* -_~ . SS: : SS g ——— =e ay ay BC are CCC ae a SEC KECCT SE | Ca Rar a PoC Ca eatac a Cia a, ( ce COMO CEC EC see CC CCK BoE EE CE EE > SOCCER EE CE CK 7 CKe CCP eee COC KK w COE ES EGO CR SE EE CEE < mac LER Cree Se i Coe Ce OS Race Ce CE Ke EE KSEE Cee SEE CK EEE KK GN AE q ; SP : C eS. Ce RC ae me S.. Coe Cece CE CECE | K< eines ee CO EE CECE ee “i ae ~ © © Cee oe QO Cate coer SEG aka BES Lega OK REE g SEC KS Pxcar © Cate ee me x Ct < « cre a Cac ¢ on Cetc A CHEK © Ses BSSS We CC KC: COC RF i @irc CRS a Py» DoS i —ite ee = A aan wt - Pail BB = , 2» DD» > DD) > : \ ~~ » NN J an b DID YD YD IW D > ID D> D>_ A> EF EN If Sep Wa Wwe t MS) : Ns = ? DI Dy» 32 22ZY p>) Ae Dy» 33 » 3 » » »» id tah at he hace ai alg satel i \* aN ~ i ‘) we \ . j “Mw wf er As AE) : n " ie R iN / 7) ~ NE 5 <3 gy _ : vy ZS Y Aw, YU 4 Sa Sy, ul NZ; v Y Y wW SF y vo WI ees Mw wy ie LS NS vy uy | y f ho ; ht WY v v Y uy ed AY { BND NS NS FINS UN ane ee, oe) 7 5 { i i {ae i ) = A A i | So AN u y v y ¥ y wy aS) mn WY We y 535 a> oo ~ D2? 2 wy > yaw 9d) 22 22 > 5D LD § Babee, i fe mee THE JQURNAL OF THE ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY OF ENGLAND. SECOND SERIES. VOLUME THE TWENTIETH. PRACTICE WITH SCIENCE. LIBRARY NEW YORK BOTANICAL, GARDEN LONDON: JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. 1884. THESE EXPERIMENTS, IT IS TRUE, ARE NOT EASY; STILL THEY ARE IN THE POWER OF EVERY THINKING HUSBANDMAN. HE WHO ACCOMPLISHES BUT ONE, OF HOWEVER LIMITED APPLICATION, AND TAKES CARE TO REPORT IT FAITHFULLY, ADVANCES THE SCIENCE, AND, CONSEQUENTLY, THE PRACTICK OF AGRICULTURE, AND ACQUIRES THEREBY A RIGHT TO THE GRATITUDE OF HIS FELLOWS, AND OF THOSE WHO COME AFTER. TO MAKE MANY SUCH IS BEYOND THE POWER OF MOST INDIVIDUALS, AND CANNOT BE EXPECTED, THE FIRST CARE OF ALL SOCIETIES FORMED FOR THE IMPROVEMENT OF OUR SCIENCE SHOULD BE TO PREPARE THE FORMS OF SUCH EXPERIMENTS, AND TO DISTRIBUTE THE EXECUTION OP THESE AMONG THEIR MEMBERS, Von Tuer, Principles of Agriculture. LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS, MAR | 7 1915 (ea ’) ae Us CONTENTS OF PART I., VOLUME XX, SEcoND SERIES. STATISTICS :— d PAGE -Meteorology for the year 1883 nop ce SGM oeilics I-IX Report on the Hay-harvest forecasts for 1883 ial cela, Geek XRD Imports of Corn, &c., British Wheat sold, and Average Prices x11I-xVIII Number of Beasts exhibited: and the Prices realised for them at the Christmas Markets, since 1843... .. 1. 4. oe XIX Acreage under each description of Crop, Fallow; and Grass ; and Number of Cattle, Sheep, and Pigs, in Great Britain sndwineland 1S 16e2.and 188S | 5. c0,, 00,» os.) joer XX RAE Importations and Average Prices of certain Foreign and MolomaleProductions 5 England, N.E. . (iatianibertantl) Zi } 70 23 7 at’ ae 93 England, E. -- | Rothamsted and Thorpe as 33 IO 4 | 86 Midland Counties , cee oe - 40 45 | 13 | ) 85 England, S$. Maidstone and Downton 56 34 6 | 4 go Scotland, W. ep eee. oe 55 56) al. 00h a | Or = Leyburn, Prescot, and}| a England, N.W. ma ccna } 64 29 7 “Viese Spee -, (eee : Falfiela. | / England, 8.W. “iH Clifton, and Bridgend)! 41 39 5 nt! oe 80 Treland, 8. . __ ati," Mons gall, and 51 37 9 3 88 Mean for all districts.. 53 bY dg 5° | 20 ep a Se es “The remarks made by Mr. J. Wilson and Major Smith are worthy of note, and it may be added that the proposal to cease the forecasts was followed in several instances by a request for their further continuance. : : “Tam, &e., (Signel) “Frepc, GASTER, “ To R. H. Scort, Esq., “ Secretary, Meteorological Council.” @ Sil 5 CORN: Importations, SALES, AND PRICES. Taste V.—QuantTities of WHEAT, WHEATMEAL, and Fiour, Barry, Oats, Peas and Beans, Imported into the Untrep Kinepom in the Year 1883. 1883. | Wheat. : “es | ewts. January .. | 4,133,531 | February | 4,516,181 March 4,108,768 April .. | 6,070,157 May —... | 5,806,633 June Pl ,Ob 2723 : M Months} 3%977,993 July.. .. | 5,265,081 August 6,613,009 | | September | 6,324,190 | October ..° | 6,225,903 November | 4,771,672 December | 3,162,596 l . | | MO Menthe} 32362,451 | Year partes ae boa Barley. Oats. Peas. Beans. eS cewts. ewts. cwts. cewts, 1,425,317 | 1,578,841 | 1,110,720 | 233,395 316,527 1,845,110 959,452 929,705 | 157,206 | 282,814 1,625,393 | 1,028,233 | 1,137,749 | 133,682 | 295,482 1,679,TOI | 1,400,823 | 1,284,789 151,789 268,182 1,295,596 | 1,254,542 | 1,322,642 | 267,780 | 263,564 | 151345479 | 1,044,239 | 1,724,395 | 142,296 | 510,889 9,004,996 | 7,266,130 | 7,510,000 |1,086,148 11,937,458 I, 102,094 612,935 | 1,396,488 100, 380 352,015 1,085,075 284,357 | 1,625,191 116,882 377,269 1,053,247 | 1,548,227 865,245 41,120 | 240,370 1,506,198 | 3,058,126 | 1,396,783 59,694 | 166,090 1,198,957 | 2,206,385 | 1,172,684 | 275,474 | 219,219 1,342,962 | 1,617,624 | 1,282,076 199,920 285,700 7,288,533 | 9,327,654 | 7,738,467 | 793.470 |1,640,663 16,293,529 |16,593,784 |15,248,467 |1,879,618 pesrerntt Norr.—The ayerage weights per quarter of corn, as adopted in the office of the Inspector-General of Imports and Exports, are as follow :—For wheat, 485} lbs., or 45 ewts.; for barley, 400 lbs., or 34 ewts.; for oats, 308 Ibs., or 2$ cwts. Corn has been entered by weight instead of measure since September, 1864. No duty has been charged since Ist June, 1869. Taste VI.—Computep Rreau Vauvue of Corn ImporteD into the Dwrrep Kine@dom in each of the Seven Years, 1877-83. —_—_—_—_—__e_—s sn — — 1877. 1878, 1879, | 1880. 1881. 1882, | 1883, £. £. Ze te, £5, £. &. Wheat +» |33,820,084/27,397,487/31, 329,500 30,604, 285/31, 466, 804/34, 237,099 '31,434,883 Barley .. | 5,396,791| 5,545,802 4,798,923 4,998,442) 4 069,402) 5,541,498) 5,784,504 Oats *+ | 4,998,864) 4,553,946) 4,500,760 4,946,440) 3, /°*,013| 4,603,983) 5,043,01F Maize oer 9,851, 236. 12,589,422) 9,802,249 11,141, 642/10, 392, 460] 6,522,070 10,314,307 Other kinds | 2,321,922] 1,463,433] 1,634,064| 1,920,787| 1,617,820] 1,637,282 2,114,289; et Plow 6 803,327) 6,790,320) 8,505,308) 8,721,269) 9,205 ,807/10,631, 933/12, 318,144 er kinds of Flour } 17,284) = 32,214 25 585 36,845 24,007 21,966 31,038 Total of sf ant} 6, 29508 8,372,62460,596, 389624369, 710\0.557,31363,195,83167,040, 18 SS ¢ ( xIV ) Tasie VII.—QuantitTiIEs of British WHEAT Soup in the Towns from which Returns are received under the Act of the 27th & 28th Victorias, cap. 87, and their AVERAGE Pricss, in each of the TwELVE Montus of the YEars 1877-83. QUANTITIES IN QUARTERS. 1877. 1878. +1879. | 1880. | 1881. | 1882, | 1883, quarters. | quarters. quarters. quarters. quarters,| quarters. | quarters. First month .. | 152,557 | 146,848 | 183,223 | 124,422 | 122,533! 181,182 | 178,386 Second month 173,729 | 164,387 | 175,829 | 214,412 pees \ 213,718 | 174,025 | 234,469 | 136,613 | 164,942) 169,155 | 276,485 (five weeks) ‘ Fourth month 150,012 | 146,933 | 197,918 | 106,170 | 120,177) 142,321 | 228,550 | 227,295 | 104,125 | 130,235) 143,861 271,744 Fifth month .. 132,231 166,909 oe \ 122,390 | 137,981 | 229,307 | 127,132 ) 113,386, 112,818 | 248,770 Seventh month 77,674 82,597 | 105,139 | 71,622 | 57,333 52,130 129,768 wv w ~~ “ oo On al Leal fe - oo al a | Lal ol oO - wv cl © Eighth month 89,759 | 119,611 | 71,525 | 54,641 49,329 42,363 | 150,769 aie oem 225,659 | 272,699 | 7 I 2|-E 1 229,765 | 29%,1 (five weeks) } 225059 [2723099 | 753374 | 1535752 | 2972354) 2295705 | 295157 Tenth month § 217,046 | 329,564 | 96,261 | 197,757 231,960 217,416 | 289,858 = —— 175,262 | 216,187 | 156,218 | 172,153 | 194,080 192,704 278,749 (live ai) f 212,627 276,943 ; 207,511 | 218,641 a5 A 7452290 | 342,517 AVERAGE PRICES PER QUARTER. s. d. | a d. se) ee hh De hee ee First month .. | 5I 7 5m Ir 39 3 46 2 ye a oe ah ey be Second month | 51 8 | 52 § 38 Oo 440 | 48 10) Qo OT eo Third month | (five weeks) \ 5r 1 49 8 39 7 | 56 § a) 23S Fourth month La Pm i ra 4I 0 48 2 | 44 8 46 2 41 II Fifth month .. | OS Xo" 1 Sr 2 40 Io 45 4 | 44 6) "474 / a3. 2 ixth th ek } 64 6 | 8 o [qr 8 | 45 (449 47 4 | 4210 Seventh month 62 9 44 11 44 6 439 | 46 8° 48 x0 prema 2 Eighth month 64 15 +} 44 7 1-49 4 44 0 #938 7 | Wabovieas 7 gr Seen \ sor | 44 x | 47 7} 41 9 | 55 4) 44 0 -| 4x 10 Tenth month .. 5307 4. 39° F 48 10 | 41 4 | 47 °o'}.397.8 | 40 's Eleventh month | 52 3 | 4° I 49 4 43 7 45.11 | 40 10 40 3 Twelfth th 4) ive onan st 6 | 40 8 | 46 7 | 44 2 | 44.7) 41 5 | 39 ¢ XV ) Taste VIII.—Averace Prices of Brirrish Cogn per Quarter (Imperial | measure) as received from the InsPecTors and OrFicers of ExcisE accord- ing to the Act of 27th & 28th Vicrorta, cap. 87, in each of the Firry- two WEEKS of the Year 1883. Week ending | Wheat. Barley.| Oats. Week ending | Wheat. | Barley. | Oats. _——— —_— y eS Bi Et ae ad) -a~ a, ft 3.; & January 6..'40 7/32 4|2r o July 7 42 4 28 11 | 23 5 January I3..) 40 ©} 32 3,20 7 July I4..| 42 2 29 2) 24 I January 20../ 49 0 | 32 6/20 2, July 2E..| 42 2] 27°10 |,23 2 January 27.-| 40 4} 32 9] 20 10 | July 28...) 42 227-6 | 2a 8 February 3..' 49 6; 32 9! 20 11 || August 4..| 43 3 | 30 ©} 23 Io February 10..| 40 8 | 32 10 }2r 3 August II 43 6|27 9} 23 11 February 17..| 4£ © | 33 I}2r g }} August 18..| 43 10 28 9) 23 2 February 2 40°96) 23.5 2x 7 || August 25../ 43 8 | 29 4/] 22 11 March 3 ..| 42 6 | 33 8| 21 9g /|| September 1] 43 2 30 5 | 22 2 March 10..) 42 6/| 33 7 | 22 3 || September 8| 4m 8 32 10 | 20 11 March 17.-| 42 2] 33 rf | 22 § || September15/ 4r 8 | 33 0] 20 8 March 24 2 4! 33 322 1 || September22| 4m 9 | 33 9] 20 6 March __31..' 42 0 | 33 1} 21 g | September29/ 41 0 | 33 0| 20 o Average of | Average of ’ Winter 4I -3| 33 oO| 25 4 Summer 420 i 002 ) "> ae Quarter } | Quarter April J--| 42 0 | 33 2/|2£ 9 | October 6..) 40 2 34 0; rgit April 14--| 42 I/| 33 3 2r 8 | October 13../ 40 8 | 34 4/19 4 April 2r.. 4% 8 | 32 10 25 9 | October 20.. 40 5 | 34 6) Ig 11 April 28..| 42 0 | 32 g/| 24 10 || October 27..: 40 6| 35 0! 19 g May 5-- 42 10 | 32 4/23 2 | November 3; 40 3 34 7/19 7 May I2-- 43 ©} 3m 41.22 © || November!o| 40 1 | 34 2j| 19 § May 19--. 43 4| 30 8] 22 9 | November17| 40 3 | 33 4/19 15 “May 26../ 43 7/| 3x 8} 22 2 || November 24! 40 5 | 32 10! 19 7 June 2.-| 43 5 | 29 3) 22 § || December 1| 40 2) 32 6/19 5 June 9--| 43 4) 28 2! 2210 December 8) 40 0 | 32 3/19 7 June 16 2 9} 25 6 | 22 r0' December 15; 39 5 | 31 7/19 4 June 23--| 42 5 | 316) 22 6 | December 22; 39 2/ 3r 8) 19 7 June 30.. 42 3) 29 8 23 5 | December 29 39 © | 3m 7/19 1 Average of Average of Spring 42 8| 30 1f | 22 4 Autumn 49 ©} 33 3/19 6 Quarter Quarter It will be observed from the results in the above Table that the year 1883 was remarkable for the absence of great fluctuations in the price of wheat, the range from the lowest to the highest being only 4s. 10d., whereas in the previous year the range was 12s. 1d. In 1882 the average price of wheat was 45s. 1d., in 1883 it fell to 41s. 7d., showing a decrease of 7°8 per cent. During the last 56 years (1828 to 1883 inclusive) the price of wheat ranged from 38s. 6d. in 1851, 39s, 4d. in 1835, 40s. 2d. in 1864, and 40s. 3d. in 1850, to 69s. 9d. in 1847, 70s. Sd. in 1839, 72s. dd. in 1854, and 74s, 8d. in 1855, May i tll SEL LC HAI cn NTT ai en a Eye 3 1883. — WEEKLY AVERAGE PRICE OF WHEAT FROM GOVERNMENT RETURNS. A 47 ¢ XVII ) TasLe [X.—Quantirties of WHEAT, BAarLEy, Oats, Peas, BEANS, INDIAN Corn or Maize, WHEATMEAL, and Fiour, ImporreD in the Five YEArs 1879-83 ; also the CoUNTRIES from which the WHEAT, WHEATMEAL, and FLour were obtained. | | 1879, 1880, | 1881. 1882. (1883. Wheat from— | cwts. ewts. ewts. ewts. ewts. Russia .. .. . | 7,975,144 | 2,880,108 | 4,018,895 | 9,571,021/13,293,358 Denmark * * | * | SS 4 Germany | 3. 616,419 1,608,275 | 1,361,724 | 3,083,921} 2,871,095 France . | “175793 1,446 | 6,693 75379 9,498 Turkey and Roumania .. 170,354 | 127,140 248,387 | 721,030) 1,532,011 Egypt + | 2,064,397 | 1,590,957 | 5,270,488 | 174,862] 1,174,391 Dnited States 35,976,805 |36,089,869 |36,038,074 |35 ,059,623/26,065,832 Chili 1,372,461 | 1,343,860 | 1,091,803 | 1,656,361] 2,310,126 British India .. | 887,256 | 3,247,242 | 7,308,842 | 8,477,479|[1,243,497 Australia eee os: 2,245,657 | 4,267,743 | 2,978,130 | 2,475,127) 2,691,614 British North America.. | 4,676,686 | 3,893,544 | 2,860,854 2,684,828] 1,798,056 Other ccuntries .. .. | 365,168 147,120 58,779 259,991| 1,090,966 Total Wheat e+ 59,368,140 5541975304 57,042,669 64,171,622 64,080,444 Barley <; «. . 11,541,098 11,685,527 | 9,811,051 15 4519, 850)16 593,784 Oats 13,482,607 13,862,430 |10, 336,795 |13,646,151/15,248,467 Peas 1,916,777 2,141,438 | £972,724 | 2,100,197 1,879,618 Beans .. -.. + | 2,310,TOK | 245745759 | 2,070,199 | 2,074,293) 3,578,121 Indian Cor, or Maize +» 136,078,586 |37,153,658 [33,429,722 |18,255,285/31,5 38,952 Wheatmeal and Flour from— ao) 4 ra Germany 914,483 | 977,756 | 1,388,218 1,990,403] 1,928,769 France 355,229 279,435 203,296 | 220,269; 163,898 United States.. 6,863,172 6,908,352 | 7,696,415 79777, 262/11,270,918 British North America.. 460,435 | 521,702 260, 342 339,305| 469,460 ' Other countries .. 251375239 | 1,903,337 | £,812,139 | 2,701,466) 2,460,484 a) arn ere! 10,730,558 10,599, 582 |11, 360,410 1x3 ,028, 705116, 293,529 Thdian Corn Meal 37,080 | 55.379} 254137 | 16,422] 35,817 | * Included under “ Other Countries,” VOL. XX.—S. S. (ORViE VY) TabLE X.—AVERAGE Prices of Consols, of Wheat, and of Meat; also the AveRrsAGz Numpes of Paupers relieved on the last day of each Week ; and the Mean TEMPERATURE, in each of the Twelve Quarters ending December 81st, 1883. AVERAGE PRICES. PAUPERISM. / Quarters / cose = Meat per Ib. at the M asia Average of the | Mean | er | Meat perlb. at the Metr eading “|W pacane | heer | man Meat Market” | veto he a ay of | PC charged | mi ). each wee ature. Money).| “by the England Bank of | yond England. ares Beef. Mutton In-door. | Out-door x8ez 7) * Ss iol | to Mar. 31 | 99! | 3°19 | 42-3 | 48d.—73d. 5d.—gd. | 191 578 | 591,071 : | ; / Mean 6d. Mean 7}d. se J <5 led / | ~m June 30 | rorg | 2°65 44 6) 42d.—7d. | 5d.—93d.\ 173,074 558,941 | 52° Mean sid. Mean 73d. ; ) i oe | | | / Sept.30 | roof | 3°14 | 48 10 | 44d.—72d. | 52d—od. | 164,567 | 538,0 60°00 2 Mean sid. Mean 7d. ; oe Dee. 31 | 993 | 4°93 | 45 10 4id.—7id. 5d.—8id. | 178 ¢58 | 539,51 6 Mean éd. Mean 7d. ; | i 1882 F Mar. 31 | 1003 «4°93 45.«#55§—(s«4$d.—7 $d. | 5$d.—o2?d. | 187,202 | 560,513 | 42°7 ) Mean 6d. Mean 7d. June 30 | r0¥] 3°00 | 46 9 | sd.—etd. | 54d.—9$d.| 170,546 | 542,134 | 53°0 | : ens 64d. Mean wid. = ey : Sept. 30 | 993 3°67. | 47 3 | 5d.—83d. | 52d.—g3d. 165,280 | 529,921 | 58°2 | ; | Mean 63d. Mean 7d, { : | | Dec. 31 | 1013 5°00 40 8 | 43d.—8ld. | fid—std. | 180,228 | 534,387 | 44°8 Mean 63d. Mean 72d. | 1883 | / Mar. 31 | 102 3°84 | 4r 3 | 54d.—8d. | 57d.—I0ld. 189,391 | 558,064 | 40°0 | Mean 63d. Mean éd. / | | = June 30 | 102} | 3°57 | 42 8 | sd.—8d. | 56d.—oid. 172,858 | 5372495 | 53°0 Mean 6id. Mean 73d. Sept.30 | 100} | 3°88 | 42 5 | 5d.—B83d. 5$d.—tod. 165,263 | 519,260 | 59°5 Mean 68d. Mean 7d. Dec. 31 | 101} 3°00 | 40 0 | 48d.—8d. 53d.—9id. 178,715 | 518,070 | 44°9 Mean 63d. Mean 7: 7id. } © SEX.) TasLE XJ.—Numpser of Beasts exhibited and the Prices realised for them at the CuristmMAs MARKETS since 18438. Year. 1843 1844 1845 1846 1847 1848 1849 1850 i851 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 1860 1861 1862 1863 Beasts, 4,510 51713 5,326 Seah?) 4,282 55942 5,765 6,341 6,103 6,271 UB 6,181 7,000 6,748 6,856 6,424 7,560 7,860 8,840 8,430 10, 372 wwwowwwwwwwwn nvnwWwWw ww pw fb LM Prices, d. 8. d. o—4 4 o—4 6 6—4 8 o—s5 8 7 ee 4—4 8 ao tO o—3 10 8—4 8—4 0 2— 4 10 G54 8—4 2 Aan 4—4 8 35" O 6—5 4 45,6 So he) Cee bee) 6—5 2 Year, 1864 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 - || £872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 1881 1882 1883 Beasts. 7,13 753° 7340 8,110 55320 6,728 6,425 6,320 7,560 6,170 6,570 7,660 7,020 7,510 6,830 5,620 7,660 8,150 737° 53940 Prices. ads ~-8; 3a Oy Be 4-5 5) Sn Aone 15 6 eres 3 6—6 3 6—6 3 10—6 4 6—6 Aa 4 4—6 4 6—6 4 4—6 4 6—6 4 6—6 4 o—6 4 o—6 4 o—6 4 8—6 4 o—6 bhRpwvnOoOhtOdk NHwDADHAONR NN DWO DR OD TasLe XII.—AvVERAGE Prices of British WHEAT, BARLEY, and Oats, per IMPERIAL QuaRTER, in each of the Twenty Years 1864-83. Year. 1864 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 Wheat. Barley. Oats. 8 d. 8 a. 29 II 20) 5 29 «9 21 I0 Sao 247 40 Oo 26 «1 43 0 Fhe 39, 15 26 0 | 22 10 36052 25 374 23 40 5 25 6 «5 Year. 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 188r 1882 1883 Barley. wo bo ( XX ) Taste XIIJ.—ACREAGE under each Description of Crop, Fattow, and TreLanD, DescrieTion of Crops and Lrve Srock. ee rr -00_O0_0—_©(”0 Oss GReaT Brivain. 1881. 1882. 1883. “Corn Crops :— Acres. Acres, Acres. WANES a OD arrrat de feos | 6 2,805,809 | 3,003,960 2,613,162 Barley‘or Bere 3. 2s ic case 2,442,334 | 2,255,269 | 2,291,991 Oats 2,90T 275 | 2,833,865 | 2,975,381 Rye eats GOs sy ode na 41,567 56,553 50,768 Beans 440,201 436,882 447,934 Peas 216,790 246,851 239,439 Torat Corn Crops .. .. 8,847,976 | 8,833,380 | 8,618,675 “GREEN CROPS :— Potatoes SRO Ne ori4 SSO QwnOee 105 5793334 541,064 5435455 Turnips and Swedes .. .. 2,035,642 | 2,024,326 | 2,028,926 Mangold and Beetroot 348,872 333,645 329,937 Carrots and Parsnips .. .. .. « 15,519 13,442 13,338 Cabbage, Kohl-rabi, and Rape.. .. 143,128 149,941 146, 102 ‘Vetches, Lucerne, and any ones crop (except clover or grass) . : 3 Behe) 13 ol ae ToTaL GREEN Ee 3,510,568 | 3,475,660 | 3,454,579 “OTHER Crops, Grass, &c. :— Wlax.~ ase fettec) vane etic, 6,534 5,220 4,317 Hops oa es a tear soe 64,943 65,619 68,016 Bare fallow or uncropped arable land 795 , 809 784,425 778, 203 goo i gaara. a sare aa 4,342,285 | 4,327,392 | 4,395,922 Permanent pasture, meadow, or grass not broken up in rotation (exclusive)| 14,643,397 | 14,821,675 | 15,065,373 of heath or mountain land) .. Lrve Stock :— No. No. No. Cattle 5,911,642 | §,807,491 5,962,779 Sheep .. 24,581,053 | 24,319,768 | 25,068,271 Pigs 2,048,090 | 2,510,402 | 2,617,757 Total number of horses used for icult broken h ee car eematy | te4zavos8 | 94134878 | 1410596 breeding Se Cee 5X0-) and Grass, and Numer of Carrir, SHeep, and Pies, in Great Barrrarn in 1881-83. nn Umitep Kincpom, including the Islands. Acres, 154,009 211,150 1,392,365 73459 10,904 _ 990 1,776,877 1881. | 854,294. 44,862 4,072 34,340 36,194 147,085 21,186 1,998,402 10,091, 688 No. 3,954,479 3,258,583 1,088,041 , 489,458 1,268,997 | 2955235 | 1,248,954 Acres. 152,720 187,805 1,397,304 7,772 10,058 1,160 1,756,819 837,919 293,978 36,306 35394 42,605 345752 113,502 21,263 1,961,773 10,110,079 1883. Acres. 94, 802 184,015 I, 380,871 725° 10,250 937 1,678,125 806 ,664 306, 767 37,908 3436 41,489 33.989 | 1,230,253 955935 24,698 1,931,101 10,191,118 1881. Acres, 2,967,059 | 2,662,927 4, 306,391 49,084 451,310 217,926 2,341,045 394,651 20,012 177,560 | | 1,443,434 426,509 —— 153,624 64,943 817,698 6,384,172 24,767, 767 | 10,654,697 || 4,803,212 SO No. 3,986,847 3 571,493 1,429,930 482,469 No. 4,096,021 3,219,098 1,351,990 | 478,912 | No, | 9,905,083 | 27,896,273 351495173 1,923,619 1882. | 1883. Acres, Acres, 3,163,899 | 2,713,282 2,452,077 | 2,486,137 4,244,639 | 4,370,076 64, 382 58,082 447,115 458,440 248,084 240,501 10,620,196 | 10,326,518 I, 388, 307 1,359,726 2,328,880 | 2,346,216 379,974 368,811 17,271 17,184 192,638 187,685 450,187 429,312 oa 4,748,257 | 4,708,934 118,722 100, 262 65,619 68,016 806,167 803,225 6,333,064 | 6,371,799 24,963,205 | 25,288,520 No. No. 9,832,417 | 10,097,943 27,448,220 | 28,347,560 2 3»956,495 | 3,986,427 1,905,317 | 1,898,745 € oar Table XIV.—Cerrain Articies of Forrren and ConontAL Propucrion ImporTED in the Yrars 1880-83; and their QUANTITIES. 1880. 1881, 1882, 1883. Anmats, Living: ; Oxen, Bulls, and Cows, number 350,950 282,691 309, 3%0 427,445 Calvess. Fesuak eee, 38,999 36,683 34,34¢ 47,117 SSHEODMNc! feet fee cnt pac a Gcn ; - A Rar ea ieee... 2. SOR. 1,5 940,99 935,244) 1,124,39 2115 ,695 Swine and Hogs.. 0 51,030 24,273 15,670 38,863 Bages Court or nob on an ental 79,74] 65,007] “54401] 734948 Cotton, Raw .e « “s. Cwts. | 14,547,283] 54,952,724] 15,794,566) 15,367,874 IDES PAS Ce OL cece <5 1,896,249] 1,781,762] 1,966,969] 1,546,93¢ Guano ae” Pee xen) ost (OLS 78,965 50,072 455095 73,962 Henipysli wa (ise ted cits, 1,320,731] 1,475,421] 1,354,407] 1,440,554 Hops .. oe bay 196 , 688 146,710] 315,377 125,349 Hides untanned: Dry as OS 660,198 554,134 576,451 634,355 ”» Wet. 4, 584,693 4575295 613,593 562,767 gallons.* gallons. Petroleum 1 55». e. . tUDS 152,672 234,968] 59,135,384) 70,185,563 Oilseed Cakes .. .. .. tons 243,998 220,790 190,252 2575445 PolatOGh i teen Mestence es CNnus: 9,420,623] 4,034,577] 2,997,514) 5,149,89C , IBGE SS 5g" oae Moy O8Ss 54, 2,319,802! 2,046,421] 2,167,428] 2,332,701 NEES: oe ses Mash iss | ets <0 T,7735503| 1,834,480] 1,692,495] 1,797,080 Ives .. .. . greathundreds | 6,228,437] 6,306,645) 6,757,234] 7,826,674 Sard P.fthed. 2 .te Seek nt «owls 929,616 855,792 665 ,885 852,150 BG CONG tue raul bree Sa oa mS 4,370,860] 3,858,855! 2,348,060) 3,080,162 ELAMsoceaee bes mee ee 7 938, 269 747,009 548,507 602,025 Nalt*Beerk<.,. AiR ees Ff sty 289,422 248,698 227,748 286,808 Saltaeork vc. foceiecak oo =s 384,057 349,709 266,259 328,768 Clover Seeds 30 oan 271,609 2795925 354,859 317,204 Flax-seed and Linseed <<. qrs. 1,712,576} 1,829,838) 2,437,918) 2,337,867 Rape .. Barco Miers 400,694 373,028} 547,679 775 358 Sheep and Lambs’ Wool .. Ibs. 460, 33744121447 ,044, 809/483, 954, 318|494,110, 743 Taste XV.—Quvantity and Vatu of Muar Imrorrep in the 6 Yuars, 1878-83. QUANTITIES. 1878. 1879. 1880. 1881. 1882. 1883. | Cwts. Cwts. Cwts. Cwts. Cwts. Cwts. Beef, Salted or Fresh .. 723,558 | 806,462 \£,008,089 |1,061,467 | 688,407 |1,087,554 Meat, ,, yy e+ | 145,493 '| 152,505 | 148,788 | 177,931 13,016 36,459 Métal.ie?.. Mu 869,051 957,967 1,156,877 |I, 239,398 70¥ 423 |I,124,013 | | Meat, Froseryed teat 438,903 | 566,758 | 655,600] 575,929 ss0,803| 609,335 wise than by salting Total Meat .. |1,307,954 |1,524,725 \1,812,477 |I,815,327 |I, 261,235 1,733,348.” > ae eye § ae wo <— he VALUES. 7 v3 £ g. £, S. £. £ Beet, Salted or Fresh .. /1, 753,066 1,919,922 |2,399,324 2,644,165 1,773,537 2,878,264 Meat, 5, BS Ue Mae 426,864 | 436,317 | 428,285 | 515,812 39,981 TII,955 Total ve ee [2,179,930 |2,356,239 |2,827, 609 391599977 1,813,518 |2,990,219 Meat, preserved tine } wise than by salting 1,313,541 1,688,321 pe 1,638,938 |1,692,772 |1, 751,58 Total Meat —.. 3,493,471 4,044,560 4s 730,645 4,798,915 |3,506,290 |4,741,80 ¢ “ERT )) The quantity of meat imported in recent years (including pork and hams) was 2,942,319 cwts. in 1881, 2,238,087 ecwts. in 1882, and 2,949,105 ewts. in 1883. The number of bulls and cows imported was 309,360 in 1882, and 427,445 in 1883; of swine and hogs, 15,670 and 38,863 respec- tively ; of sheep and lativbe, 1,124,391 nd 1,115,695; and of calves, 34,340 and 47,117 respectively. In 1881 the average price of beef per lb. was 5id.; of mutton per lb., 7id.; in 1883 the average price of beef was 63d., and that of mutton 7$d., which prices showed percentages of increase of 12-8 and 8-8 respectively, compared with the prices in 1881. STATISTICS OF DAIRY PRODUCE. The following remarks relating to butter and cheese are ex- tracted from ‘ The Grocer ’ :— Cork Burrer Marxer.—The crash of the “butter corner” in America, and the fear of heavy arrivals from that country, largely contributed to the depression in the values of Cork butter in the opening months of 1883, and also considerably influenced the course of prices during the following season. The quotations for the new brands opened very high, at 141s, .for firsts and 120s. for seconds; but within a month they were quoted at 101s. and 91s. Thirds and fourths fetched but very poor prices all the year, and will, very probably, occupy the same position henceforward, as the days of inferior butter commanding anything like a remunerative price have passed away forever. Firsts touched their lowest point on July 6, when they were quoted at 95s. Seconds did not go below 88s. during the year, at which figure they were quoted on May 31, June 18, and July 7. The prices of mild-cured butters kept within a few shillings of corresponding brands in ordinary all through the year. The aereake which the Wholesale Society has got of the trade for the finer brands kept prices almost at a standstill for the summer months, and bids fair to destroy all healthy competition in Cork Market while the present system so completely plays into their hands, and prevents the possibility of the Cork merchants entering the lists of competition with this formidable antagonist. It was only in the months of September and October, when the Wholesale Society began to take in their winter stocks, that the prices advanced, ( XEIV ») From then till now there has been but little fluctuation, except in the prices of thirds, fourths, and fifths, which, during the months of November and December, have steadily declined until they reached quotations for thirds, about 20s. under the price asked for best butterine, and for fourths something about the ordinary value of cellar-grease, notwithstanding that the butters now being sold under those brands are the genuine produce of Irish dairies! So far as it can be ascertained, there is a smaller quantity of butter in the hands of the Cork merchants this January than has been the case for very many years, and in a few weeks hence it will not be easy to obtain any supplies of grass-made butter from the usual sources in Cork. There was a considerable falling-off in the supplies to Cork Market last year—something over 40,000 casks. The commencement of the year 1883 found the Cork Butter Market an object of very great solicitude to a large committee of the landed proprietors in Ireland (including a great many members of the Houses of Lords and Commons), dairy farmers, country butter merchants, and others, whose objects, according to the reso- lutions in their circular, were to secure— 1. The opening of the Cork Butter Market, so that all persons who chose might be at liberty to make purchases on a market through which passes two-fifths of the entire butter produce of Munster, unhampered by unreasonable restrictions. 2. The abolition of the compulsory use of market brands, so as to allow each exporter of butter to use the brand that he thinks most likely to advance the butter trade of the country, and for the value of which he would be directly responsible to his customers. This committee was formed on the publication of the report of the Duke of Richmond’s Commission in reference to the Cork Market, which, if not a very long, was a very pregnant one. The report was :— “1. The Cork Market has ceased to be an institution that can be favourably spoken of. “2. The present arrangements evidently tend to reduce the value of the highest classes of butter, and to unduly raise that of a lower class. “3. The Cork Butter Market is in no real sense an open market. . .. The management is in the hands of a close corporation, who discourage individual enterprise.” Tue Butrer Trave 1x Lerru.—The trade during the whole of the past year cannot be said to have been altogether satisfactory. Importers rarely made a remunerative margin on their shipments ; C RERNE ') and dealers, owing to the keen competition, did not get sufficient profit on their purchases to cover all the risk and the working expenses. Thearrivals from the continent of Europe were as large as in the previous year, but prices, on the average, were about 6s. to 10s. per cwt. lower during the season. There have been again great complaints of the non-keeping quality of Estate butter, owing, it is believed, to the new centrifugal process introduced into Denmark and Sweden, whereby a larger outcome of butter is given at the expense of quality. Much of the Kiel and Mecklen- burg butters, too, had too much milk in them, and became very soon mouldy and green. Danish and Swedish factory butters were, as a rule, improved in quality, and kept much better than the Estate productions. The shipments from America were larger than last year, and, on the whole, as long as the trade lasted, left a fair profit; but, as prices have now advanced so much in New York, importations have almost ceased from there for the season. In Trish butter only a moderate business has been done. All secondary kinds of continental butters have been greatly interfered with by butterine, which has been largely imported here, chiefly from Holland. The article is wholesome, and for some purposes very - useful; but itis to be regretted that it is not sold for what it really is. The direct arrivals for the past year into this port are as follows:—From Denmark, Sweden, and Hamburg, 92,196 casks; from Holland (principally butterine), 191,286 firkins. ForricN Butrer.—The trade in these descriptions has again been an extensive one during the year 1883, and fully up to the average of former seasons, although prices, the same as those for Irish, have been comparatively moderate. The top point for Dutch butter was 134s. to 150s.in January and February last, from which rates there was a rapid and continuous decline until the beginning of June, when the quotations were only 95s. to 100s. ; but a stronger demand arose in the two following months, and in August 116s. to 120s. were obtained. Later on, an additional rise took place, and the closing rates were 124s. to 136s. per cwt. First and second qualities of Normandy butter at the commence- ment of the year were worth 100s. to 150s. ; but general depression setting in by the month of June, not above 90s. to 114s. were the prices then. In the subsequent months, however, as arrivals diminished and holders were less anxious sellers, they rose to 100s. _ to 120s. ; again, in the autumn, to 110s. to 132s.; and finally, in November and December, to 116s. even up to 144s. for the very finest brands. American butter has been more freely dealt in on proportionate terms, and an increasing trade has been done in ¢ XauI 5 butterine and other substitutes for the genuine article, at very reasonable prices. ; Curesr.—The official returns of the year’s imports of cheese into the United Kindom are not yet published; those for the eleven months gave the total as 1,687,269 cwts., against 1,564,077 ewts. in 1882, and 1,710,698 in 1881, thus evidencing a tolerably abundant supply of foreign sorts, amongst which American have occupied the most prominent position. Prices of these in London earlier in the year ranged from 46s. to 74s. for useful and choicest qualities, but the value of the best makes subsequently declined to . 67s., and again to 56s. to 60s. during July, August, and September, when large quantities of new cheese were pressing on the market. Latterly the finer grades have been sold at more money, up to 66s., while the inferior kinds have been disposed of cheaply, down to 40s., and some rather rubbishing and stale parcels even as low as 25s. to 35s. per cwt. Gouda and Edam cheeses have not fluctuated much in price, the tendency having mostly been in one direction, viz., in favour of the buyer, from 54s. to 70s., early in the spring, backwards to 50s. to 62s. in the latter half of 1883. English cheese, whether plentiful or otherwise, has continued to command relatively good prices, the superior qualities as much as 80s. to 86s., and even the commoner descriptions have seldom been procurable under 60s. to 65s, per cwt., with a uniformly steady demand, Butter : Carlow, finest, F.0.B »» Landed Gork, 1ets.certah ) < 20dS: . os: ..o» 3rds, new >», 4ths Limerick... .. ” 2? Foreign : Witesiand.;, good Gouda .. Edam, new .,. Gruyeére, new .. Average Annual Price in the 5 years, 1875-79. Per cwt. s. = 13r to 144 138 ,, 148 143 5, 148 133 5, 137 108 ,, 109 go ” gt £24 %,, 129 132 ,, 137 94 5, 134 135 5 164 g2 ”> 151 On 55 0 Lar 72 +» 90 TT ts". 87 Nowys: 287 164 ,, 189 "8 4, 86 55 35 Vp JO 55 19 60 ,, 68 Wai ts) | OF 14 5, 64 63 5, 67 41 +, 59 52 ty “OI 56 4, 65 76 55° 85 ¢ Current Price, Ist January, Per cwt. 3 Se 126 to 140 | 145 - ’ F 143 55 oe 115 > . 96 9? e 128 4; 134 T2585, 1360 120 ; 5 "146 9° 5, 135 65 +, 95 NZ. 55) 80 Gao tsa the 64. a 86 ame ¥6 10 +» 14 64 5, 68 50) 55; 60 56 ,, 62 56 ,, 64 ye css 4°98 XXVIl ) Current Price, 1st January, 1881. Per cwt. teeta Ss. I2z0 to I4o 141 gah 132 5, 135 MOnh a5 oe 78 a? ° 120 ,, 130 Vio. sa 125 108 ,, 140 95 5» 125 65 ,, 84 76 > go “ee a ng? oe aE to Bere S 76 4, 84 68 ,, 42 56 ,, 66 Go; 66 62.29, 68 Gitee . (62 ‘ Current Price, lst January, 1882. Per cwt. Ss. s. 112 to 138 136 ,, 140 120) seis AE I3X “5, X0s 82) Ns 125 5, 144 | 110 ,, 140 60°", "122 50 5, 85 76 5, 82 42 4, 82 64 5, 14 tse, 60 5, 14 60 ,, 68 42 ,, 60 56'L Fae 162 STi eas , 004 72 ” 5 Current Price, 6th January, 1883. Per cwt. Ss. Ss. 120 to I40 10 : aS “136 120 ,,; ee Or 4, ‘92 125) & yy. 196 110 ,, 134 60 i rs ; go GB¥ i582 14 +, 76 68 ,, 80 62 55 "92 ae 1 4 ws 46 2. #35, W710 62 5, 70 46 ,, 58 54 5, 62 56 5, 64 fe 50 TD The following Quotations, &c., are extracted from ‘ The Grocer,’ Tasty XVI.—AVERAGE and Current Prices of Burter and CuEgEsE on Ist Saturpay in January of each YEAR, from the latest actual MARKET SALES, Current Price, 5th January, 1884. Per cwt. 124 ,, 136 95 »5 125 WEE oh LAG 45 »” 80 Laren ke) 72 ‘ss 80 4 1. 86 4. mai vy OG 66,5 35 Gor 750 60 4O 5, 58 54 5, 64 5 pT G6 76 5, 78 Taste XVII.— Quantity and Vauve of Butter Importep from Denmarg, Years. 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 | 1874 Quantities, 79437 103,613 127,013 140,851 1735574 201,558 226,053 1866-82. ome = | Years. £. 319,528 1875 422,479 || 1876 471,262 1877 574,981 |) 1878 767,190 1879 803,226 1880 I, 009, 322 1881 1,203,459 | 1882 T, 363,433 Quantities, / Compnted Real Cwts. oe 206,171 I,275,870 205 5195 T, 311,234 210,322 T, 347,79! 242,427 1,517,467 281,740 1,673,452 300,157 1,777,176 279,625 | 1,691,894 304,732 | 1,850,586 SE SE I ( XXVIII >) Taste XVIII.— Quantity and Vature of Burter Imported from the Unitep States, Beterum, France and Honianp; and of CHEESE Imported from the Unirep Srarss and HoLuanp, 1868-82. UNITED STATES. Years. | BUTTER. | CHEESE. sti omputed i iti ire oon Value. a Heal Vaion Cwts. z. I CwE | 4 Es 1868 .. 7 a 37,279 | 489,117. | 1,439,380 1869 .. 17,203 84,603 487,870 1,612,325 1870... 16,915 80,928 5555385 I, 861,263 1871... 83,775 394,359 || 731,326 2,014,805 1872 .. 45,765 199,679 | 598,198 I, 701,435 1873 .. 43,406 199,639 | 790,238 2,353,182 1874 .. 36,307 188,769 849,933 2,589,776 TOTS 0 ate 40,331 205 ,900 958,978 2,786,027 T8376), «s. 118,131 593,122 936, 203 2,564,977 1877 .. 188,491 920,561 1,082,844 3,129,829 1878 .. 219,794 998,766 | 1,345,745 . 3,306,612 1879 .. 301,054 1,243,075 | 1,214,959 2,467,651 1880 .. 277,790 1,343,967 | 15,171,498 | 3,411,625 1881. 174,246 845,125 1,244,419 395553702 TSS2yec. 51,246 250,764 969,502 2,711,259 Years. BELGIUM.—Botter. wane Dor Cwts, £. Cwts. = 1868 .. 70,456 405,987 | 393,578 2/156 a4 1869 .. 85 , 789 481,609 | «407,432 2,231,450 1870 .. 84,408 516,643 289,692 1,672,899 187T «. 945539 523,460 | 304,683 1,636,006 1872 «. 74,191 409555 355089 1,916,795 TOT ce 76,610 439,501 446,550 2,409, 861 1874 + 76,723 465,517 | 713,251 31944, 233 ae . 79+950 499,028 ane 3,387,219 1879. 51309 419,209 22,4 397325405 1877 «. 58,200 378,435 606 , 762 3,654,488 1878 .. 80,073 499,889 = = 555,272 35179,326 1879 ee 63,032 391,166 | 438,725 2,264,591 1880... 535259 302,993 531,649 2,826,586 T86rs- 50,118 285 ,606 496,724 2,720,831 1882 -- | 54,854 301,675 575,560 | 3,241,622 te | HOLLAND. Botrer. CHEESE. Cwts. l £. Cwts. , ee = 1868 +» | 343,322 | 1,992,414 329,565 9599547 1869 .. 415,176 | 2,253,420 426,913 | 4,262,104 1870 +. | 406,795 | 2,388,459 422,553 | 1,204,830 I87I oe 390,616 | 1,986,708 | 348,148 954,236 1872 .. | 269,091 1,358,579 329,535 942,537 1873+ 279,004 | 1,453,875 | 336,654 I, O13 233 1874 351,605 1,877,755 398,888 1,164,921 1875) «te. 357,106 1,917,910 | 370,123 1,078,594 1876 «- 402,984 2,252,909 330,435 9495413- 1877 +» | 372,134 2,084,686 341,980 | 984,855 1878 .. | 460,601 2,494,903 3555159 1,018,669 1879 + 6555377 3,331,149 275 5039 743,107 1880 .. 810,509 4,076, 399 288,666 | 810,590 1881 .. 7455536 | 3,745,885 264,626 747,052 1882... g21,182 | 4,310,830 | B1Os tse atl 866,061 a JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY OF ENGLAND. I.—The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. By FREDERICK CLIFFORD, of the Middle Temple, Barrister- at-Law. In the ‘Journal’ for March, 1876,* I sketched and endea- _ youred to explain the provisions of the Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1875. That statute was amended in the Session of 1876 by a short Act,f of no general interest, requir- ing previous assent by patrons of benefices, or by the Governors of Queen Anne’s Bounty, in cases where landlords, being in- cumbents of ecclesiastical benefices, proposed to exercise the powers of the principal Act. Now, a new order of things exists. Since January 1, 1884, both these statutes stand repealed: by the Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883§; and when the Revised Edition of the statute-book comes down to its date, their accustomed places in it will know them no more. Critics of the Act of 1875 may reasonably differ as to its frame-work, and may differ still more upon the principle which governed it. Few will deny that, at least, it gave us solid standing-ground in its recognition of free contract as the proper basis for legislation. For good or for ill, Parliament has now embodied in statute its conviction that tenants cannot be left to take care of themselves on a hiring of land, but must be relieved from the results of their own neglect to obtain fair terms, or even, it may be, from written conditions into which * Vol. xii. s.s. Part I. + 39 & 40 Vict. c. 74. t 38 & 39 Vict. c. 92. § 46 & 47 Vict. c. 61, ss. 53, 62, VOL. XX.—S. S. B 2 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. they have deliberately entered. We must now assume that such legislation is necessary and expedient on grounds of public policy ; but, in contrast with that of 1875, it seems to offer no assurance that legislative interference, once exercised in this direction, may not be pushed much farther.* However this may be, Parliament has pronounced its decree; and, happily, it is the custom of Englishmen, whatever their previous opinions on points of policy, to yield to the law so pro- nounced a loyal, ungrudging obedience, trying to make the best of it in practice, and leaving its value to be determined by time and experience. Has the test of time, then, shown the legislation of 1875 to have been without value? I believe, on the contrary, that it proved of great value, and that its authors have much reason to be satisfied with their work. Its direct effect, though not large, has been under-rated. It was adopted in. whole or in part on many estates all over the kingdom. If on many more estates landlords contracted themselves out of its provisions, this was rarely done from a wish to deprive tenants of any benefits which they might fairly take under it, but for other and more legitimate causes ; because, for example, the usage on many estates was for landlords to find the money for all or most permanent improvements, giving out-going tenants fair compen- sation for their improvements according to local custom;{ or because there was a not unreasonable fear of litigation and a desire to watch the working of the law before adopting it. Tenants, indeed, were sometimes as eager as landlords to con- tract themselves out of the Act, being in such cases better satis- fied with the status quo, with the customs or conditions already regulating their holdings.t Nor did exclusion of the Act ne- cessarily mean dislike of all its provisions, for agreements * “Probably at no period in our history have the powers of resistance to agrarian measures of any kind been less powerful, or schemes of such. reform been more numerous and wide-reaching. The present Session, beyond all its predecessors, has been fruitful in germs which may well raise expectations as regards their possible development.”—The Right Hon. G. Shaw-Lefeyre, on the Agricultural Holdings Act, 1883, ‘ Nineteenth Century,’ October, 1883. + See Report of Royal Commission on Agriculture; evidence as to Crown and Duchy of Lancaster lands, pp. 7, 39. { Thus the agents of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners report in March 1876, that they “find a general indisposition on the part of tenants to adopt this Act, and that ‘in many cases the tenants had already given notice to exclude it, requiring more time to consider the provisions of the Act.”—House of Commons Paper 163 (Session 1876). Again, in February 1876, the Oxfordshire tenants of Lord Jersey were “unanimously of opinion that, owing to the complicated nature” of the Act, they would rather remain under their existing agreements, provided they had the privilege of a year’s instead of six months’ notice——Royal Com- mission on Agriculture, Appendix to Part I., p. 296. The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 3 made with a view to exclusion often incorporated some of these provisions, as to compensation, as to notice, fixtures, or pro- cedure.* Thus, as its authors foresaw, the indirect effect of the Act of 1875 was very considerable, and was invariably exerted in the tenant’s favour, securing to him some, at any rate, of the liberal concessions provided for in the Act, by the very agree- ment which, in terms, excluded the Act. Such an influence, even if it made slow way, was a thoroughly sound and healthy influence, consistent with the best English traditions. By force of example, by common usage, by experience of its beneficial working where custom and agreement provided no better code, that contained in the Act of 1875 had already done something to improve the relations of landlord and tenant, and would gradually have done much more.f Meanwhile it kept in con- stant view a liberal and an authoritative series of provisions, conceived in the tenant’s interest, and to which he might always appeal with reason in entering upon or renewing any holding. It reversed the presumption of law, too, in his interest, by giving to him instead of to his landlord, under certain conditions, the proprietary right in improvements. Moreover, it paved the way for more substantial changes. English legislation, as a rule, - has hitherto moved by steps, each step justified more or less by experience of the last. Under the old conditions of tenure, British agriculture, notwithstanding many shortcomings, had, taken as a whole, shown more skill and enterprise, and had developed the soil to better purpose than the agriculture of any other country. Those persons whose position and livelihood depended on the results showed some natural hesitation in - departing from the ancient ways. The Act of 1875’proved that some, at least, of the old conditions might be safely relaxed in view of social and economic changes which had made them onerous and unreasonable. Thus, great as was the repugnance with which many persons viewed, and still view, the new principle that the State should force certain arrangements upon owners and cultivators of the soil, this feeling would have been far stronger had it not been for our experience of the beneficial * See Report of Royal Commission, and evidence of Mr. Sturge, Mr. E. C. Squarey, and others. + As to the indirect effects of the Act of 1875 mentioned in the text, see also the discussions, December 3 and 17, 1883, and January 14, 1884, on an able paper on the new Act read by Mr. Willis Bund, barrister-at-law, before the Institution of Surveyors, a body of men upon whose intelligent interpretation and working of the compensation clauses in the new as in the old statute its success must largely depend, and whose practical experience as law agents and valuers in all parts of England, gives the highest value to their opinions on this subject.—‘ Transactions,’ vol. xvi. ; Session 1883-4. The Surveyors’ Institution is now incorporated by Royal Charter. B 2 4 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. working of the previous enactment.* This was no small gain; nor is it all, for, as will hereafter appear, the later statute con- tinues, in whole or in part, several substantial provisions in the Act of 1875, together with the procedure clauses and much of its machinery, a tribute to its authors and draftsman which alone show that their labour has not been wasted. ARRANGEMENT AND APPLICATION OF THE NEW ACT. Its short title is “* The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, ~ 1883” (§ 63). According to the modern practice of so drafting Bills as to leave the smallest possible opening for discussion or objection, the new Act, like the old one, opens without any preamble. A recital of the general object which Parliament desired to promote was never omitted from the older statutes, and was often full and even diffuse. It served as a guide to judges in determining a doubtful point of construction, but no such light is afforded them here. For convenient reference, the © Act is divided into three Parts: the first relating to compensa- tion for improvements and the procedure for recovering it; the second confined to changes made in the law of distress; the third comprising various general provisions. It will be con- venient in this notice not to follow the sections in their exact numerical order, but to consider together those which are related. Commencement of Act.—For certain purposes, as we shall presently find, the Act is retrospective. Subject to this limita- tion, it came into force, as already stated, on January 1, 1884 (§ 63), on and after which date the Act of 1875 and the amending Act of 1876 before mentioned were repealed (§ 62). This appeal does not affect (a) any proceedings pending under the Act of 1875; (b) any right to compensation for improve- ments to which that Act applies if they were executed before January 1, 1884; or (c) if they were executed after that date under a tenancy, parol or otherwise, current on January 1, 1884; (d) any right in respect of fixtures affixed to a holding before January 1, 1884 (§ 62). In other words, rights which have accrued to any tenant under the Act of 1875 are not touched by the new law. They must be enforced, of course, in the manner specified by that Act. * The Duke of Richmond and Gordon, who upon this question speaks with a double authority, is of opinion that the Act of 1875 went as far as public opinion at that time was prepared to sanction, and that the Act of 1883 could not have passed but for the example set in 1875.—Speech at Chichester, December 5th, 1883. The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 5 Limits of Act.—The Act does not extend to Scotland or Ireland (§ 64). Ireland, with its special legislation, stands in no need of the comparatively mild remedies here enacted. For Scotland an Act was passed last Session * on the model of the English Act, and not practically differing from it, except on some points of small importance and in the adoption of the machinery of the Scotch law for purposes of procedure. Holdings to which the Act applies —The Act of 1875 did not apply to holdings under two acres, or to market-gardens. The new law extends to holdings of any size, provided they are agricultural or pastoral, or of a mixed character. It therefore includes allotments and plots of land let to farm-labourers. it also includes any holding cultivated in whole or in part as a market-garden. It does not include “ any holding let to the tenant during his continuance in any office, appointment, or employment held under the landlord” (§ 54). The object of this exception clearly is to prevent a bailiff or labourer who leaves his employment from retaining land which would not be let to him but for his employment, and would usually go to his successor. In these cases, when the tenancy is from year to year, there should be a clear expression in writing of an intention that the land, however small in extent, should be held upon condition of its surrender at the termination of the tenant’s engagement; otherwise there may be frequent disputes as to the application of the Act in respect of compensation, notice, or otherwise. Definition Landlord is defined (§ 61) to mean “ any person for the time being entitled to receive the rents and profits of any holding,” and would therefore mean any farmer or employer sub-letting a part of his land to his bailiff or labourers. COMPENSATION FOR IMPROVEMENTS. Lord Ashburton, when examined before a Committee of the House of Commons in 1836, was asked whether he could suggest any legislative measure by which the interests of agriculturists could be promoted without prejudice to the general interests of the community. His reply, often since repeated in substance, was: “JI really do not know anything you can do for agri- culturists but to tell them honestly that no Parliamentary relief is possible. Iam not aware of anything that can be done for agriculture by Parliament.”t This principle of self-help is *,46 & 47 Vict. c. 62. t Committee on the State of Agriculture, Third Report, 1836; Minutes of Evidence, p. 498. 6 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. abandoned in recent legislation, and the first words of the new statute are a response from Parliament to the farmer's call for aid. The general rights of tenants for compensation, under the statute or by adequate agreement, are recognised as absolute, if they comply with the provisions of the statute. To make section 1 intelligible, however, it will be best to begin by transferring to this place from Schedule I, the im- provements admitted throughout the Act as— Subjects for Compensation.—It will be remembered that the Act of 1875 divided improvements into three classes. The same division is adopted in the new Act, though with a different arrangement. First come fourteen kinds of improvements, to which the assent of the landlord is required. They are the following :— 1. Erection or enlargement of buildings. . Formation of silos. Laying down of permanent pasture. . Making and planting of osier-beds. . Making of water-meadows, or works of irrigation. . Making of gardens. Making or improving of roads or bridges. Making or improving of water-courses, ponds, wells or reservoirs, or of works for the application of water-power or for supply of water for agricultural or domestic purposes. . Making of fences. 10. Planting of hops. 11. Planting of orchards or fruit-bushes. 12. Reclaiming of waste land. 13. Warping of land. 14, Embankment and sluices against floods. Only two of these improvements are new, namely, No. 2, formation of silos, which in 1875 were almost unknown in this -country ; and No, 14, embankment and sluices against floods. The rest are taken literally from the first-class improvements of 1875, with the addition of “ fruit-bushes” to orchard-planting in No. 11, and of “ works for the application of water-power” in No. 8. We next come, in Part II. of Schedule I., to No. 15, Drainage, which stands as an improvement by itself; and in respect of which the landlord’s consent is not required, though he must have notice of the tenant’s intention to execute it. Drainage was included in the first-class improvements of 1875, for which the landlord’s consent was required. It will be seen hereafter that the notice to landlords now required before tenants begin to drain may carry with it important consequences. In Part IL. of Schedule I., corresponding with Classes 2 and 3 COA S OT > C9 bO The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883, 7 in the Act of 1875, come eight improvements, in respect of which tenants do not require a landlord’s consent, and need give him no notice. They are— 16. Boning of land with undissolved bones. 17. Chalking of land. 18. Clay-burning. 19. Claying of land. 20. Liming of land. 21. Marling of land. 22. Application to land of purchased artificial or other purchased manure. 23. Consumption on the holding, by cattle, sheep, or pigs, of cake or other feeding-stuff not produced on the holding. None of these improvements are new; they are taken word for word from the Act of 1875, but the first six were there included in Class 2, for which notice to the landlord was. necessary. The last two form Class 3. Here, then, are twenty-three kinds of improvements for which a tenant may claim compensation under the new law. For shortness, the three classes will hereafter be referred to as (1) permanent improvements ; (2) drainage ; and (3) temporary improvements. ‘The next question is, Who is a tenant entitled to claim compensation ? Definition of Tenant.—In the Act under review, “ contract of tenancy” is defined (§ 61) as “a letting or agreement for the letting of land for a term of years, or for lives, or for lives and years, or from year to year.” This definition is taken from the old Act, with an unimportant addition, not there to be found, of the words “ or agreement for the letting,” which seem to be surplusage, inasmuch as a letting of land would be held to be a letting under written agreement or by word of mouth. But there is also an important omission, for tenancy under the Act of 1875 also meant a letting “ at will.” It follows that, in the very rare cases in which tenants are tenants at will, they are not entitled to the benefits of the new Act, and that tenants for shorter periods than from year to year are equally outside its provisions. The word “tenant,” then, means a holder of land on the tenure defined in “contract of tenancy.” It also includes all his representatives upon death, lunacy, or bankruptcy, and any person otherwise deriving title from him, who will respectively have the right to receive compensation for any of his improve- ments. We have already seen that “landlord” means “ any person for the time being entitled to receive the rents and profits of any holding.” There only remains for present notice the concluding provision in the interpretation clause that, 8 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. though a tenancy may have determined, the relationship of “landlord” and ‘tenant ” will continue to exist, and the names respectively will apply, for technical purposes of all claims made or proceedings taken to obtain compensation under the Act (§ 61). General Right of Tenant to Compensation (§ 1).—Having thus to some extent cleared the ground, we can new go back to Section 1 of the new Act with better chances of understanding it. Interpretation clauses used to come early in an Act as guides to the meaning of the terms used in it. Modern drafts- men often place these among the concluding sections, for in passing the Bill it is necessary to postpone them until the main provisions have been settled. A tenant, then, who has made on his holding any one or more of the foregoing twenty-three improvements, became entitled, on and after January 1, 1884, “on quitting his holding at the determination of a tenancy,” to “ obtain from the land- lord as compensation such sum as fairly represents the value of the improvements to an incoming tenant;” provided that, in estimating the value of any such improvement, ‘there shall not be taken into account as part of the improvement made by the tenant what is justly due to the inherent capabilities of the soil.” It will be seen that, contrary to the corresponding provision of 1875, compensation cannot be claimed by the sitting tenant upon a determination of the tenancy ; he can only claim if he quits his holding. This point was much discussed when the Bill was pending in Parliament, and the discussion has con- tinued since the Bill became law. One class of critics contend that, on the determination of a tenancy, the sitting tenant ought to have been protected against a rise of rent, justified perhaps only by his own improvements. On the other hand, it is contended that no such safeguard could really have been afforded except by a system of judicial rents, as in Ireland. A continuing tenant, on the renewal of his lease, takes out of the soil the value of his own improvements, or otherwise enjoys the advantage of them. If he is also compensated by his land- lord, he is paid twice over, in money and in kind, for the same thing. In self-protection, landlords would certainly recoup them- selves for having to pay such compensation by a corresponding increase of rent; in fact, the property in the improvements would pass to the landlord, and he would thereupon be fairly entitled to charge it on the rent. A man cannot in reason expect to play at the same time two parts, that of the tenant who goes, and is then properly paid for what he leaves behind ; and that of the tenant who stays, and who then gets back his own The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 9 again. Meanwhile, a sitting tenant enjoys substantial protec- tion against any undue rise in rent, by reason of the compensa- tion for disturbance to which the landlord at once becomes liable if the tenant resists a rise in rent and quits his holding. * “‘ Determination of tenancy,” it may here be convenient to explain, means throughout the Act an end put to a tenancy by effluxion of time or any other cause (§ 61), such as death or bankruptcy. In cases where a tenant has renewed his tenancy upon its determination from any cause, his title to compensa- tion holds good when he quits his holding, although the improvements for which he claims may not have been executed during the last expiring tenancy (§ 58). There is an obvious justice in securing to such a tenant a continued right to the fruits of his outlay, and this provision very properly removes all the technical objections which might otherwise have defeated his claim. For the purposes of this section, the two months’ notice of claim, which must be given to a landlord “ before the determination of the tenancy ” (§ 7), must be read as referring to the last-expiring tenancy, and not to that in which the improve- ments were actually made. We come next in the wording of § 1, to the person liable to pay a tenant’s compensation. In law, though not in prac- tice, this liability rests on the landlord. No one may be willing to rent the farm; in any case, an incoming tenant is merely a substitute provided by landlords to meet claims which otherwise they would have to satisfy. The landlord’s responsi- bility fully appears in the Act; it is not a new responsibility, but, seeing the present dearth of tenants, any practical increase of it can hardly be viewed by landlords with a light heart. As everybody knows, but as a good many people are apt to forget, tenant-right has two sides; and more than justice to the outgoing tenant means injustice and crippled resources to the incoming tenant. In the new order of things, which seems within measurable distance, when landlords will be competing for tarmers instead of farmers for land, it is easy to imagine a new- comer refusing point-blank to have anything to do with the outgoing tenant. ‘I don’t believe the improvements are worth what the valuers say they are worth ; the sum they fix is out of the question. I won’t give more than so-and-so. If you want me to rent your farm, you must pay out your late tenant, as the Act says you must, and take from me what I think fair value for his outlay.” * See the able defence of the Act, already quoted, by Mr. Shaw-Lefevre, who had charge of the Bill in the House of Commons. 10 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. What is the sum fairly representing the value to an incoming tenant of any one or more of the twenty-three improvements specified in the Act, after deducting in respect of each “ what is justly due to the inherent capabilities of the soil”? Such is the knotty problem which Parliament has set to valuers, referees, and umpires. The basis of compensation under the Act of 1875 was outlay by the tenant, limited to periods of twenty, of seven, and of two years, after which periods first, second, and third-class improve- ments respectively were held to be exhausted. It was for the valuers in each case to say, as they are still required to say in cases in which that Act remains operative, whether within the specified limits of time the improvement was or was not ex- hausted. A tenant acquired no absolute interest extending over the maximum period applicable to the three classes of improve- ments. In the absence of agreement it was for the valuers, when a tenancy expired, to fix the term of life, if any, which was still left to an improvement. The tenant was paid in respect of that unexhausted term, but the valuers might find that the improvement was exhausted, in which case he would receive nothing, though the maximum period applicable to it under the Act had not yet expired. Thus the valuers’ task was not an easy one, nor could they always award just compensation, even when they found the improvement still alive. On this point, a valuable note, appended by Mr. J. D. Dent to my remarks in the ‘ Journal’ on this part of the Act of 1875, may here be quoted :—“In the laying down of land to permanent pasture, the making and planting of osier-beds, making of gardens, of fences, planting hops, orchards, reclaiming waste land, it is quite manifest that, for some years after the cost of the improvements has been incurred, there can be no appreciable return to the tenant; while, during the latter period of the twenty years, the return may be almost sufficient to recoup the whole cost of the operation. ‘The tenant, therefore, whose tenancy comes to an end during the earlier period after such an improvement has been executed, will not really be reimbursed for his outlay in the same proportion as the one who has con- tinued to occupy until the remunerative return has commenced.” It must be admitted that, in principle, compensation on the basis of value to an incoming tenant is fairer than compensation awarded on the basis of, it may be, ill-advised expenditure by the outgoing tenant, as provided in 1875. We see that the methods for awarding compensation there prescribed were not quite so simple as they looked, and did not depend on an easy sum in arithmetic ; while, as Mr. Dent showed, they could not always be trusted as equitable in practice. But the difficulties The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 11 of the situation are not less in 1884. No period of exhaustion is fixed for any improvement. Valuers will not now be con- trolled by definite rules as to limit of time and tenant's outlay. So far, however, the experience and intelligence of valuers may be safely trusted for dealing with any questions that may arise with a sort of rough justice, and by the light of common sense. Every day, under local customs or agreement, they have to assess the value to incoming tenants, of acts of hus- bandry, manuring, and drainage. Such questions are familiar to them, and are disposed of without much friction. Under the new law no material differences are likely to arise concerning permanent improvements ; for these will hardly ever be made by tenants except under agreements specifying the compensation to be-given for them. Drainage, too, as will presently appear, will generally be provided for in like manner under the alter- native powers given by the Act; so that the chief business of valuers will be that of assessing compensation for the eight temporary improvements, which involve points of everyday practice. A difficult duty, however, now cast upon valuers is that of distinguishing for what part of any improvement a tenant shall -recelve compensation, and what part “is justly due to the inherent capabilities of the soil.” Here again we may expect that, as to permanent improvements and drainage, valuers will rarely be called upon to make such an apportionment. If this be so, their task will be considerably lightened. Even then complicated questions enough will arise as to the results of boning, chalking, clay-burning, claying, liming, marling, and. manuring. When any or all of these improvements have been made upon different kinds of soil, with materials and manure varying in quality and price, applied with different degrees of skill, and varying also in their manurial value in wet or dry seasons, what share of the compensation must be credited to the tenant for skill and outlay, and what to the owner to whom belong the inherent capabilities of the soil? So wide a ques- tion may well present itself in different ways to different minds ; and, at first sight, it would seem to present wide openings for - dispute and litigation. ‘The inherent capabilities of the soil,” it has been said, are what the tenant pays for in his rent ; they ought not therefore to be used as a set-off against his improve- ments. True, he pays for them in his rent; and so long as he continues to pay rent he continues. to enjoy them. When he ceases to pay rent, he has no right to take away with him in cash the value due to inherent qualities of the soil, whatever such value may be; this must be left behind for the benefit of the new rent-payer. Such seems to be the purport of the Act. 12 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. The question is how to reduce the words of the Act into prac- tice. Lawyers may well give up such a task in despair. It is a question from which Courts of Law, if they have any option, will shrink instinctively, declaring it, with one assent, to be a question for reference to experts. Yet, if experts themselves differ, we may be sure that, in one form or other, the Courts will have to puzzle out this question for themselves, and construct some general principle out of facts and evidence laid before them by experts. To an outsider it would appear that each case must differ from nearly every other; that landlords can contribute no data for a sound decision; and that the only certain materials for such a decision are those which tenants can furnish in dates and details of outlay, and its results, as tested by the actual condition of any improvement made upon the surface, and by the condition of the land and crops in proof of what remains for the incoming tenant of money sunk in the soil. We turn again to the trained valuers, who must determine what deduction should be made from the sum so found to represent the landlord’s share in right of the inherent capabilities of the soil. Upon this point I cannot do better than quote the opinion of Mr. T. S. Woolley, a surveyor and land-valuer of great experience, in his opening address as President of the Surveyors’ Institution * :— “* Apart from points of doubtful construction, and the grievous absence of guarantees against fraudulent claims for imaginary improvements which characterize the Act, I do not myself an- ticipate that any cases of serious difficulty or very great injus- tice will arise under it, except in relation to the question what proportion of any given amount of improved value is due to the intrinsic or inherent qualities of the soil. I say frankly that, notwithstanding the experience I have acquired during the assiduous practice of my profession for well-nigh half a century, I distrust my own power of determining it with anything like perfect certainty. This would be true even in cases in which the amount of the improved value had been approximately ascertained ; that problem itself being absolutely incapable of solution, except on the impossible assumption that every one concerned approached the consideration of it with full knowledge of the facts and perfect freedom from bias, to say nothing of dishonest intentions. Having spoken with such candour of my own shortcomings, I venture to express, with equal plainness of speech, my absolute conviction that most of the existing class of tenant-right valuers, by whom those questions will presumably have to be dealt with, are at least as ill-qualified to deal fairly * Vol. xvi. ‘ Transactions,’ Part I. ; November 12th, 1883. The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 13 with them. Nevertheless, by the time that tenant’s improve- ments, of a spontaneous and unrequited kind, have become common—and, without undervaluing a class in whom I feel the strongest personal and indeed hereditary interest, I say they have not been so hitherto—some more or less satisfactory rules of practice will probably have been pretty generally accepted.” In other words, even men accustomed by life-long training and experience to fix tenant-right compensation will have to grope very much in the dark for rules of practice; and the acknowledged head of the profession can only assume that these rules, when found, will be “more or less satisfactory.” Mr. Woolley proceeded to deal with a hypothetical case, in order to contribute his share towards the adoption of a fair working rule. It is a case of permanent improvement, No. 12, reclamation of waste land, and may be thus shortly put: —A peasant employed at weekly wages leases a cottage and acre of garden on the edge of a moor, and during his evenings and spare hours brings into cultivation a portion of moor-land, thereby raising the rental value of his holding in the course of fifteen years from 5/. to 201. Allowing for the winter months, for Sundays and other non-working days, as well as for harvest and other seasons ’ during which he could have no leisure, an average of three hours per day for 200 days would be a very liberal estimate of time devoted to reclamation, and not occupied in working else- where for wages, or in ordinary acts of husbandry for himself. The value of this labour, equal to sixty days of ten hours each, is set down at ds. 6d. a day, representing an aggregate yearly value of 10/7. 10s. This sum, accumulated for fifteen years, with. interest at 5 per cent. (an “extravagantly favourable” allow- ance for the tenant), amounts to about 226/. But the supposed increase in the value of the holding during the fifteen years is 4501., arrived at thus :— £ Improved yearly value, 207., at 30 years’ purchase wrt 3a, +800 Original value, 5/., at 30 years’ purchase... .. .. «. eo 150 £450 If the peasant quits his holding at the expiration of his lease, to whom belongs the difference between this sum of 450/. and the 2261. a very liberal estimate of his contributions towards it ? Mr. Woolley replies, “Obviously to the landlord, because the dormant value, or capability of development, is his, both as a matter of abstract right, and according to the provisions of the Act, being ‘justly due to the inherent capabilities of the soil.’” In this calculation “no account is taken of the benefit which the tenant derived from the cultivation of the holding during his 14 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. fifteen years’ tenancy, because that would not be in accordance with the principles of the Act.” Mr. Woolley adds :— “It may perhaps be taken to indicate, as a rough-and-ready general rule, to be modified according to circumstances, that of any capital sum, representing the increased value to the in- coming tenant, accruing from, or, to speak accurately, developed by, the outgoing tenant’s outlay, about half should be held to belong to the latter, and half to the landowner.” * Such a basis of apportionment, publicly suggested to his fel- low-valuers by a gentleman of position and acknowledged . authority, is an important step towards a solution of the problem set by Parliament. It may be added that, in the discussions which afterwards occurred at the Surveyors’ Institution on the same question,t the President’s suggestion was accepted by valuers of experience, as affording a fair and reasonable basis of settlement, subject of course to any special circumstances which may occur in particular cases to modify any general rule.t Differences of opinion, however, prevailed. Another sugges- tion there made for a proper basis of apportionment may be stated thus :—F ind out the value of an improvement to the incoming tenant, and the outgoing tenant’s outlay upon it. The compensation to the outgoing tenant will be based upon that outlay ; the surplus, large or small, belongs to the owner. An extreme case was put to illustrate the working of this rule. A 20-acre field, situated on a slope, is bounded at the bottom of this slope by a bank which prevents the water from draining through its natural outlet. In this water-logged state the field is worth no more than a shilling an acre. The tenant employs a labourer, who in one day, by digging a channel through the bank, finds vent for the water, and the field, being thus effect- ually drained at the cost of half-a-crown, becomes worth 214. instead of 21s, a-year, How will you apportion this improved yearly value when the tenant quits his holding? Answer: the measure of his compensation is his actual outlay ; all the rest belongs to the landlord, being due to the inherent capability of the soil. So:— e') 8S tees Improved yearly value, 207., at 50 years’ purchase .. 600 0 O Outlay of tenant on improvement paeiteltht Pireniian es 0 2 6 £599 17 6 Leaving as compensation for the outgoing tenant not 38002, one-half the improved value, but 2s. 6d.; while the landlord * ) When a yearly tenant or lessee has given notice to the landlord of his intention to begin an improvement, and the land- lord has either assented or failed to object for a month after re- ceiving the notice. It may easily happen that a landlord may be absent from home and return too late to object. But for the care which seems to have been taken to limit the agent’s powers to specified acts in §§ 3 and 4, one would have said that the landlord might delegate his authority under this and other sections. A power of attorney might suffice, but as § 59 is drawn, one of its indirect effects may be to prevent landlords from taking more than a month’s holiday. Rules for ascertaining Compensation for Improvements (§ 6).— The general principles applicable to compensation for improve- ments having now been laid down, an important provision embodies the regulations to be observed in administering the Act. It is assumed that a certain sum is found to be due to the outgoing tenant, representing the value of his improvements to the new comer, after allowing for what is due to the inherent capabilities of the soil, But this sum may be subject both to deductions and augmentation. The deductions on the landlord’s side are taken from the Act of 1875, namely :— (1) Any benefit given or allowed to the tenant in considera- tion of his making the improvement, such as reduced rental, materials free or at reduced prices, (2) If any compensation is claimed for manures, the valuers must ascertain what hay, straw, roots or green crops have been sold off or removed from the holding within the last two years of the tenancy (the Act of 1875 said within the last three years), or during any shorter period if the tenancy has not lasted so long, and the amount of deduction will be the value of the manure that would have been produced by the consumption of those crops on the holding, less the amount which the tenant has spent on “a proper return of manure to the holding,” in the place of the produce sold off or removed. ‘ A proper return of manure” was the term used in 1875, and is therefore so far familiar to valuers. A tenant may be precluded by the terms of his agreement or lease from selling these crops off the holding; and the Act gives him no power to break his agreement in this respect. The principle recognized in most agreements, and embodied in the Act of 1875, is now repeated, namely, that the holding has a first claim on the crops here specified ; and if they do not go back to it in the form of manure, the tenant must supply an equivalent in manure or feeding-stufl, purchased by him and brought on to the holding for use or consiuttppitonlt The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 27 (3) Other deductions are for rent due, for waste committed or permitted, for any breach of the contract of tenancy, and for taxes, rates, and tithe rent-charge due or becoming due. The landlord must be prepared with proof of all these deduc- tions; and the tenant, too, should carefully prepare himself for any disputed matter coming under heads either of deduction or of claim, by preserving receipts and vouchers, with cost of materials and labour, recording dates of manuring and other improvements, purchases of manure and feeding-stuffs in re- placement of produce sold, and any other data which may be useful in resisting reductions or supporting claims. With regard to the latter, it is true that value to the incoming, not outlay by the outgoing, tenant is now the basis of value. In theory, therefore, valuers ought perhaps to dismiss from their minds a tenant’s expenditure, in determining the amount of compensation due to him, and look only to the present condition of the land and of any improvements above the surface. It is obvious, however, that, in support of a tenant’s assertion as to the existing value of his improvements, what he has spent upon them, and the periods at which his outlay occurred, may prove material elements in informing a valuer’s mind and enabling . him to correct his opinion. In augmentation of a tenant’s compensation he, too, may allege and recover for breach of covenant or agreement by the landlord. Alleged breaches of covenant or agreement on either side will refer to specific acts not usually difficult to establish or refute, though the amount of set-off or augmentation for each breach will not be so easily arrived at; and it seems clear that there will be no set-off or augmentation unless specific damage: can be proved. For example, a tenant covenants to follow a prescribed rotation of crops, and fails to do so. The contract of tenancy would ordinarily provide for re-entry on such a breach ; or the landlord might bring his action. If he stands by, and does not avail himself of his special remedy under the contract, it seems clear that, when the tenancy determines, the deduction for the breach can only be the specific damage, if any, which is shown to have been caused by it. Waste is a wide term; and a tenant must always keep in view the possibility of future deductions from his compensation on this ground, and should obtain his landlord’s written consent to any act by which it might hereafter be contended that the holding was deteriorated. For example, it would be active waste if the tenant broke up old pasture without consent, pulled down or damaged buildings, cut down or injured timber, hedges, plantations, coppices, or over-cropped without a proper return to the soil. It would be permissive waste if he allowed land to become foul, if he neglected to keep in good order drains, 28 The Agricultural Holdings ( England) Act, 1883. outfalls, water-courses, gates or fences, or to make the ordinary repairs of buildings for which he is liable. On the other hand, landlords must not sleep upon their rights, for § 6 does not allow them any set-off for waste or breach committed or permitted by the tenant “in relation to a matter of husbandry ” for more than four years before the tenancy determines. Upon any serious waste or breach, therefore, notice to. quit seems to be the most appropriate remedy, to be waived upon the tenant’s compliance with such conditions as will reinstate the holding. The four years’ limit corresponds with that in the Act of 1875. The two years’ limitation will also be borne in mind. As regards the tenant, his power of recovering for his landlord’s breach is not limited. It will be remembered that in the Act of 1875 the landlord could only recover under the Act for waste or breach, and the tenant could only recover for breach, if the latter-claimed com- pensation for improvements (§ 18, 19). The landlord could then, “by counter-claim but not otherwise,” obtain compensa- tion for the waste or breach. The effect of § 6 in the new Act appears to be to continue the same restrictions, inasmuch as it is only “in the ascertainment of the amount of the compensa- tion” payable to the tenant for his improvements that the specified deductions and augmentations are to be taken into account. It follows, as in 1875, that if a tenant has reason to believe that the deductions which his landlord may set-off will exceed the amount of his claim, he may defeat his landlord’s remedy under the Act by making no claim. But the new Act (§ 60) repeats the general saving of rights enacted in 1875, so that, unless the Act expressly provides to the contrary, the land- lord may, apart from the Act, exercise any powers and enforce any rights which belong to him in virtue of statute, custom, agreement, or otherwise, in respect of “any improvements, waste, emblements, tillages, away-going crops, fixtures, tax, rate, tithe rent-charges, rent, or other things.” Section 60 also con- tains a corresponding saving of the tenant’s rights. PROCEDURE. Notice of Intended Claims (§ 7).—Having set forth the general principles regulating the tenant’s compensation, and any counter- claim by the landlord, the Act next prescribes the mode of setting up a claim. The procedure clauses, as already stated, are taken in substance from, and are sometimes almost identical with those adopted in 1875 (§ 20 e¢ seq.). The clause now under consideration, however, requires from the tenant to the landlord a written notice of two months at least before the determination of the tenancy, of his intention to make a claim. In 1875 only The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 29 one month’s notice was required, This notice is a vital one, and tenants must remember that if they omit to give it within the time specified, their right to claim compensation under the Act is gone. ‘When a tenant gives such a notice,” the land- lord may serve on the tenant a written counter-notice of his intention to make a claim in respect of waste or breach. Thus, as has been already stated, the landlord can only recover under the Act for waste or breach by way of counter-claim to the tenant’s claim of compensation. The period open to the land- lord for making claims is any time after the notice up to four- teen days after the tenancy determines. Lastly, each notice and counter-notice must state, “‘as far as reasonably may be, the particulars and amount’ of the intended claim.” The tenant’s notice will be addressed to the landlord, and not the agent. No special words are necessary, but it may run in this form :— *‘ Str,—I hereby give you notice that under or in pursuance of the provisions of the Agricultural Holdings Act, 1883, I intend, on quitting my holding at the determination of my tenancy on the day of next, to claim com- pensation from you, being the landlord of such holding, in respect of the following improvements executed by me, or vested - in me by purchase, namely [ Here set out each improvement, with the sum claimed for each and the date at which executed. It will be convenient, for future reference, to number each head of claim.|” This notice must be signed by the tenant, or, in case of his death or bankruptcy, by his executors or trustee, and dated so as to show that the requirements of the Act in respect to time of service have been complied with. There can be no excuse for - not serving the notice in time, as it may be served directly after receiving the notice to quit. The only reason for delaying it is that all acts of husbandry giving a right of claim may be in- cluded. Any omission may be fatal to the tenant’s right to recover compensation, not only under but outside the Act, for § 57, it will be remembered, bars his remedy to recover outside the Act compensation for improvements “for which he is entitled to compensation under or in pursuance of the Act.” Thus, if the title in question is lost by default in serving notice, the results to the tenant may be serious. The claim may be amended or supplemented by a second notice if given two months before the tenancy determines. The landlord’s counter- notice may in substance follow the same form, As to Service of Notices (§ 28).—It may be convenient to note here the requirements of the Act as to the service of notice. Section 28 applies to all notices, requests, demands, or other instruments under the Act. Service of these may be effected 30 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. in three ways :—personally ; or by sending a written note; or by posting a registered letter to either the landlord’s or tenant’s *‘ Jast known place of abode.” If a registered letter be sent, it will be deemed to have been served at the time when the letter would reach its destination by ordinary course of post. It will be sufficient proof of service to show that the letter was properly addressed and posted, and that it contained, “the notice, request, demand or other instrument” to be served. A copy of the notice, &c., should therefore always be retained, endorsed with a memorandum of the date and mode of service. As regards service on the tenant there is likely to be no difficulty or hardship; he is not usually long absent from his home, and the initiative as regards notice will generally come from him. But there are many landlords who travel far and wide, and whose letters sometimes, “ like panting Time, toil after them in vain.” Agents are almost ignored by the Act ; tenants are bound in nearly all cases to serve the landlord with notice ; and the landlord must himself act upon the notice. In his counter-claim the Act secures him two months and a half within which to serve his counter-claim, which will, of course, be pre- pared by the agent. It is easy to imagine cases in which notices of intended improvements, of claims, of intention to remove fixtures, and other various proceedings by tenants, may be sent by them just after the landlord’s departure on his travels, with much inconvenience to the landlord; perhaps, indeed, depriving him in effect of the protection which the Act was meant to afford him. We may expect, therefore, that powers of attorney will be plentiful, accompanied of course, as these must be, by notice to the tenants of this delegated autho- rity. Whether, in the face of the clear directions in the Act this delegation would hold good is a point not free from doubt. In all agreements, however, it would be useful to stipulate that when under this Act notice is required to be seryed on the land- lord, a copy of such notice should be sent to the agent named in the agreement, and thereby authorised to receive such notices. Appointment of Referee or Referees, and Umpire.-—The land- lord and tenant may, of course, agree as to the compensation due to the latter. If they do not agree, the difference is to be settled by a reference (§ 8). If they concur in leaving the matter in dispute to be settled by a single referee, they are free to do so. Before making any award the referee may die, or become incapable of acting. In either case, or if he fail to act, for seven days after notice from the parties, or either of them, the proceedings are to begin afresh, as though there had been no appointment (§$ 9, sub-sec- tions 1 and 2). The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 31 The parties may not be able to concur in the appointment of a single referee. Each of them is then to appoint a referee, giving notice of such appointment to the other, with a like power to that just noticed, of replacing a referee in the event of his death, incapacity, or failure to act. One of the parties cannot stop the proceedings by failure to appoint, for on such failure, for fourteen days after notice, the County Court is required to act for him by appointing “‘a competent and im- partial person to be a referee.” This appointment will be made upon the application of the party who has already appointed his own referee, and upon proper proof of such failure by the other side as is contemplated by the Act. Thus, we find adequate security against a dead-lock as regards the referees (§ 9, sub- sections 3, 4, 5, and 6). The result of delivering to a referee the letter authorizing him to act is deemed to be a submission to a reference by the party making the appointment, and neither party has the power to revoke a submission or appointment without the consent of the other (§ 12). As the two referees may, and probably will, disagree, they are to appoint an umpire before they enter on the reference ; and in _ ease of his death or incapacity, they must appoint another. In the improbable event of failure by the referees to appoint an umpire, seven days after request, the County Court may again be called upon by either party to ‘appoint a competent and impartial person to be the umpire,’ and must make such ap- pointment within fourteen days (§ 9, sub-sections 7, 8, and 9). As County Court Judges had the same powers under the Act of 1875, they may by this time have lists of competent and im-’ partial valuers to be employed in these cases; and there will now be more employment for them, as landlords and tenants cannot contract themselves out of the Act, and agreements sub- stituted for the Act must be regulated by the standard of compen- sation setup by it. Sub-section 9 is an exact reproduction of § 22 in the parent Act, and ends with the same requirement, namely, “that every appointment, notice, and request, under the section, shall be in writing.” This requirement is necessary with a view to the order and regularity of proceedings, for an informal appointment may vitiate an award, and with it any charge upon the holding based upon the award. But, whereas the Act of 1875 made it quite clear that this business might be done by an authorized agent, the presumption here is that the landlord must sign all these documents and receive all the notices. If, there- fore, he has a large estate, he will be kept busier than probably he has ever been before, and indirectly the Act will be a check upon absentee proprietors. 32 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. Appointment of Umpire by Land Commissioners or County Court (§ 10).—Either the landlord or the tenant can require that the umpire shall be appointed by the Land Commissioners. The referees will generally be men in the district, and the same rule will apply to referees or umpires appointed by the County Court. ‘There may be reasons why, in the opinion of one of the parties, it would be better to have an umpire unconnected with the locality ; and if so, an appointment by the Land Commis- sioners would no doubt meet this view, though the expense might thereby be increased. The Land Commissioners are old friends under a new name, conferred by statute in 1882,* and the same duties were entrusted to them by § 23 of the Act of 1875. If either party desires that the umpire shall be ap- pointed by the Land Commissioners instead of by the referees, he must give notice in writing to the other side in informing him of the appointment of a referee. It will be necessary also to give the same notice to the referee on appointing him, or he with his colleague may proceed to choose the umpire under § 9. If either party desires, as a middle course, an appointment of the umpire by the County Court, avoiding a choice by the referees or the Land Commissioners, this object, again, may be accomplished by a notice given to the other side when the referee is appointed, provided that both parties consent. Thus, there are more than the proverbial three courses open in this matter, for an umpire may be appointed :— 1. By the referees, if both sides consent (§ 9). 2. By the County Court, on application from either side, if the referees fail to make the appointment. This is an absolute power vested in the Court in the contingency mentioned, and is not open to objection (§ 9). 3. By the Land Commissioners, on application from either side; and here also either side has an absolute right to require this mode of appointment (§ 10). 4, By the County Court, on application from either side, unless the other side objects (§ 10). 5. In the latter case, on application from the party so object- ing, by the Land Commissioners (§ 10). It will be seen that, as under the Act of 1875, suitors may require that the umpire shall be chosen by the Land Commis- sioners in the case of an original appointment; but if once the referees are allowed to appoint, any substituted umpire * “The Commissioners now bearing the three several styles of the Inclosure Commissioners for England and Wales, and the Copyhold Commissioners, and the Tithe Commissioners for England and Wales, shall, by virtue of this Act, become, and shall be styled, the Land Commissioners for England,”—Settled Land Act, 1882, s. 48. The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 33 can only be chosen by them, or, failing them, by the County Court. In the exercise of this jurisdiction, relating to the appoint- ment of referees and umpires, the Judge of the County Court is to act, whether he is without or within his district; or, by consent of the parties, the registrar (§ 11). “County Court z here and elsewhere means “ the County Court within the district whereof the holding, or the larger part thereof, is situated ” (§ 61). Powers of Referees. —We now have a tribunal duly constituted in one of four different ways, for it may consist either of a single referee, of two referees, of two referees sitting with an umpire, or of an umpire sitting alone. This is the same tribunal as was created in 1875, and the powers given to it are also exactly similar. Its first duty appears to be to give notice to the parties,of its intended sitting. After such notice, it may, at its discretion, proceed in the absence of either party (§ 14). Presumably a view of the holding would be the first business which the Court would take in hand. For ensuring proper evi- dence, it may “call for the production of any sample, or voucher, or other document, or other evidence which is in the possession or power of either party, or which either party can produce,” and - which it deems necessary for determining the matters referred. But, like the corresponding section of 1875, § 13 provides no penalty for the non-production of documents; the tribunal is left with the empty power of calling for them and nothing more. Such a power may of itself suffice, as the non-production of any material sample or document might of itself be regarded as conclusive against a claim. The Court may administer . oaths and take affirmations; and any parties or witnesses who “‘ wilfully and corruptly” give false evidence will be guilty of perjury. Large powers are therefore possessed by the tribunal for arriving at the facts. The Award.—This must be in writing, signed by the single referee, or by the two referees, or by the umpire (§ 15). If a single referee acts, his award must be ready for delivery within twenty-eight days after his appointment. If there are two referees, it must be ready for delivery within the same period after the appointment of the referee last appointed ; but they may extend the twenty-eight days to forty-nine days from this date, or to any shorter period, if both concur in thinking such 618) of time necessary, and jointly fix the time in writing Should the referees agree upon an award, they have an obvious and usual means of recovering their fees by requiring that these should be paid before parting with their award. If, however, they disagree, and have no award ready within the period just VOL. XX.—S. 8. D 34 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. mentioned, their authority ceases; the matters of reference then stand referred to the umpire (§ 18), and they must sue the parties employing them in default of payment. There does not appear to be any imperative obligation upon the referees to inform the umpire that he is seised of the questions in dispute: § 18 only says that the umpire shall make his award ready for delivery within twenty-eight days after receiving from either party, or either referee, written notice of the reference to him ; so that the parties may meanwhile agree to put an end to the litigation and expense that may follow the umpire’s inter- vention. If the umpire cannot prepare his award in twenty- eight days, it will be necessary that either he or one of the parties should, within this period, apply for an extension of time to the registrar of the County Court, who may refuse the application, or extend the time again or again without any limitation. A usual course, with a view to save expense, is that an umpire should sit with the referees, and form his own judgment upon the facts and evidence, subject to any statement he may afterwards receive from the referees, should they differ in support of their respective views. This procedure rather pre- supposes that the referees will differ, as indeed they generally do, being chosen to represent different interests, and therefore in a measure bound to support or oppose the claim. In practice, if there be this joint sitting, the referees would generally be able, when it closes, to say whether they agree or disagree ; and the umpire would generally know whether his services would become necessary. But there is nothing in the Act to require an umpire to sit with the referees, and this, therefore, is a point left to be settled by the convenience of the parties. Award to give Particulars (§ 19).—A similar condition was laid down by § 32 in the Act of 1875, and the valuer’s work is now required to be even more precise. There must, therefore, be corresponding method and accuracy in the tenant’s accounts ; and he will often suffer pecuniary loss unless these are kept with a view to satisfy the exigencies of the new law. The old system of stating a lump sum for everything due to the tenant encouraged slovenly accounts; but now, as in 1875, referees and umpires are not to award “a sum generally for compen- sation.” They must “so far as possible specify ”—(a) the improvements, acts, and things for which compensation is awarded ; (2) the date at which each was done; (c) the sum awarded in respect of each. The same details are required concerning the valuable consideration, waste, or breach pleaded by the landlord in reduction of the claim, and concerning any breach alleged by the tenant to swell it, The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 35 It will be seen that there are some saving words which carry out in spirit an old enactment :— > “There was a law of Don Fernando— *No man shall do more than he can do.’” If the details mentioned in § 19 are not to be had by reason of the farmer’s neglect or his muddled accounts, it is clear that the referees cannot give them ; and it would not be just to deprive farmers of compensation in such cases when the evidence in their favour might be clear ahunde: for example, in the condition of the land, as showing value to an incoming tenant. In the Act of 1875 this same consideration was given to claimants of compensation, and the particulars required were to be given “as far as reasonably may be.” In the new Act “so far as possible” are the equivalent words. Tenants, how- ever, will do well not to rely too implicitly on this loophole of escape, for, though their claims may not be barred by want of the particulars specified in § 19, they will certainly risk, by neglect in this matter, the loss of some of the compensation which might otherwise have been given to them. (d) Another item usually specified in the award (though the Act does not make this imperative) will be the costs of or attend- ing the reference. These will include the remuneration of the re- feree or referees and umpire, and “ other proper expenses.” The Act repeats the provisions of 1875 upon this point, and gives to the tribunal the fullest powers of ordering the whole or any part of the costs to be paid by one party to the other ; or of ordering payment to be divided between the parties in such proportion as they think just, “regard being had to the reasonableness or unreasonableness of the claim of either party in respect of amount or otherwise, and to all the circumstances of the case.” (§ 20.) Speaking generally, the section seems to contemplate that costs will follow the event. Its effect should be to prevent either party, to use a common phrase, from ‘opening their mouths too wide;” for unreasonable claims or counter-claims will be punished by costs, especially if they lengthen the inquiry and involye adjournments and delay. So, too, confused and inaccurate accounts, adding, as these frequently must, to the referees’ labours, and thus prolonging the reference, may properly be visited by the same punishment. If costs are not mentioned in the award, each party will pay his own. Sup- posing an unreasonable claim to be mixed up with others not open to the same objection, that fact would suggest payment by the claimant of so much of the costs as might thereby be fairly chargeable on him. It might, for example, appear that, but for this item in a tenant’s claim, the landlord would not have D2 36 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. resisted the compensation demanded. Looking at the litigation and expense of which a reference may be the beginning, the obvious course for sensible men is to ayoid one if possible, by reasonable demands in the first instance and mutual concession ; but if, as appears to be threatened, experts should be employed to exaggerate claims and make out big bills, as when property is taken under the compulsory powers of a railway company, there is little hope of quiet settlements. If costs are mentioned in the award, the party required to pay them may have them taxed by the registrar of the County Court, from whose decision either party may appeal to the Judge (§ 20). It will be understood that neither registrar nor Judge can, merely upon taxation, upset or vary the referees’ or umpire’s decision in fixing the costs on either side. (e) Another part of the award must be a day fixed in it (not sooner than one month after it has been first delivered) for the payment of the compensation and costs (} 21). (f) Ifa landlord desires to charge his estate (under §§ 29-32) with the amount of compensation found due to the tenant, the award must specify “the time at which, for the purposes of such charge, each improvement, act, or thing in respect of which compensation is awarded, is to be deemed to be exhausted.” This part of the award depends entirely upon the landlord; if he requests the referees or umpire to give these particulars, neither they nor the tenant have anything to say ; and-it is for him afterwards in his discretion to make the charge, or allow the compensation to be paid in the ordinary manner. Award for Compensation under §§ 3, 4, 5.—It will be re- membered (1) that, while the general right of tenants to com- pensation under the Act is recognised (} 1), compensation is only payable under the Act in respect of permanent improve- ments upon the landlord’s unconditional assent, and in respect of drainage upon the landlord allowing the tenant to execute it, also without conditions ; (2) that in the event of an agreement in either case, the agreed compensation is allowed to be sub- stituted for compensation under the Act ($$ 3, 4); and (3) that the like substitution is allowed in the case of temporary improve- ments made after January 1, under then existing or future contracts of tenancy, provided that the agreed compensation for these temporary improvements is fair and reasonable, having regard to the circumstances existing at the time the agreement was made, and subject, as regards tenancies current on January 1, to the condition that if the tenant has agreed for specific com- pensation for any temporary improvement, or can recover such specific compensation by custom or statute, this is to be the compensation he receives (§ 5). The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 37 Special provision is made (§ 17) for cases arising under §§ 3, 4 and 5. If, in these cases, tenants claim under the Act, the substituted compensation is to be awarded by the referees or umpire for any improvements provided for in the three sections, ‘if and so far as” this substituted compensation “can, consistently with the terms of the agreement, if any, be ascertained ;” and the award, “ when necessary,” is to distinguish such improvements, and the amount awarded for them, and is to be subject to appeal like other awards under § 23. The object of § 23 is not clearly expressed, but it appears to be mainly framed with a view to make awards under §$ 3, 4 and 5 correspond as far as possible in form and substance with all other awards, so that they may give rise to no difficulties on appeal. We have seen that there may be no agreements under §§ 3, 4 and 5; or there may be agreements relating to one or two classes of improvements, and not to others; or the compen- sation claimed may be, in part, compensation directly under the Act, and, in part, substituted compensation. In order, there- fore, that the award may, on the face of it, convey all the particulars which may afterwards be essential for the informa- tion of the parties or of the County Court on appeal, the sub- . stituted compensation, if possible, is to be ascertained and to form part of the award. If there be an agreement, the referees or umpire may not be able to ascertain what the substituted compensation really is, “consistently with the terms of the agreement,’ which may contain reciprocal conditions not easily appraised in money. On the other hand, this appraisement will be easy if, as in the case of current tenancies, the right to substituted compensation arises under custom or statute. The substituted compensation when ascertained may be a lump sum. It may not always be necessary to distinguish the improvements for which it is given, as, for instance, if no question arises upon them; but, “when necessary ”—that is, if the dispute turns upon the amount due in respect of these improvements, or if the other items of claim require that each shall be separately assessed—then the lump sum must be distributed, and each improvement must be credited with its proper share, as is required under § 19 in awards generally. This construction of § 17 is not free from doubt. It may be contended that, as it is imperative on the referees or umpire, ““when necessary” to distinguish the improvements and the amount awarded for them, the effect of the latter part of § 17 is to authorise the referees or umpire, “when necessary,” to set aside the agreement if they cannot ascertain the substituted compensation payable under it, and to award in respect of each improvement as though no agreement had been made. This 38 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. construction involves a contradiction in terms between the earlier part of the section, which recognises that it may not be possible to ascertain the compensation, and the subsequent part, which makes the ascertaining of the compensation imperative in some cases. A judge would certainly struggle to avoid such a contradictory meaning in a statute if any other fairly con- sistent meaning could be assigned; and the section seems open to the more reasonable interpretation here attempted. A doubt also arises as to the powers of the referees and umpire with regard to agreements under § 5. Suppose that in their opinion compensation given under such an agreement for - temporary improvements is not “fair and reasonable. . . having regard to the circumstances existing at the time” it was made. Have they the power to set aside the agreement, and award compensation under the Act? It is submitted that they possess this power by necessary implication, or they could not com- plete their award with the particulars required under §§ 17 and 19. If the amount claimed be 100/. or under, their decision will be final (§ 23). Ifthe amount claimed exceed 1007. (§ 23), their power is conditional, and subject to appeal, so that it will be for a legal tribunal ultimately to say, except in cases involy- ing less than 100/., whether the agreement is one to be upset or upheld. But the Act furnishes no direct appeal to the County Court except from the decision of the referees or umpire; that decision must raise any point afterwards contested; and they have not fully discharged their duties until they have made a full award in the terms of the Act upon all matters referred to them. It would seem, therefore, that great as this power is, they really may, in practice, revise and set aside all the agree- ments in question, and a tenant may always make it impossible to challenge their decisions, if he is content to claim no more than 1007. Appeal to County Court.—One object of the legislation of 1875 was to provide cheap and easy methods of determining the rights of landlords and tenants. The new Act follows the old one, therefore, in prohibiting litigation in the High Court of Justice by an attempt to withdraw a submission or award from the jurisdiction of the referees and umpire or of the County Court by making it a rule of Court, or otherwise. The award is not to be questioned except as the Act provides (§ 22), and will conclude the whole matter if the tenant claims no more than 100/. If the claim exceeds 100/., the award will also be final, unless, within seven days after its delivery, either party appeals to the County Court on all or any of the following grounds (§ 23) :— “1, That the award is invalid. The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 39 “2. That the award proceeds wholly or in part upon an im- proper application of, or upon the omission properly to apply, the special provisions of §§ 3, 4, or 5 of this Act. “3. That compensation has been awarded for improvements, acts or things, breaches of covenants or agreements, or for committing or permitting waste, in respect of which the party claiming was not entitled to compensation. “4, That compensation has not been awarded for improve- ments, acts or things, breaches of covenants or agreements, or for committing or permitting waste, in respect of which the party claiming was entitled to compensation.” (§ 23.) The Judge must hear and determine the appeal, and may remit the case to be re-heard in whole or in part by the referees or umpire. His decision on the facts will be final, but at the request of either party he is bound to state a special ease -on a question of law for decision by the High Court of Justice. That is the utmost limit to which the case can be carried, for the judgment of the High Court so invoked will be final, and the County Court Judge is to act thereon (§ 23). Substantially, these are the provisions in the Act of 1875, but, with a view to discourage litigation, the limit of appeal is raised “from 502. to 1002. Remembering that a claim of 100J. or under may now raise the question whether an agreement is to stand which was deliberately entered into by the parties, but has since been repudiated by one of them and set aside, it may be, by a single referee, this restriction on the right of appeal is a serious one. A very limited period is given for ap- pealing, namely, seven days after delivery of the award. It. would seem by reference to the earlier sections that this must mean delivery to either party. The referees or umpire should inform both parties when the award is ready for delivery, but no obligation rests on them to do so. Both parties, therefore, must be on the watch, or either may find that his right of appeal has gone. If, as under the County Court orders of 1876, an appellant must file a copy of the award within four days after its delivery, together with a concise statement in writing of his grounds of appeal, the time for appeal will be still further limited. From the grounds of appeal stated in § 23, it seems that the whole case will be heard de novo in the County Court, with any evidence which either party may think fit to produce for or against the claim. As the parties may agree respecting the compensation, it will be well that such agreement should be in writing, and should set forth not only the amount but the mode and time of payment. Money so agreed, or awarded, or ordered on appeal, must be paid, with the costs, within fourteen days after the time fixed. 40 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. In case of default, payment may be enforced by obtaining an order in the County Court (§ 24), which will operate as a judg- ment for debt, and will enable the creditor to issue execution. Like the costs given by referees and umpire, those arising on appeal are in the discretion of the County Court, upon a scale to be fixed from time to time by the Lord Chancellor (§ 27). Upon “the application of any person interested,” the County Court may appoint a guardian to represent any landlord or tenant, being an infant without a guardian, or of unsound mind, not so found by inquisition (§ 25). ‘Any person inte- - rested” is vague; it may be construed to include not only any person interested on behalf of the infant or insane man, but any person interested in a reference or in litigation under the Act, to which such infant or insane man should be properly a party. Since the Married Women’s Property Act, 1882, came into operation (January 1, 1883), a next friend is not necessary in the case of women entitled to land who married after that date, and are affected by the Act. When a next friend is still required, as in the case of women married before January 1, and not entitled for their separate use, § 26 repeats the provisions of 1875, which vest such an appointment in the County Court. When a woman, married before January 1, 1883, desires to do “any act under this Act in respect of land,” her title to which accrued before January 1, her hus- band’s concurrence is still requisite, and the Judge of any County Court is enjoined to examine her apart from her husband, in order to see that she understands what she is about to do, and is acting freely and voluntarily. ‘ Any act in respect of land” is again very vague. All this formality of a separate examination cannot be necessary for the purposes of notices, counter-claims, and the like; though it may be necessary for such purposes as the charge of a tenant’s compensation upon the land. The new law, however, follows the old law in this phraseology. CHARGE OF TENANT’S COMPENSATION. Here, again, the very important provisions of 1875, autho- rising the landlord to charge the holding with the amount of compensation, have served as a model for the new law, though in some respects they are varied. In 1875 the County Court had power to refuse the landlord’s application. The Court now retains no discretion; the landlord has an absolute right to saddle the whole holding, or any part of it, with certain outlays incurred in improving it (§ 29). No provision appears to be made for including in the charge the cost of permanent im- provements executed by the landlord, It is otherwise if these The Agricultural Holdings (£ngland) Act, 1883. 41 improvements have, by his unconditional consent, or under agreement, been executed by the tenant, for then the outlay is included in the compensation, or substituted compensation, which the landlord may charge. The subjects of charge which appear to be authorised by § 29, are :— : (a) Permanent improvements if executed by the tenant, and included in his compensation under the Act. This charge can only be made after payment to the tenant. (6) Drainage (1) when executed by the tenant, and included in his compensation, and paid for by the landlord; (2) when executed by the landlord, after notice from the tenant, under the powers in § 4, in-which case the money must have been actually expended. (c) Temporary improvements included in the tenant’s com- pensation, and paid for by the landlord. The order of charge will be in favour of the landlord, his executors, administrators, and assigns, who will receive “ repay- ment of the amount paid or expended, with such interest, and by such instalments, and with such directions for giving effect to the charge, as the Court thinks fit.” As in 1875, a landlord must furnish the County Court with proof of the payment or expenditure ; he must also satisfy it that he is acting in good faith, and that there is no collusion with the tenant for the purpose of burdening the estate with a com- pensation not represented by any equivalent increase in annual value. In the case of limited owners the Court may be expected to require specific evidence in order to clear up any doubts of this description, especially where compensation has been settled between the parties without calling in a referee or referees. Some protection, indeed, is afforded to persons entitled in rever- sion or remainder. It will be remembered that landlords must always notify the referees or umpire of an intention to charge the holding, and thereupon the award must state “the time at which, for the purposes of such charge, each improvement, act, or thing, in respect of which compensation is awarded, is to be deemed to be exhausted” (§ 19). The object of this salutary requirement is explained in § 29, which says that where a Jand- lord is not the absolute owner, the payment of instalments and interest under any charge shall cease at the time when, accord- ing to the award, an improvement will become exhausted. If there has been no award, i.e. if the compensation has been agreed upon, the Court in its discretion will require evi- dence as to the period of exhaustion. It follows that, in the case of limited owners, an order cannot charge the holding generally with a sum the whole of which is repayable at a given period, but must create a separate charge for each improvement, 42 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. according to the date of execution, and the period of exhaustion when these periods vary. The result may be rather compli- cated sets of accounts in some cases. The improvement of the land being an object of public policy, § 29 does not allow this object to be defeated by any settlement of land prohibiting the creation of any charges upon it. There is a provision, therefore, that charges under the Act shal] not determine or forfeit any landlord’s estate or interest, notwithstanding any deed, will, or other instrument to the contrary. This is a new and necessary provision in conformity with the spirit of the Act. Another part of § 29 relates to’ limited owners, who, under the Settled Land Act, 1882, may sell por- tions of the settled estates, and apply the capital trust-money, among other objects, in payment for the very numerous im- provements authorised by that Act (§§ 21, 25), which include drainage, irrigation, warping, drains, pipes, and machinery for supply and distribution of sewage as manure, embanking, en- closing, fencing and straightening of fences, re-division of fields, reclamation, dry warping, farm roads, clearing, trenching, planting ; cottages for labourers, farm-servants, and artisans, whether employed on the settled land or not; farm-houses, offices and outbuildings, and other buildings for farming purposes ; reservoirs, pipes, wells, ponds, and other works for supplying and distributing water for agricultural or other purposes. Section 29 of the Act now under consideration enables limited owners to apply this capital money in payment of any money expended, and costs incurred by them in executing under the Act any per- manent improvements on drainage, or in paying off any charge on a holding created under this Act, as though it were an incumbrance which could be so discharged under the Settled Land Act. Section 29 therefore, carrying out the policy adopted in 1875, gives increased powers to landlords who are limited owners, to charge the inheritance by a cheap and simple process, instead of being compelled to run the risk of paying out of their own pockets for improvements from which they may derive little benefit. In the case of permanent improvements, Parliament seems to have thought it expedient that they should be paid for outright by selling part of the settled estate under the Act of 1882, rather than by creating a charge under the new Agri- cultural Holdings Act. Incidence of Charge.—Section 30 seems to be susceptible of two meanings, It may mean that when a landlord has the holding or an interest, such as a life interest, equivalent in law to a free- hold interest, the charge on the holding may continue to affect, The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 43 not only that, but all other interests subsequent to his ; but that when the landlord has less than a freehold interest, that is, where, in a technical sense, he “is himself a tenant of the hold- ing,” the charge must not extend beyond the term for which his interest extends (§ 380). Or, in a less technical and more obvious sense, the section may merely mean that when a landlord has a farm in hand, and may thus be regarded as “himself a tenant of the holding,” his power of creating a charge shall be strictly limited to his own interest. The same provision was enacted in 1875. Trustees, or other non-beneficiary landlords, are not person- ally responsible for any compensation, and a tenant cannot recover from them. They can charge the holding with the amount due to the tenant either before or after paying him. In the event of their neglect or failure to pay, he can, one month after quitting the holding, go to the County Court, and, “on proof of his title to have a charge made in his favour,” obtain a charge on the holding, for himself, his executors, administrators, and assigns, for this amount, together with “all costs properly incurred by him in obtaining the charge, or in raising the amount due thereunder” (§ 31). If an appeal is pending, the ‘tenant would of course be unable to prove his title. It ap- pears to be contemplated that tenants will generally raise the amount due, assigning the charge for purposes of repayment. Indeed, § 32 gives facilities with this object both to landlords and tenants, as in the Act of 1875, by allowing any company empowered to advance money for the improvement of land, to take an assignment of any charge made under the Act, upon - such terms and conditions as may be agreed, and afterwards to assign it “to any person or persons whomsoever.” The inter- vention of the land improvement companies may be convenient and useful in many cases ; but the statutory security afforded by these charges ought to make them easily marketable. NOTICE TO QUIT. Time of Notice to Quit (§ 33).—This section, applicable to tenancies from year to year, aims at the same object as was con- templated by the corresponding provision in 1875. Instead of a half-year’s notice expiring with a year of tenancy, it substitutes a year’s notice, unless the landlord and tenant agree in writing that § 33 shall not apply, in which case a half-year’s notice will continue to be sufficient. In the case of tenants who are adjudged bankrupt, or who file petitions for composition or arrangement with creditors, § 33 does not apply, and the trustee in bank- ruptcy may at once disclaim. In the Act of 1875 either party 44 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. to an existing contract of tenancy could exclude the section requiring this extended notice to quit by notice to the other, or by agreement without notice.* Now a year’s notice must be given, unless both landlord and tenant agree in writing that six months’ notice shall suffice. Another important change is that § 33 affects tenancies from year to year, whether they began before or after January 1, 1884. The result is that, unless notice was given before the new year in the case of then existing tenancies, or unless there has since been an agreement to ex- clude the section, a year’s notice must now be given on either side expiring with the year of tenancy. Leases are not affected. “Contracts of tenancy current at the commencement of this Act,” that is, at January 1, 1884, is a term used, it will be remembered, in § 5. Such tenancies are also affected by § 33. According to § 61 we are, for the purposes of the Act, to inter- pret a tenancy from year to year under such contracts as con- tinuing until the first day on which the landlord or tenant could, by giving notice to the other, cause the tenancy to deter- mine ; on and after that day it is to be deemed a tenancy under a contract of tenancy beginning after the commencement of the Act. We must join together § 33 and § 61 to see when yearly tenancies current on January 1 can be determined, and when therefore the Act will take full effect upon such tenancies. All contracts of tenancy from year to year existing on January 1 being put an end to, as far as notice to quit is concerned, unless expressly renewed by agreement, it follows that all such con- tracts not so renewed can only be determined by a year’s notice expiring with a year of tenancy. A Lady-Day holding, then, it would seem, might be determined by a year’s notice given at Lady-Day, 1884, and expiring at the same period in 1885; a Michaelmas holding by a notice given at Michaelmas, 1884, and expiring at Michaelmas, 1885; the last of the existing tenancies to be determined being those which begin to. run at Christmas, and as to which, if no notice were given at Christ- mas, 1883, the earliest notice after the commencement of the Act would be one beginning at Christmas, 1884, and ending at the same time in 1885. According to this view, the Act will take full effect upon all existing tenancies from year to year in January, 1886; land let upon lease will of course be affected only at the end of the respective terms limited in the lease. Another view, however, entitled to respect is taken by Mr. Shaw-Lefevre,| namely, that as regards tenancies current at January 1, 1884, the Act will not come into full operation until * See a case under the Agricultural Holdings Act, 1875, decided by Lord Coleridge in 1878 (Wilkinson v. Calvert, 3 L. R., C. P. D., 360). t ‘Nineteenth Century’ for October, 1883, p. 685. The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 45 a year later ; that is, in the case of Michaelmas holdings termin- able (by agreement under § 33) by six months’ notice, the Act will not have full effect until after Michaelmas, 1885; and if terminable by a year's notice, until after Michaelmas, 1886. This view seems to be based upon the assumption that each tenancy existing at January 1, 1584, and unaffected by previous notice to quit, is a new tenancy for purposes of notice, giving an absolute term for one year, so that no notice can take effect during that year. In the case already cited, however, Lord Coleridge doubted whether the true view of the Act of 1875 was that under it current tenancies became new tenancies for purposes of notice.* It may be well here to bear in mind that there is a distinction between a six months’ notice—i.e., six lunar months—and a half-year’s notice. The Act provides for a half-year’s or year’s notice, as the case may be; and “a six months’ notice to determine a yearly tenancy commencing on one of the ordinary feast days (as Lady-Day or Michaelmas) means a ‘ customary six months,’ that is, from one of the usual quarter days to the quarter day next but one following, though such six months should exceed or fall short of the number of days which constitute half a year. Consequently, a notice served on the 26th of March to quit on the 29th of September then next, is not a valid notice.” f FIXTURES. Tenant's Property in Fixtures, Machinery, §c. (§ 34).—Before - the Act of 1875, tenants who, with the consent of their land- lords, had put up at their own expense farm or other buildings, and engines or machinery for agricultural purposes, or for mixed of trade and agriculture, were allowed to remove these fixtures, if they had not been erected or put up in pursuance of some obligation by the tenant ; but the landlord had an option of purchase, the price being settled by two referees or an umpire. If the landlord did not exercise his option, the tenant was bound, in removing these fixtures, not to damage the premises, which were to be put “in like or as good plight and condition as the same were in before the erection of the things so removed.” f The Act of 1875 altered the law in favour of tenants by giving them the same property in engines, machinery, or other fixtures affixed to the holding, notwithstanding the absence of the land- lord’s consent ; in spite, indeed, of his dissent, unless there was *3L.R,C.P.D. p.364 | + Morgan rv. Davies, 3 L. R., C. P. D., p. 260. t 14 & 15 Vict. ¢. 25. 46 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. an agreement to the contrary. The Act of 1883 adopts the corresponding section of the earlier statute with a few altera- tions. It extends the tenant’s rights to fencing, and (what is much more important) to any building for which, as well as for the engines, machinery, fencing, or other fixtures, “he is not under this Act or otherwise entitled to compensation.” The effect of this provision will be that, if the landlord (under § 3) refuses his consent to the erection of buildings, or the making of fences (permanent improvements 1 and 9), the tenant may still erect them, and, not being entitled to recover compensation for them under the Act, will be able to remove them at the determination of the tenancy, subject to the conditions speci- fied, which include the landlord’s right of purchase. Another change is made in the law. A proviso to § 53-in the Act of 1875 excepted a steam-engine from the tenant’s right to remove fixtures, unless the tenant had given written notice of his inten- tion to erect it, and the landlord had not objected. Section 34 in the new Act does not make this exception. It may be taken, therefore, that ‘“‘ engine” in the section would cover the tenant’s property in steam-engines affixed to the holding. Section 34 also provides that a tenant may remove the fixtures or buildings “before or within a reasonable time after the termination of the tenancy.” In other respects § 34 follows exactly the wording of § 53 enacted in 1875. The conditions imposed upon the right thus given to the tenant are that (1) before removing any fixture or building he shall pay all rent owing by him, and perform or satisfy all his other obligations in respect of the holding; (2) in removing the fixture or building, he shall not do any avoidable damage to any other building or any other part of the holding ; (3) immediately after the removal he shall make good all damage occasioned to any other building or other part of the holding by the removal ; (4) he shall not remove any fixture or building without giving his landlord one month’s previous notice in writing ; (5) at any time before the expiration of this notice the landlord may elect to purchase any such fixture or building, the price being “ the fair value thereof to an incoming tenant,” and being settled, in case of difference, by a reference under the Act, as in cases of compensation, but without the right of appeal. In other words, all awards will be final upon this class of cases. Crown AND Ducuy LANDs. The three sections 35-37 are a re-enactment, with few variations, of corresponding sections in the Act of 1875. They specifically bind the Crown in respect of Crown lands and The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 47 lands belonging to the two Duchies of Lancaster and Cornwall. The “landlord” for the purposes of the Act will be (1) for Crown land, the Commissioners of Woods, Forests, and Land Revenues, or one of them, or some person appointed under the royal sign manual; (2) for Duchy of Lancaster land, the Chancellor of the Duchy; (3) for Duchy of Cornwall land, such person as may be from time to time appointed by the Duke of Cornwall for the time being, or by the personage for the time being entitled to the revenues and possessions of the Duchy. These substituted landlords will give and receive notices under the Act; and the machinery provided in the Act will apply to all differences arising with the tenants on these lands. Special provision, however, is made, as follows, for the charge of a tenant’s compensation. In the case of Crown lands, the compensation payable for permanent improvements and drainage, instead of being charged on the holding, will be charged under the Crown Lands Act, 1866, § 1, “as a principal sum to the account of the capital of the land revenue of the Crown,” the sum so charged being ‘repaid out of the income of the land revenue of the Crown,” ‘as the Treasury may direct. Compensation for temporary improvements will be deemed to be part of the expenses of management (§ 35). As to Duchy of Lancaster lands, perma- nent improvements and drainage will be deemed an improve- ment of land within 57 Geo. 3, c. 97, s. 25, which authorises the Chancellor and his Council to sell so much of the funded property of the Duchy as may be necessary to repay the cost of . such improvement. Compensation to tenants for temporary improvements will be paid out of the annual revenues of the Duchy (§ 36). As to the Duchy of Cornwall estates, the compensation for permanent improvements and drainage will be advanced from the Duchy funds arising from sales and enfranchisements, and will be charged upon the Duchy revenue, with a provision for repayment by annual instalments in not less than thirty years (¢ 37 ; and see Duchy of Cornwall Manage- ment Act, 1863, s. 8). As § 37 makes no special provision for the payment of compensation for temporary improvements, it may be assumed that the substituted landlord may either obtain a charge in respect of them from the County Court in the ordinary course, or defray them out of revenue. ECCLESIASTICAL AND CHARITY LANDs. The provisions made in 1875-6 with respect to these lands are also now re-enacted. An archbishop or bishop is the land- lord where lands form the endowment of a see, but he must 48 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. exercise no powers under the Act in respect of these lands except with the previous approval in writing of the Estates Committee of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners (§ 81). In like manner, where the glebe land or other land belonging to the benefice is let, the incumbent as landlord, before exercising the powers of the Act, must have the approval of the patron entitled to present upon a vacancy, or of the Governors of Queen Anne’s Bounty, who may, if they think fit, on behalf of the incumbent, pay to the tenant the amount of compensation due to him, and may thereupon obtain a charge upon the holding in their favour. This charge will be effectual, notwith- standing any change of the incumbent (§ 39). The incumbent may, it seems, with the approval of the Governors of Queen Anne’s Bounty, obtain a charge on the holding. In fact, as there is no obligation upon them to advance the money, he must do so on their default; but it is obviously better that this duty should be performed by the Governors. The Act of 1875 required them to communicate with the patron in exer- cising any of these powers. They are now relieved from this necessity. Trustees in whom the legal estate of lands is vested for ecclesi- astical or charitable purposes are, as in 1875, prohibited from charging the land for compensation due to tenants, except with the written approval of the Charity Commissioners (§ 40). RESUMPTION FOR IMPROVEMENTS. Another very useful provision in the Act of 1875, now incor- porated in the new Act, is that authorising landlords to give a tenant from year to year notice to quit part of his holding, in order that they may resume possession of such part for any of the eight following purposes (§ 41) :— 1. Erecting farm labourers’ cottages, with or without gardens, 2. Providing gardens for existing farm labourers’ cottages or other houses. 3. Allotment for labourers of land for gardens or other purposes. A, Planting trees. 5, Opening or working any coal, ironstone, limestone, or other mineral ; or a stone quarry, clay, sand, or gravel pit; or constructing any works or buildings to be used in connection therewith. 6. Obtaining brick-earth, gravel, or sand. 7. Making a water-course or reservoir. 8. Making any road, railway, tram-road, siding, canal, or basin, or any wharf, pier, or other work connected therewith. The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 49 The only change made in adopting the corresponding pro- vision (§ 52) of 1875 is the addition of “railway” to the improvements specified in No. 8. The power reserved to landlords by § 41 derives new importance from the powers conferred on limited owners by the Settled Land Act, 1882, already mentioned, a most useful and beneficial measure in con- nection with which the name of Lord Cairns will always be grate- fully remembered. Limited owners are now able to sell any part of the settled estates, except the mansion and park, even without the sanction of the trustees, for the purposes of improvements authorised by that Act. - As capital may thus be easily raised by a tenant for life for developing the settled estate, without trenching upon his personalty, it is probable that necessary, and even to some extent speculative, improvements will become much more usual upon land tied up in settlement. The authorised improvements in Lord Cairns’s Act include most of those specified in § 41, so that the one statute will help the other, and capital will be forthcoming in order to carry out the various objects for which a landlord may resume possession of parts of a holding without otherwise disturbing the tenancy. A tenant’s interest on the landlord’s resumption is amply secured. On receiving notice under § 41 he is entitled to (a) compensation in respect of improvements made on the land which is the subject of notice; (d) a reduction of rent in respect of such land, measured not by its acreage alone, but also by any depreciation in value which the rest of the holding may suffer by reason of the landlord’s resumption, or the use to be - made of the land so resumed ; or (c) at any time within twenty- eight days after receiving notice to quit a part, he may in writing tell his landlord that he accepts it as notice to quit the entire holding, and such notice will take effect at the expiration of the then current year of tenancy. It may be assumed that any notice given by the landlord under § 41 will be subject to the same conditions as are im- posed by § 33 as to time in any general notice to quit, and that therefore a year’s notice must be given, expiring with the year of tenancy, unless both landlord and tenant have agreed upon six months. The compensation, if any, together with the reduction in rent and depreciation in value, if any, of the rest of the holding, will be settled, in case of difference, by a reference under the Act, but with no power of appeal from the decision of referees or umpire. Provision as to Limited Owners (§ 42).—Lest the powers of limited owners under this Act should suffer undue restraint so far as concerns the improvement of the land and. tenants’ compensation, it is provided that, subject to the special arrange- VOL, XX.—S. S. E 50 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. ments made in §§ 35-40 for improvements on Crown, duchy, ecclesiastical and charity lands, “a landlord, whatever may be his estate or interest in his holding, may give any consent, make any agreement, or do or have done to him any act in relation to improvements in respect of which compensation is payable under this Act,” as though he were owner in fee if his estate is one of inheritance, or if he be a lessee, as though he were possessed of the whole estate in the leasehold. A landlord who is tenant for life, therefore, may, for all purposes of this Act, be regarded as owner in fee. In the case of a leasehold, any person for the time being “entitled to receive the rents and profits of any holding” which is the subject of the lease may act and be treated as though he had the whole estate under the lease ; and his powers will extend over the whole term of the lease, and will not be limited by his interest in the lease. Provision in case of Reservation of Rent (§ 43).—Life tenants, not excepting corporations sole and aggregate, have frequently abused their powers by leasing settled property at low rents, in ~-consideration of fines or lump sums applied for their own benefit, at the expense of the persons entitled in reversion or remainder. To guard against this abuse, it is generally pro- vided in statutes, or in the deed of settlement, that leases should ‘only be made at the best rent, or reservation in the nature of rent, which can be obtained. It would be necessary, in strict com- pliance with such provisions, that sitting tenants, on the expira- tion and renewal of their leases, should have their rents raised upon the improved value due to their own improvements. In order to protect sitting tenants against rack-rentals imposed under this obligation, which is often considered imperative by trustees and others, § 43 relieves landlords from any obligation so imposed, whether by statute, deed, or other instrument. Henceforth they need not “ take into account against the tenant the increase (if any) in the value of his holding arising from any improvements made or paid for by him on such holding.” They are not, however, prohibited from doing so; the section only says “it shall not be necessary” for them to do so; in other words, they are left to make an equitable arrangement in view of the circumstances of each case. DISTRESS. In 1882 a Committee of the House of Commons was appointed to consider the law of distress. The Chairman was Mr. Goschen, and the Report and Minutes of Evidence contain a body of valuable information as to the origin of the law, the successive changes made in it, and its practical working. The first statute The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 51 regulating it was passed in the year 1267, but distress had existed long before. It was the method employed under the feudal system for compelling tenants to pay the rent or perform the services agreed upon. ‘The statutes passed seem to have been chiefly designed to mitigate its rigour under the common law, as, e.g., that distresses should be reasonable ;* that things taken in distress should not be removed from the county; that cattle distrained should not be driven out of the hundred, &c. :{ that no man should be distrained for more service in respect of any freehold than was due.t The lord’s remedy was limited to the seizure of goods which were held as pledges until payment made or service rendered, and could then be returned to the tenant without deterioration. In 1689 this remedy was extended to sheaves of corn and hay, which at common law could not be distrained, but were then allowed to be so taken for rent.§ In 1737 live-stock, grass, hops, and other produce were included among the subjects of distraint.|| The origin of a modern rule may be found in a statute of the year 1300, that distress should not be made on beasts of the plough, nor on sheep, so long as _ there was any other subject of distress.{] The abolition in 1880 of the law of hypothec in Scotland added to the strength of the feeling that some modification should be made in the English law, limiting the six years’ rent for which a landlord could distrain, and also his power over agisted cattle and hired machinery. In Scotland, however, as the Lord Advocate informed the Committee, a landlord still . enjoys special protection, notwithstanding the legislation of 1880, for, when six months’ rent remains unpaid, he may sue for it before the Judge Ordinary and obtain a decree of removal against the tenant, unless the tenant finds security not only for the rent due but for the rent of the next five years. Under the law of hypothec, too, a landlord in Scotland might prevent his tenants from disposing of their crops before the rent became due, a power never possessed by landlords in England. From the evidence taken by the Committee it appeared that, on the whole, farm-tenants did not favour the total abolition of a landlord’s right to distrain, but thought it should be retained with modifications, on grounds set forth in the Report, the most important of which may be thus summarised :— 1. That if it were abolished, some law or conditions in the creation of tenancies more objectionable, and possibly injurious, would of necessity be introduced, such as rent paid in advance ; * 92 Henry 3, c. 4. § 2 William and Mary, c. 5, s. 3. + 1 Philip and Mary, c. 12, s. 1. || 11 Geo. 2, c. 19, ss. 8, 9. ¢ 25 Edward 1 (Magna Carta), ec, 10. G 28 Edward 1, c, 12. E 2 52 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. finding security; bills of sale; stringent power. of immediate re-entry. 2. That it is a cheap and easy remedy, rarely enforced by landlords, but one properly belonging to them, as the credit they give to a tenant cannot be stopped at pleasure, and their claims are thus of necessity always accruing. Moreover, in case of a tenant’s insolvency, landlords would, without a preferential right over any other creditor, be in a worse position than any other creditor, since they might not only lose their rent, but be com- pelled to resume possession of their land seriously depreciated in letting value by bad cultivation. 3. That the operation of a law of distress is favourable to small tenants, who may thereby obtain credit from their land- lords, equivalent to a considerable advance of money without interest. Thus an opening is given to rising men of skill and industry, but of small capital ; such men on the poorer kinds of soil often proving the best cultivators. On the other hand, the arguments urged against the law were— 1. That its existence “leads to undue competition for farms, and induces owners (especially needy ones) to accept as eligible tenants persons with insufficient means, one effect being to raise the rent to solvent men; and that the repeal of the law would prove an additional incentive to landowners to secure first-class tenants.” 2. That it “impairs the general credit of tenant-farmers” by giving the landlord “ an unfair preference over other creditors,” whereas “there is no difference in the commercial position of the landlord who supplies the land and the man who supplies any other commodity.” 3. “ That it encourages bad farming, and leads to diminished production.” * The recommendations of the Committee, made in July, 1882, have been closely followed in the Act now under consideration, and no better testimony could be borne to the value of their inquiry and the precision with which they set forth the neces- sary changes in the law. Their first suggestion was that the law of distress should be modified, not abolished, and that the right of distraint should be restricted to one year’s rent, this right only to be exercised within six months after the year’s rent had become due. , * Report of Select Committee on the Law of Distress, 1882, pp. 4, 5. It is right to mention that the report was drafted by Mr. Salt. The other members of the Committee were Mr. Goschen, Mr. Heneage, Sir Massey Lopes, Mr. Cropper, Sir William Hart Dyke, Mr. Blennerhassett, Colonel Brise, Mr. Duckham, Mr. Biddell, Sir Joseph Pease, Mr. Fellows, Mr. James Howard, Mr. Akers- Douglas, Dr. Commins, Sir Gabriel Goldney, Mr, Rendel. The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 53 Limitation of Distress in respect of Amount and Time.—Accord- ingly, § 44 prohibits any landlord after January 1, 1884, from distraining under § 54, on any holding to which the Act ap- plies, for rent due more than one year before the distress is made. There is an exception in the case of back rents due on hold- ings which were let on January 1, 1884; arrears of rent will be recoverable by distress on these holdings up to January 1, 1885, to the same extent as if this Act had not passed. Another exception applies to the numerous cases in which landlords allow their tenants to defer payment of rent for a quarter or half-year after it is properly due. Clearly, landlords ought not to suffer by continuing this privilege, and, on the other hand, tenants would think it hard to be deprived of this privilege by a law passed in their interests. This quarter or half-year of grace will not, therefore, count in limiting the land- lord’s right of distraint ; the year’s rent, for purposes of distraint, will be deemed to have become due at the expiration of such quarter. or half-year, and not at the date at which it legally became due. Current tenancies, it will be seen, come under the operation of § 44, before the Act, as a whole, takes full effect with . Tespect to them. The section also applies to leases as well as tenancies from year to year. Landlords have the present year in which to recover arrears of rent by distress upon tenancies current on January 1, 1884. Afterwards, in all cases, their preferential right over other creditors will be limited to a year’s rent, for which, save in the excepted cases, they must distrain within the year. For arrears beyond the one year’s rent, they will rank with other creditors, and must recover by ordinary course of law. Limitation of Distress in respect of Things to be distrained (§ 45).—Certain incidents in the law of distress, allowing the seizure of agisted stock, have long been felt to be harsh and unreasonable ; and there have been cases in which this right has been rigidly exercised by landlords. Not only did the right to distrain extend to cattle taken by the tenant on tack ; it included, under certain circumstances, a stranger’s cattle trespassing upon the holding by their owner’s negligence, or (according to an old decision) cattle straying there through insufficient fences on the holding, if they had continued there for a night and a day, with notice meanwhile to the owner.* Many attempts have been made to alter the law, with a view to exempt agisted stock from distress, and in 1881 Mr. Chaplin introduced a Bill with this object, which passed through Committee, but did not become law. * Povle v. Longueville, 2 Saunders, 289. 54 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. In principle something was to be said for the landlord’s right. Cattle, sheep, or horses, taken by a tenant on tack, deprive the landlord of his security for rent in proportion to their con- sumption of the growing crops; and for this reason some farm agreements prohibit agistment without his consent. The land- lord has therefore a right to demand, in respect of agisted stock, such a sum as fairly represents the value of the crops so consumed ; and the best measure of this value is the sum agreed to be paid for the agistment, if it is a bond&-fide payment, not arranged with a view to cut down or defeat the landlord’s claim. Beyond the recovery of this sum, the landlord’s right over agisted stock is, to say the least, unreasonable. Such, indeed, was the limit imposed upon the landlord’s right in Scotland more than fifteen years ago. The Hypothec Amendment Act of 1867* provided that, if a farm-tenant or lessee took any sheep, cattle, or other live-stock, to be grazed or fed, for a bond fide payment equal to the just value of such grazing or feeding, the landlord’s hypothec in respect of them should extend only to the amount thus paid, and no further ; and in case of their removal the right of hypothec only ex- tended to the amount unpaid. The Committee of 1882, there- fore, had an authoritative precedent in recommending, as they did, with regard to agisted stock, that “the limit of distress should be the consideration payable for the grazing to the farmer who takes in the stock.” But they went further, in also recom- mending “that provision be made for the protection of ma- chinery not the property of the tenant; also that animals, not the property of the tenant, temporarily upon the holding for breeding purposes, be exempt.” Section 45 exactly embodies these suggestions. It provides that if a tenant takes “live stock” to be fed “at a fair price,” such stock shall not be distrained at all when other sufficient subjects of distress can be found; and, if so distrained, the land- lord can only recover in respect of such stock the sum agreed to be paid for agistment, or any unpaid portion of it. “Live stock” is defined to mean “any animal capable of being dis- trained” t (§ 61). At any time before sale, the owner of the stock may redeem it by paying the sum due for agistment, and this payment frees the owner from any like claim by the tenant. So long as any portion of the agisted stock remains on the holding, the right to distrain continues, to the full extent of the sum agreed to be paid for the feeding of the whole of the stock, * 30 & 31 Vict. c. 42, 8. 5. t+ Animals fere nature are not within this category, though it has been held that the exception does not apply if they are kept in a private enclosure for purposes of trade or profit, and deer so enclosed haye been distrained. The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 5d° or, in case of a bond fide payment in part, then to the full extent of the balance. It would seem that the landlord’s right under § 45 might be defeated if the owner of the stock paid to the tenant in advance, in good faith, the whole sum agreed. In accordance with the recommendations of the Committee, § 45 also exempts from distraint (a) agricultural or other machinery hired by a tenant under a bond fide agreement for its use in the conduct of his business; and (d) live stock of alk kinds belonging to sirabpanyy and on the tenant’s premises for breeding purposes. Remedy for Wrongful Distr ess under the Act (§ 46).—As for recovery of compensation, so for the settlement of disputes as to distress, the object of the statute is to provide the simplest and cheapest process. It has been already stated that landlords seldom resort to distress ; but the new limitation as to time may make it necessary for them todo so more frequently. Disputes will therefore be more frequent concerning alleged wrongful levies; the ownership of stock, agisted or belonging to the tenant; whether the price agreed ‘to be paid for the grazing is a fair price.” These and other differences relating to distress may be tried and disposed of in the County Court, or before the magistrates in Petty Sessions, either of which tribunals may order the restoration of any live stock or things unlawfully distrained, or may decide as to the price of the grazing where this is to be ascertained, “or may make any other order which justice requires.” Proceedings in either Court will no doubt be initiated upon summons taken out by the aggrieved person. An appeal will lie from any decision to a Court of Quarter Sessions. The appellant, however, must “ give such security to the other party as the Court may think just,” a necessary pro- Vision, as otherwise a tenant might appeal for the mere purpose of delaying or escaping payment. In order to prevent any litigious person from swelling the costs of litigation, § 48 pro- hibits the removal of proceedings relating to distress from the County Court or Petty Sessions into the High Court of Justice. Set-off of Compensation against Rent (§ 47).—Another proper and beneficial change in the law in the tenant’s interest is made by this section agreeably to the recommendation of the Com- mittee of 1882. “ The law of distress,” as they reported, “ enables the landlord to distrain for the full amount of rent due, without allowing for any counter-claim which the tenant may have secured to him under agreement against his landlord ; and some cases of great hardship have been given in evidence where tenants have had to resort to action at law for the recovery of theirclaims. Provision should be made to meet this difficulty.” Accordingly § 47 puts an end to this one-sided state of the 56 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883, law by providing that upon distraint a tenant may set off against the rent any compensation then ascertained to be due under the Act or under any custom or contract ; and the land- lord can only distrain for the balance. Limitation of Costs in case of Distress (§ 49)—An Act passed in 1817* regulates the costs and charges in cases of distress for sums not exceeding 20/. The Committee of 1882 recommended that the same scale should apply to distress for rent up to 50/.; and they called attention to the “heavy and _umnecessary costs incident to the processes of distress and the sale of effects.” Section 49 goes even further than the suggestion here made, for, leaving the existing statutory scale in force as to distress levied generally for sums not exceeding 20/., it enacts the following scale of costs and charges, which are to regulate all distraints for rent above 20/. on holdings to which the Act applies :— ‘1. Levying distress. Three per cent. on any sum exceeding 201. and not exceeding 50/. Two and a half per cent. on any sum exceeding 50/. “2. To bailiff for levy, 17. 1s. “3. To men in possession, if boarded, 3s. Gd. per day; if not boarded, 5s. per day. ‘4, For advertisements, the sum actually paid. “5. To auctioneer. For sale 5/. per cent. on the sum realised, not exceeding 100J., and 4/. per cent. on any additional sum realised, not exceeding 100/,; and on any sum exceeding 200/., 3/. per cent. A fraction of 1/. to be in all cases con- sidered 1/. “6, Reasonable costs and charges where distress is with- drawn, or where no sale takes place, and for negotiations between landlord and tenant respecting the distress; such costs and charges, in case the parties differ, to be taxed by the Registrar of the County Court of the district in which the distress is made.” The power of taxation given to the County Court Registrar carries out another useful suggestion made by the Committee of 1882. Appraisement and Sale at Public Auction (§ 50).—An Act passed in the year 16897 required that, before the sale of goods distrained, they should be appraised by two persons sworn by the Sheriff to appraise truly. By general consent among the witnesses examined in 1882 this process was condemned. Auctioneers were entitled to 24 per cent. for appraisement, but it was of no practical value, except in very rare cases where * 57 Geo. 8, c. 93. f 2 Will. and Mary, c. 5, s, 1. The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. oT tenants wished to take to the goods at a valuation; as a rule, appraisement was “only useful to hang a charge upon.”* It was also said to involve considerable abuse and extortion, and the landlord was liable to the tenant in such cases.| The Com- mittee therefore recommended that appraisement previous to sale should be omitted ; and, with a view to some supervision over this class of officials, they were of opinion “that bailiffs should be approved by the County Court Judge of the district in which they act, and be subject to removal by him for extortion or misconduct.” Agreeably to these suggestions, § 50 repeals the Act of 1689 as to the appraisement of goods distrained before sale, and further provides, with a view to secure better prices, that the goods may be removed to a public auction-room, or other fit and proper place, and sold there. This was another recom- mendation of the Select Committee. If the tenant wishes the goods to be removed, he must make a written request to this effect, and pay the expenses of removal, and of any damage done in removing the goods. Bailiffs to be appointed by the County Court.—The second portion of the Committee’s recommendation just given is carried into effect by § 52, which provides that after January 1, 1884, all bailiffs entitled to levy distress on any holdings to which the Act applies must be appointed in writing by the County Court Judges, who are required to choose a competent number of fit and proper persons to act in this capacity; and these bailiffs may be summarily dismissed, if proved guilty of extortion or other misconduct in the execution of their duty. There is good reason why this class of persons, in town as well as in country, should be held responsible for abuse of their authority ; but § 52 deals only with holdings under the Act. Extension of Time to Replevy at Request of Tenant (§ 51).— The Act of 1689, already quoted, allowed a tenant five days for replevying. The Select Committee were of opinion that the time during which a bailiff might remain in possession should be extended to fifteen days, and that no sale should take place sooner if the tenant desired this delay. Section 51 accordingly provides that, in holdings to which the Act applies, tenants may replevy goods and chattels distrained during this extended time of fifteen days, but they must make a written request to the landlord, or other person levying the distress, and also give security for any additional costs incurred through any delay of the sale. If both parties concur, the goods and chattels dis- * Report of Committee on Law of Distress; evidence of Mr. E. L. Cave, ‘solicitor, pp. 191, 193. t 1b., evidence of Sir Henry James, p. 196. 58 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. trained may be sold, in whole or in part, before the fifteen days expire. This can only be done, however, with the tenant’s written consent. It is seldom that a Committee’s report proves so fruitful in legislation; both landlords and tenants have reason to be grateful to the Select Committee of 1882 for the thoroughness of their inquiry, and the practical recommendations which have modified what was in some respects a harsh law, and brought it into harmony with public opinion without any sacrifice of prin- ciple. Whether tenants will benefit on the whole by diminishing the landlord’s security for his rent is a question which experience alone will settle. Other parts of the Act suggest the same problem. That it will make tenants more independent, and place their relations with landlords on a more strictly com- mercial basis than heretofore, is a result which was certainly inevitable, and may perhaps in the long run prove beneficial in promoting the cultivation of the soil. It must make landlords even more careful than they now are in letting their farms, for the Act gives opportunities of which unscrupulous tenants may avail themselves to give much trouble, and put landlords to much expense in resisting unfounded claims. Fortunately, neither tenants nor landlords as a class come within this category; there is in both a fund of right feeling, of good sense, and mutual forbearance, which may be reckoned on with confidence in the new relations which the Act of 1883 will develop. Though in principle it is hard to justify retrospective legisla- tion in favour of a class, and though in this respect and in its interference with the law of contract the Act may set, I fear, a bad example and precedent, still its practical results will not be formidable in either direction. Some time must pass before the new difficulties in valuing tenant-right are overcome, and a fair basis of value established, though these difficulties have been exaggerated. Doubtful points in the statute will also have to be construed, and its practical working cannot all at once be understood. Meanwhile its immediate effect must be to pro- mote agreements which fairly carry out the spirit of the Act. It is impossible, of course, to predict what the ingenuity of draftsmen may by-and-by accomplish in evading obligations which Parliament has sought to impose. I do not agree with the commentators who think they have already discovered the necessary loopholes in the Act, and that it will not be hard for landowners to contract themselves out of it. I am sure, too, that this will not be the spirit by which landlords will generally be guided in acting under its provisions. Agreements adapted to the special circumstances of various estates and holdings The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. oo there will inevitably be; but these agreements will, as a rule, embody the “ fair and reasonable” compensation mentioned in the statute. In the long run it cannot be the interest of either landlords or tenants to invite litigation by trying, on the one hand, to escape from paying the fair compensation contemplated by Parliament, or, on the other hand, by making unreasonable claims in order to pile up compensation. Allowing for excep- tional cases, which occur now and must be expected hereafter, we may fairly trust to the self-interest of the two parties, to say nothing of the old confidence which for so many ages has governed the relations of English landlords and tenants, to make the Agricultural Holdings Act, 1883, in practice a useful and beneficial measure. That it is meanwhile “an honest attempt to settle a difficult question” is a judgment pronounced in its favour by a thoroughly competent as well as impartial witness.* AGRICULTURAL HOLDINGS (ENGLAND) ACT, 1883. f46 & 47 Vict. Ch. 61.] ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS. PART I, IMPROVEMENTS. Compensution for Improvements. Section 1. General right of tenant to compensation. "As to Improvements executed before the Commencement of Act. . Restriction as to improvements before Act. bo As to Improvements executed after the Commencement of Act. . Consent of landlord as to improvement in First Schedule, Part I. . Notice to landlord as to improvement in First Schedule, Part II. . Reservation as to existing and future contracts of tenancy. OU Go Regulations as to Compensation for Improvements. . Regulations as to compensation for improvements. . & Procedure. . Notice of intended claim. . Compensation agreed or settled by reference. . Appointment of referee or referees and umpire. 10. Requisition for appointment of umpire by Land Commissioners, &e. ooO-1 * The Duke of Richmond and Gordon, in his speech at Chichester already cited. 60 Section he 12. 13. The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. Exercise of powers of county court. Mode of submission to reference. Power for referee, &c. to require production of documents, administer oaths, &c. . Power to proceed in absence. . Form of award. . Time for award of referee or referees. . Award in respect of compensation under ss. 3, 4, and 4. . Reference to and award by umpire. : . Award to give particulars. . Costs of reference. . Day for payment. . Submission not to be removable, &c. . Appeal to county court. . Recovery of Compensation. . Appointment of guardian. . Provisions respecting married women. . Costs in county court. . Service of notice, &c. Charge of Tenant's Compensation. . Power for landlord on paying compensation to obtain charge, . Incidence of charge. . Provision in case of trustee. . Advance made by a company. Notice to Quit. . Time of notice to quit. Fixtures. . Tenant’s property in fixtures, machinery, &c. Crown and Duchy Lands. . Application of Act to Crown Lands. . Application of Act to land of Duchy of Lancaster. . Application of Act to land of Duchy of Cornwall. Ecclesiastical and Charity Lands. . Landlord, archbishop or bishop. . Landlord, incumbent of benefice. . Landlord, charity trustees, &c. Resumption for Improvements, and Miscellaneous. . Resumption of possession for cottages, &c. 2. Provision as to limited owners. . Provision in case of reservation of rent. PART II. Distress, ' . Limitation of distress in respect of amount and time. . Limitation of distress in respect of things to be distrained. . Remedy for wrongful distress under this Act. . Set-off of compensation against rent. . Exclusion of certiorari. ‘ The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. GL Section , 49. Limitation of costs in case of distress. 50. Repeal of 2 W. and M. c. 5, s. 1, as to appraisement and sale at public auction. 51. Extension of time to replevy at request of tenant. 52. Bailiffs to be appointed by county court judges. PART III. General Provisions. 53. Commencement of Act. 54. Holdings to which Act applies. 55. Avoidance of Agreement inconsistent with Act. 56. Right of tenant in respect of improvement purchased from outgoing tenant. 57. Compensation under this Act to be exclusive. 58. Provision as to change of tenancy. 59. Restriction in respect of improvements by tenants about to quit. 60. General saving of rights. 61. Interpretation. 62. Repeal of Acts of 1875 and 1876. 63. Short title of Act. 64. Limits of Act. CHAPTER 61. An Act for amending the Law relating to Agricultural Holdings in England. ; [25th August 1883.] Be it enacted by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows: PART I. IMPROVEMENTS. Compensation for Improvements. 1. General right of tenant to compensation.—Subject as in this Act men- tioned, where a tenant has made on his holding any improvement comprised in the First Schedule hereto, he shall, on and after the commencement of this Act, be entitled on quitting his holding at the determination of a tenancy to obtain from the landlord as compensation under this Act for such improvement such sum as fairly represents the value of the improvement to an incoming tenant: Provided always, that in estimating the value of any improvement in the First Schedule hereto there shall not be taken into account as part of the improvement made by the tenant what is justly due to the inherent capabilities of the soil. As to Improvements executed before the Commencement of Act. 2. Restrictions as to improvements before Act.—Compensation under this Act shall not be payable in respect of improvements executed before the commencement of this Act, with the exceptions following, that— (1.) Where a tenant has within ten years before the commencement or this Act made an improvement mentioned in the third part of the First Schedule hereto, and he is not entitled under any contract, or custom, or 62 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. under the Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1875, to compensation in respect of such improvement; or (2.) Where a tenant has executed an improvement mentioned in the first or second part of the said First Schedule within ten years previous to the commencement of this Act, and he is not entitled under any con- tract, or custom, or under the Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1875, to compensation in respect of such improvement, and the landlord within one year after the commencement of this Act declares in writing his consent to the making of such improvement, then such tenant on quitting his holding at the determination of a tenancy after the com- mencement of this Act may claim compensation under this Act in respect of such improvement in the same manner as if this Act had been in force at the time of the execution of such improvement. As to Improvements executed after the Commencement of Act. - 3. Consent of landlord as to improvement in First Schedule, Part I.— Compensation under this Act shall not be payable in respect of any improve- ment mentioned in the first part of the First Schedule hereto, and executed after the commencement of this Act, unless the landlord, or his agent duly authorised in that behalf, has, previously to the execution of the improve- ment and after the passing of this Act, consented in writing to the making of such improvement, and any such consent may be given by the landlord un- conditionally, or upon such terms as to compensation, or otherwise, as may be agreed upon between the landlord and the tenant, and in the event of any agreement being made between the landlord and the tenant, any compensation payable thereunder shall be deemed to be substituted for compensation under this Act. 4. Notice to landlord as to improvement in First Schedule, Part IT— Compensation under this Act shall not be payable in respect of any improve- ment mentioned in the second part of the First Schedule hereto, and executed after the commencement of this Act, unless the tenant has, not more than three months and not less than two months before beginning to execute such improvement, given to the landlord, or his agent duly authorised in that behalf, notice in writing of his intention so to do, and of the manner in which he proposes to do the intended work, and upon such notice being given, the landlord and tenant may agree on the terms as to compensation or otherwise on which the improvement is to be executed, and in the event of any such agreement being made, any compensation payable thereunder shall be deemed to be substituted for compensation under this Act, or the landlord may, unless the notice of the tenant is previously withdrawn, undertake to execute the improvement himself, and may execute the same in any reasonable and proper manner which he thinks fit, and charge the tenant with a sum not exceeding five pounds per centum per annum on the outlay incurred in executing the improvement, or not exceeding such annual sum payable for a period of twenty-five years as will repay such outlay in the said period, with interest at the rate of three per centum per annum, such annual sum to be recoverable as rent. In default of any such agreement or undertaking, and also in the event of the landlord failing to comply with his undertaking within a reasonable time, the tenant may execute the improvement himself, and shall in respect thereof be entitled to compensation under this Act. The landlord and tenant may, if they think fit, dispense with any notice under this section, and come to an agreement in a lease or otherwise between themselves in the same manner and of the same validity as if such notice had been given. 5. Reservation as to existing and future contracts of tenancy.—Where, in the case of a tenancy under a contract of tenancy current at the com- The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 63 mencement of this Act, any agreement in writing or custom, or the Agri- cultural Holdings (England) Act, 1875, provides specific compensation for any improvement comprised in the First Schedule hereto, compensation in respect of such improvement, although executed after the commencement of this Act, shall be payable in pursuance of such agreement, custom, or Act of Parlia- ment, and shall be deemed to be substituted for compensation under this Act. Where in the case of a tenancy under a contract of tenancy beginning after the commencement of this Act, any particular agreement in writing secures to the tenant for any improvement mentioned in the third part of the First Schedule hereto, and executed after the commencement of this Act, fair and reasonable compensation, having regard to the circumstances existing at the time of making such agreement, then in such case the compensation in respect of such improvement shall be payable in pursuance of the particular agreement, and shall be deemed.to be substituted for compensation under this Act. The last preceding provision_of this section relating to a particular agree- ment shall apply in the case of a tenancy under a contract of tenancy current at the commencement of this Act in respect of an improvement. mentioned in the third part of the First Schedule hereto, specific compensation for which is not provided by any agreement in writing, or custom, or the Agricultural Holdings Act, 1875. Regulations as to Compensation for Improvements. 6. Regulations as to compensation for improvements.—In the ascertain- ment of the amount of the compensation under this Act payable to the tenant in respect of any improvement there shall be taken into account in reduction thereof : _ (a.) Any benefit which the landlord has given or allowed to the tenant in consideration of the tenant executing the improvement; and (b.) In the case of compensation for manures the value of the manure that would have been produced by the consumption on the holding of an hay, straw, roots, or green crops sold off or removed from the holding within the last two years of the tenancy or other less time for which the tenancy has endured, except as far as a proper return of manure to the holding has been made in respect of such produce so sold off or removed therefrom ; and (c.) Any sums due to the landlord in respect of rent or in respect of any waste committed or permitted by the tenant, or in respect of any breach of covenant or other agreement connected with the contract of tenancy committed by the tenant, also any taxes, rates, and tithe rentcharge due or becoming due in respect of the holding to which the tenant is liable as between him and the landlord. There shall be taken into account in augmentation of the tenant’s com- pensation— (d.) Any sum due to the tenant for compensation in respect of a breach ot covenant or other agreement connected with a contract of tenancy and committed by the landlord. Nothing in this section shall enable a landlord to obtain under this Act compensation in respect of waste by the tenant or of breach by the tenant committed or permitted in relation to a matter of husbandry more than four years before the determination of the tenancy. Procedure. 7. Notice of intended claim—A tenant claiming compensation under this Act shall, two months at least before the determination of the tenancy, give notice in writing to the landlord of his intention to make such claim, 64 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. Where a tenant gives such notice, the landlord may, before the determina- tion of the tenancy, or within fourteen days thereafter, give a counter-notice in writing to the tenant of his intention to make a claim in respect of any waste or any breach of covenant or other agreement. Every such notice and counter-notice shall state, as far as reasonably may be, the particulars and amount of the intended claim. 8. Compensation agreed or settled by reference—The landlord and the tenant may agree on the amount and mode and time of payment of com- pensation to be paid under this Act. If in any case they do not so agree the difference shall be settled by a eference. 9. Appointment of referee or referees and umpire—Where there is a reference under this Act, a referee, or two referees and an umpire, shall be appointed as follows :-— (1.) If the parties concur, there may be a single referee appointed by them jointly: (2.) If before award the single referee dies or becomes incapable of acting, or for seven days after notice from the parties, or either of them, requiring him to act, fails to act, the proceedings shall begin afresh, as if no referee had been appointed : (3-) If the parties do not concur in the appointment of a single referee, each of them shall appoint a referee : (4.) If before award one of two referees dies or becomes incapable of acting, or for seven days after notice from either party requiring 4im to act, fails to act, the party appointing him shall appoint another referee : (5.) Notice of every appointment ofa referee by either party shall be given to the other party: (6.) If for fourteen days after notice by one party to the other to appoint a referee, or another referee, the other party fails to do so, then, on the application of the party giving notice, the county court shall within fourteen days appoint a competent and impartial person to be a referee : (7.) Where two referees are appointed, then (subject to the provisions of this Act) they shall before they enter on the reference appoint an umpire: (8.) If before award an umpire dies or becomes incapable of acting, the referees shall appoint another umpire: (9.) If for seven days after request from either party the referees fail to appoint an umpire, or another umpire, then, on the application of either party, the county court shall within fourteen days appoint a competen and impartial person to be the umpire. (10.) Every appointment, notice, and request under this section shall be in writing. 10. Requisition Sor appointment of umpire by Land Commissioners, &e.— Provided that, where two referees are appointed, an umpire may be appointed as follows :— (1.) If either party, on appointing a referee, requires, by notice in writing to the other, that the umpire shall be appointed by the Land Com- missioners for England, then the umpire, and any successor to him, shall be appointed, on the application of either party, by those commissioners. (2.) In every other case, if either party on appointing a referee requires, by notice in writing to the other, that the umpire shall be appointed by the county court, then, unless the other party dissents by notice in writing therefrom, the umpire, and any successor to him, shall on the application of either party be so appointed, and in case of ‘such dissent the umpire, and any successor to him, shall be appointed, on the application of either party, by the Land Commissioners for England. The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 65 11. Evwercise of powers of county court.—The powers of the county court under this Act relative to the appointment of a referee or umpire shall be exercisable by the judge of the court having jurisdiction, whether he is without or within his district, and may, by consent of the parties, be exercised by the registrar of the court. 12. Mode of submission to reference.—The delivery to a referee of his appointment shall be deemed a submission to a reference by the party delivering it ; and neither party shall have power to revoke a submission, or the appointment of a referee, without the consent of the other. 13. Power for referee, &c., to require production of documents, administer oaths, &c.—The referee or referees or umpire may call for the production of any sample, or voucher, or other document, or other evidence which is in the possession or power of either party, or which either party can produce, and which to the referee or referees or umpire seems necessary for determination of the matters referred, and may take the examination of the parties and witnesses on oath, and may administer oaths and take affirmations; and if any person so sworn or affirming wilfully and corruptly gives false evidence he shall be guilty of perjury. 14. Power to proceed in absence.—The referee or referees or umpire may proceed in the absence of either party where the same appears to him or them expedient, after notice given to the parties. 15. Form of award.—Vhe award shall be in writing, signed by the referee or referees or umpire. 16. Lime for award of referee or referees.—A single referee shall make his award ready for delivery within twenty-eight days after his appointment. Two referees shall make their award ready for delivery within twenty-eight days after the appointment of the last appointed of them, or within such ‘extended time (if any) as they from time to time jointly fix by writing under their hands, so that they make their award ready for delivery within a time not exceeding in the whole forty-nine days after the appointment of the last. appointed of them. 17. Award in respect of compensation under ss. 3, 4, and 5.—In any case provided for by sections three, four, or five, if compensation is claimed under this Act, such compensation as under any of those sections is to be deemed to be substituted for compensation under this Act, if, and so far as the same can, consistently with the terms of the agreement, if any, be ascertained by the referees or the umpire, shall be awarded in respect of any improvements thereby provided for, and the award shall, when necessary, distinguish such improvements and the amount awarded in respect thereof; and an award given under this section shall be subject to the appeal provided by this Act. 18. Reference to and award by umpire.—W here two referees are appointed and act, if they fail to make their award ready for delivery within the time aforesaid, then, on the expiration of that time, their authority shall cease, and thereupon the matters referred to them shall stand referred to the umpire. The umpire shall make his award ready for delivery within twenty-eight days after notice in writing given to him by either party or referee of the reference to him, or within such extended time (if any) as the registrar of the county court from time to time appoints, on the application of the umpire or of either party, made before the expiration of the time appointed by or extended under this section. 19. Award to give particulars.—The award shall not award a sum generally for compensation, but shall, so far as possible, specify— (a.) The several improvements, acts, and things in respect whereof com- pensation is awarded, and the several matters and things taken into account under the provisions of this Act in reduction or augmentation of such compensation ; VOL. XX.—S. S. F 66 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. (b.) The time at which each improvement, act, or thing was executed, done, committed, or permitted ; (c.) The sum awarded in respect of each improvement, act, matter, and thing ; and (d.) Where the landlord desires to charge his estate with the amount of compensation found due to the tenant, the time at which, for the purposes of such charge, each improvement, act, or thing in respect of which com- pensation is awarded is to be deemed to be exhausted. 20. Costs of reference.—The costs of and attending the reference, including the remuneration of the referee or referees and umpire, where the umpire has been required to act, and including other proper expenses, shall be borne and paid by the parties in such proportion as to the referee or referees or umpire appears just, regard being had to the reasonableness or unreasonableness of the claim of either party in respect of amount, or otherwise, and to all the “circumstances of the case. The award may direct the payment of the whole or any part of the costs aforesaid by the one party to the other. The costs aforesaid shall be subject to taxation by the registrar of the county court, on the application of either party, but that taxation shall be subject to review by the judge of the county court. 21. Day for payment.—The award shall fix a day, not sooner than one month after the delivery of the award, for the payment of money awarded for compensation, costs, or otherwise. 22. Submission not to be removable, &c.—A submission or award shall not be made a rule of any court, or be removable by any process into any court, and an award shall not be questioned otherwise than as provided by this Act. 23. Appeal to county court.—Where the sum claimed for compensation exceeds one hundred pounds, either party may, within seven days after delivery of the award, appeal against it to the judge of the county court on all or any of the following grounds: 1. That the award is invalid ; 2. 'That the award proceeds wholly or in part upon an improper application of or upon the omission properly to apply the special provisions of sections three, four, or five of this Act; 3. That compensation has been awarded for improvements, acts, or things, breaches of covenants or agreements, or for committing or permitting waste, in respect of which the party claiming was not entitled to compensation ; 4. That compensation has not been awarded for improvements, acts, or things, breaches of covenants or agreements, or for committing or permitting waste, in respect of which the party claiming was entitled to compensation ; and the judge shall hear and determine the appeal, and may, in bis discretion, remit the case to be reheard as to the whole or any part thereof by the referee or referees or umpire, with such directions as he may think fit. If no appeal is so brought, the award shall be final. The decision of the judge of the county court on appeal shall be final, save that the judge shall, at the request of either party, state a special case on a question of law for the judgment of the High Court of Justice, and the decision of the High Court on the case, and respecting costs and any other matter connected therewith, shall be final, and the judge of the county court shall act thereon. 24, Recovery of compensation—Where any money agreed or awarded or ordered on appeal to be paid for compensation, costs, or otherwise, is not paid within fourteen days after the time when it is agreed or awarded or ordered to be paid, it shall be recoverable upon order made by the judge of the county aaa The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1882. 67 court, as money ordered by a county court under its ordinary jurisdiction to be paid is recoverable. 25. Appointment of guardian.—Where a landlord or tenant is an infant without a guardian, or is of unsound mind, not so found by inquisition, the county court, on the application of any person interested, may appoint a guardian of the infant or person of unsound mind for the purposes of this Act, and may change the guardian if and as occasion requires. 26. Provisions respecting married women.—Where the appointment of a person to act as the next friend of a married woman is required for the purposes of this Act, the county court may make such appointment, and may remove-or change that next friend if and as occasion requires. A woman married before the commencement of the Married Women’s Pro- perty Act, 1882 [45 & 46 Vict. e. 75], entitled for her separate use to land, her title to which accrued before such commencement as aforesaid, and not restrained from anticipation, shall, for the purposes of this Act, be in respect of land as if she was unmarried. Where any other woman married before the commencement of the Married Women’s Property Act, 1882, is desirous of doing any act under this Act in respect of land, her title to which accrued before such commencement as aforesaid, her husband’s concurrence shall be requisite, and she shall be examined apart from him by the county court, or by the judge of the county court for the place where she for the time being is, touching her knowledge of the nature and effect of the intended act, and it shall be ascertained that she is acting freely and voluntarily. 27. Costs in county court—The costs of proceedings in the county court under this Act shall be in the discretion of the court. The Lord Chancellor may from time to time prescribe a scale of costs for those proceedings, and of costs to be taxed by the registrar of the court. 28. Service of notice, &e.—Any notice, request, demand, or other instru- ment under this Act may be served on the person to whom it is to be given, either personally or by leaving it for him at his last known place of abode in England, or by sending it through the post in a registered letter addressed to him there; and if so sent by post it shall be deemed to have been served at the time when the letter containing it would be delivered in ordinary course; and in order to prove service by letter it shall be sufficient to prove that the - letter was properly addressed and posted, and that it contained the notice, request, demand, or other instrument to be served. Charge of Tenant's Compensation. 29. Power for landlord on paying compensation to obtain charge.—A land- lord, on paying to the tenant the amount due to him in respect of compensa- tion under this Act, or in respect of compensation authorised by this Act to be substituted for compensation under this Act, or on expending such amount as may be necessary to execute an improvement under the second part of the First Schedule hereto, after notice given by the tenant of his intention to execute such improvement in accordance with this Act, shall be entitled to obtain from the county court a charge on the holding, or any part thereof, to the amount of the sum so paid or expended. The court shall, on proof of the payment or expenditure, and on being satisfied of the observance in good faith by the parties of the conditions imposed by this Act, make an order charging the holding, or any part thereof, with repayment of the amount paid or expended, with such interest, and by such instalments, ana with such directions for giving effect to the charge, as the court thinks fit. But, where the landlord obtaining the charge is not absolute owner of the holding for his own benefit, no instalment or interest shall be made payable F 2 68 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. after the time when the improvement in respect whereof compensation is paid will, where an award has been made, be taken to have been exhausted accord- ing to the declaration of the award, and in any other case after.the time when any such improvement will in the opinion of the court, after hearing such evidence (if any) as it thinks expedient, have become exhausted. The instalments and interest shall be charged in favour of the landlord, his executors, administrators, and assigns. The estate or interest of any landlord hoiding for an estate or interest deter- minable or liable to forfeiture by reason of his creating or suffering any charge thereon shall not be determined or forfeited by reason of his obtaining a charge under this Act, anything in any deed, will, or other instrument to the contrary thereof notwithstanding. Capital money arising under the Settled Land Act, 1882 [45 & 46 Vict. c. 38], may be applied in payment of any moneys expended and costs incurred by a landlord under or in pursuance of this Act in or about the execution of any improvement mentioned in the first or second parts of the schedule: hereto, as for an improvement authorised by the said Settled Land Act; and such money may also be applied in discharge of any charge created on 2 holding under or in pursuance of this Act in respect of any such improvement as aforesaid, as in discharge of an incumbrance authorised by the said Settled Land Act to be discharged out of such capital money. 30. Incidence of charge.—The sum charged by the order of a county court. under this Act shall be a charge on the holding, or the part thereof charged, for the landlord’s interest therein, and for all interests therein subsequent to- that of the landlord; but so that the charge shall not extend beyond the interest of the landlord, his executors, administrators, and assigus, in the tenancy where the landlord is himself a tenant of the holding. 81. Provision in case of trustee.—Where the landlord isa person entitled to receive the rents and profits of any holding as trustee, or in any character otherwise than for his own benefit, the amount due from such landlord in respect of compensation under this Act, or in respect of compensation autho- rised by this Act to be substituted for compensation under this Act, shall be charged and recovered as follows and not otherwise; (that is to say,) (1.) The amount so due shall not be recovered personally against such landlord, nor shall he be under any liability to pay such amount, but the same shall be a charge on and recoverable against the holding only. (2.) Such landlord shall, either before or after having paid to the tenant the amount due to him, be entitled to obtain from the county court a charge on the holding to the amount of the sum required to be paid or which has been paid, as the case may be, to the tenant. (3.) If such landlord neglect or fail within one month after the tenant has quitted his holding to pay to the tenant the amount due to him, then after the expiration of such one month the tenant shall be entitled to obtain from the county court in favour of himself, his executors, admi- nistrators, and assigns, a charge on the holding to the amount of the sum due to him, and of all costs properly incurred by him in obtaining the charge or in raising the amount due thereunder. (4.) The court shall on proof of the tenant’s title to have a charge made in his favour make an order charging the holding with payment of the amount of the charge, including costs, in like manner and form as in case of a charge which a landlord is entitled to obtain. 82. Advance made by a company.—Any company now or hereafter incor- porated by Parliament, and having power to advance money for the improve- ment of land, may take an assignment of any charge made by a county court under the provisions of this Act, upon such terms and conditions as may be agreed upon between such company and the person entitled to such charge; The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 69 and such company may assign any charge so acquired by them to any person or persons whomsoever. Notice to Quit. 33. Time of notice to quit.—Where a half-year’s notice, expiring with a year of tenancy, is by law necessary and sufficient for determination of a tenancy from year to year, in the case of any such tenancy under a contract of tenancy made either before or after the commencement of this Act, a year’s notice so expiring shall by virtue of this Act be necessary and sufficient for the same, unless the landlord and tenant of the holding, by writing under their hands, agree that this section shall not apply, in which case a half-year’s notice shall continue to be sufficient; but nothing in this section shall extend to a case where the tenant is adjudged bankrupt, or has filed a petition for a composition or arrangement with his creditors. Fixtures. 34. Tenant's property in fixtures, machinery, &c—Where after the com- mencement of this Act a tenant affixes to his holding any engine, machinery, fencing, or other fixture, or erects any building for which he is not under this Act or otherwise entitled to compensation, and which is not so affixed or erected in pursuance of some obligation in that behalf or instead of some fixture or building belonging to the landlord, then such fixture or building shall be the property of and be removable by the tenant before or within a reasonable time after the termination of the tenancy. Provided as follows :— 1. Before the removal of any fixture or building the tenant shall pay all rent owing by him, and shall perform or satisfy all other his obliga- tions to the landlord in respect te the holding : 2. In the removal of any fixture or building the tenant shall not do any avoidable damage to any other building or other part of the holding : 3. Immediately after the removal of any fixture or building the tenant shall make good all damage occasioned to any other building or other part of the holding by the removal: ‘ 4. The tenant shall not remove any fixture or building without giving one month’s previous notice in writing to the landlord of the intention of the tenant to remove it: 5. At any time before the expiration of the notice of removal the land- lord, by notice in writing given by him to the tenant, may elect to purchase any fixture or building comprised in the notice of removal, and any fixture or building thus elected to be purchased shall be left by the tenant, and shall become the property of the landlord, who shall pay the tenant the fair value thereof to an incoming tenant of the holding: and any difference as to the value shall be settled by a reference under this Act, as in case of compensation (but without appeal). Crown and Duchy Lands. 35. Application of Act to Crown lands.—This Act shall extend and apply to land belonging to Her Majesty the Queen, her heirs and successors, in right of the Crown. With respect to such land, for the purposes of this Act, the Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Woods, Forests, and Land Revenues, or one of them, or other the proper officer or body having charge of such land for the time being, or in case there is no such officer or body, then such person as her Majesty, her heirs or successors, may appoint in writing under the Royal Sign Manual, 70 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. shall represent Her Majesty, her heirs and successors, and shall be deemed to be the landlord. Any compensation payable under this Act by the Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Woods, Forests, and Land Revenues, or either of them, in respect of an improvement mentioned in the first or second part of the First Schedule hereto, shall be deemed to be payable in respect of an improvement of land within section one of the Crown Lands Act, 1866, and the amount thereof shall be charged and repaid as in that section provided with respect to the costs, charges, and expenses therein mentioned, Any compensation payable under this Act by those Commissioners, or either of them, in respect of an improvement mentioned in the third part of the First Schedule hereto, shall be deemed to be part of the expenses of the “management of the Land Revenues of the Crown, and shall be payable to those Commissioners out of such money and in such manner as the last- mentioned expenses are by law payable. 36. Application of Act to land of Duchy of Lancaster—This Act shalh extend and apply to land belonging to Her Majesty, her heirs and successors, in right of the Duchy of Lancaster. With respect to such land for the purposes of this Act, ihe Chancellor for the time being of the Duchy shall represent Her Majesty, her heirs and successors, and shall be deemed to be the landlord. The amount of any compensation payable under this Act by the Chancellor of the Duchy in respect of an improvement mentioned in the first or second part of the First Schedule to this Act shall be deemed to be an expense incurred in improvement cf land belonging to Her Majesty, her heirs or successors, in right of the Duchy, within section twenty-five of the Act of the fifty-seventh year of King George the Third, chapter ninety-seven, and shalk be raised and paid as in that section provided with respect to the expenses therein mentioned. The amount of any compensation payable under this Act by the Chancellor of the Duchy in respect of an improvement mentioned in the third part of the First Schedule to this Act shall be paid out of the annual revenues of the Duchy. 37. Application of Act to land of Duchy of Cornwall.—This Act shall extend and apply to land belonging to the Duchy of Cornwall. With respect to such land, for the purposes of this Act, such person as the Duke of Cornwall for the time being, or other the personage for the time being entitled to the revenues and possessions of the Duchy of Cornwall, from time to time, by sign manual, warrant, or otherwise, appoints, shall represent the Duke of Cornwall or other the personage aforesaid, and be deemed to.be the landlord, and may do any act or thing under this Act which a landlord is authorised or required to do thereunder. Any compensation payable under this Act by the Duke of Cornwall, or other the personage aforesaid, in respect of an improvement mentioned in the first or second part of the First Schedule to this Act shall be deemed to be payable in respect of an improvement of land within section eight of the Duchy of Cornwall Management Act, 1863 [26 & 27 Vict. c. 49], and the amount thereof may be advanced and paid from the money mentioned in that section, subject to the provision therein made for repayment of sums advanced for improvements. Ecclesiastical and Charity Lands. 88. Landlord, archbishop or bishop.—Where lands are assigned or secured as the endowment of a see, the powers by this Act conferred on a landlord shall not be exercised by the archbishop or bishop, in respect of those lands, except with the previous approval in writing of the Estates Committee of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England. The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. OL 39. Landlord, incumbent of benefice—Where a landlord is incumbent of an ecclesiastical benefice, the powers by this Act conferred on a landlord shall not be exercised by him in respect of the glebe land or other land belonging to the benefice, except with the previous approval in writing of the patron of the benefice, that is, the person, officer, or authority who, in case the benefice were vacant, would be entitled to present thereto, or of the Governors of Queen Anne’s Bounty (that is, the Governors of the Bounty of Queen Anne for the Augmentation of the Maintenance of the Poor Clergy). In every such case the Governors of Queen Anne’s Bounty may, if they think fit, on behalf of the incumbent, out of any money in their hands, pay to the tenant the amount of compensation due to him under this Act; and thereupon they may, instead of the incumbent, obtain from the county court a charge on the holding, in respect thereof, in favour of themselves. Every such charge shall be effectual, notwithstanding any change of the incumbent, 40. Landlord, charity trustees, &c.—The powers by this Act conferred on a landlord in respect of charging the land shall not be exercised by trustees for ecclesiastical or charitable purposes, except with the previous approval in writing of the Charity Commissioners for England and Wales. Resumption for Improvements, and Miscellaneous. Lp > 41. Resumption of possession for cottages, &c.—Where on a tenancy from year to year a notice to quit is given by the landlord with a view to the use of land for any of the following purposes : The erection of farm-labourers’ cottages or other houses, with or without gardens ; The providing of gardens for existing farm-labourers’ cottages or other houses ; . The allotment for labourers of land for gardens or other purposes ; The planting of trees ; The opening or working of any coal, ironstone, limestone, or other mineral, or of a stone quarry, clay, sand, or gravel pit, or the construction of any works or buildings to be used in connection therewith ; The obtaining of brick-earth, gravel, or sand ; The making of a watercourse or reservoir ; The making of any road, railway, tramroad, siding, canal, or basin, or any wharf, pier, or other work connected therewith ; and the notice to quit so states, then it shall, by virtue of this Act, be no objection to the notice that it relates to part only of the holding. In every such case the provisions of this Act respecting compensation shall apply as on determination of a tenancy in respect of an entire holding. The tenant shall also be entitled to a proportionate reduction of rent in respect of the land comprised in the notice to quit, and in respect of any depreciation of the value to him of the residue of the holding, caused by the withdrawal of that land from the holding or by the use to be made thereof, and the amount of that reduction shall be ascertained by agreement or settled by on under this Act, as in case of compensation (but without appeal). The tenant shall further be entitled, at any time within twenty-eight days after service of the notice to quit, to serve on the landlord a notice in wr ting to the effect that he (the tenant) accepts the same as a notice to quit the entire holding, to take effect at the expiration of the then current year of tenancy ; and the notice to quit shall have effect accordingly. 42. Provision as to limited owners.—Subject to the provisions of this Act in relation to Crown, duchy, ecclesiastical, and charity lands, a landlord, whatever may be his estate or interest in his holding, may give any consent, 72 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. make any agreement, or do or have done to him any act in relation to im- provements in respect of which compensation is payable under this Act which he might give or make or do or have done to him if he were in the case of an estate of inheritance owner thereof in fee, and in the case of a leasehold possessed of the whole estate in the leasehold. 43. Provision in case of reservation of rent.—When, by any Act of Parliament, deed, or other instrument, a lease of a holding is authorised to be made, provided that the best rent, or reservation in the nature of rent, is by such lease reserved, then, whenever any lease of a holding is, under such authority, made to the tenant of the same, it shall not be necessary, in estimating such rent or reservation, to take into account against the tenant the increase (if any) in the value of such holding arising from any improve- ments made or paid for by him on such holding, PVASRAL wlele Distress. 44, Limitation of distress in respect of amount and time.—After the commencement of this Act it shall not be lawful for any landlord entitled to the rent of any holding to which this Act applies to distrain for rent, which became due in respect of such holding, more than one year before the making of such distress, except in the case of arrears of rent in respect of a holding to which this Act applies existing at the time of the passing of this Act, which arrears shall be recoverable by distress up to the first day of January one thousand eight hundred and eighty-five to the same extent as if this Act had not passed. Provided that where it appears that according to the ordinary course of dealing between the landlord and tenant of a holding the payment of the rent of such holding has been allowed to be deferred until tbe expiration of a quarter of a year or half a year after the date at which such rent legally became due, then for the purpose of this section the rent of such holding shall be deemed to have become due at the expiration of such quarter or half year as aforesaid, as the case may be, and not at the date at which it legally became due. 45. Limitation of distress in respect of things to be distrained—Where live stock belonging to another person has been taken in by the tenant of a holding to which this Act applies to be fed at a fair price agreed to be paid for such feeding by the owner of such stock to the tenant, such stock shall not be distrained by the Jandlord for rent where there is other sufficient distress to be found, and if so distrained by reason of other sufficient distress not being found, there shall not be recovered by such distress a sum exceeding the amount of the price so agreed to be paid for the feeding, or if any part of such price has been paid exceeding the amount remaining unpaid, and it shall be lawful for the owner of such stock, at any time before it is sold, to redeem such stock by paying to the distrainer a sum equal to such price as aforesaid, and any payment so made to the distrainer shall be in full dis- charge as against the tenant of any sum of the like amount which would be otherwise due from the owner of the stock to the tenant in respect of the price of feeding: Provided always, that so long as any portion of such live stock shall remain on the said holding the right to distrain such portion shall continue to the full extent of the price originally agreed to be paid for the feeding of the whole of such live stock, or if part of such price has been bond fide paid to the tenant under the agreement, then to the full extent of the price then remaining unpaid. Agricultural or other machinery which is the bond fide property of a person other than the tenant, and is on the premises of the tenant under a The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 73 bond fide agreement with him for the hire or use thereof in the conduct of his business, and live stock of all kinds which is the bona fide property of a person other than the tenant, and is on the premises of the tenant solely for breeding purposes, shall not be distrained for rent in arrear. 46. Remedy for wrongful distress under this Act—Where any dispute arises— (a) In respect of any distress having been levied contrary to the provisions of this Act; or (6) As to the ownership of any live stock distrained, or as to the price to be paid for the feeding of such stock; or (c) As to any other matter or thing relating to a distress on a holding to which this Act applies: such dispute may be heard and determined by the county court or by a court of summary jurisdiction, and any such county court or court of summary jurisdiction may make an order for restoration of any live stock or things unlawfully distrained, or may declare the price agreed to be paid in the case where price of the feeding is required to be ascertained, or may make any other order which justice requires: any such dispute as mentioned in this section shall be deemed to be a matter in which a court of summary juris- diction has authority by law to make an order on complaint in pursuance of the Summary Jurisdiction Acts; but any person aggrieved by any decision of such court of summary jurisdiction under this section may, on giving such security to the other party as the court may think just, appeal to a court of general or quarter sessions. ' 47. Set-off of compensation against rent.—Where the compensation due under this Act, or under any custom or contract, to a tenant has been ascer- tained before the landlord distrains for rent due, the amount of such com- pensation may be set off against the rent due, and the landlord shall not be entitled to distrain for more than the balance. 48. Haclusion of certiorari.—An order of the county court or of a court of summary jurisdiction under this Act shall not be quashed for want of form, or be removed by certiorari or otherwise into any superior court. 49. Limitation of costs in case of distress——No person whatsoever making any distress for rent on a holding to which this Act applies when the sum demanded and due shall exceed the sum of twenty pounds for or in respect of such rent shall be’ entitled to any other or more costs and charges for and in respect of such distress or any matter or thing done therein than such as are fixed and set forth in the Second Schedule hereto. 50. Repeal of 2 W. and M.c.5s.1 as to appraisement and sale at public auction.—So much of an Act passed in the second year of the reign of their Majesties King William the Third and Mary, chapter five, as requires appraise- ment before sale of goods distrained is hereby repealed as respects any holding to which this Act applies, and the landlord or other person levying a distress on such holding may sell the goods and chattels distrained without causing them to be previously appraised; and for the purposes of sale the goods and chattels distrained shall, at the request in writing of the tenant or owner of such goods and chattels, be removed to a public auction room or to some other fit and proper place specified in such request, and be there sold. The costs and expenses attending any such removal, and any damage to the goods and chattels arising therefrom, shall be borne and paid by the party requesting the removal. 51. Eatension of time to replevy at request of tenant.—The period of five days provided in the said Act of William and Mary, chapter five, within which the tenant or owner of goods and chattels distrained may replevy the same shall, in the case of any distress on a holding to which this Act applies, be extended to a period of not more than fifteen days, if the tenant or such 74 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. owner make a request in writing in that behalf to the landlord or other person levying the distress, and also give security for any additional costs that may be occasioned by such extension of time. Provided that the landlord or person levying the distress may, at the written request or with the written consent of the tenant, or such owner as aforesaid, sell the goods and chattels distrained or part of them at any time before the expiration of such extended period as aforesaid. 52. Bailiffs to beappointed by county court judges—From and after the commencement of this Act no person shall act as bailiff to levy any distress on any holding to which this Act applies unless he shall be authorised to act as bailiff by a certificate in writing under the hand of the judge of a county court; and every county court judge shall, on or before the thirty-first day of December one thousand eight hundred and eighty-three, and after- wards from time to time as occasion shall require, appoint a competent number of fit and proper persons to act as such bailiffs as aforesaid. If any person so appointed shall be proved to the satisfaction of the said judge to have been guilty of any extortion or other misconduct in the execution of his duty as a bailiff, he shall be liable to have his appointment summarily cancelled by the said judge. PART III. General Provisions. 53. Commencement of Act.—This Act shall come into force on the first day of January one thousand eight hundred and eighty-four, which day is in this Act referred to as the commencement of this Act. 54. Holdings to which Act applies—Notbing in this Act shall apply toa holding that is not either wholly agricultural or wholly pastoral, or in part agricultural, and as to the residue pastoral, or in whole or in part cultivated as a market garden, or to any holding let to the tenant during his continuance in any office, appointment, or employment held under the landlord. 55. Avoidance of agreement inconsistent with Act.—Any contract, agree- ment, or covenant made by a tenant, by virtue of which he is deprived of his right to claim compensation under this Act in respect of any improve- ment mentioned in the First Schedule hereto (except an agreement providing such compensation as is by this Act permitted to be substituted for com- pensation under this Act), shall, so far as it deprives him of such right, be void both at law and in equity. 56. Right of tenant in respect of improvement purchased from outgoing tenant—Where an incoming tenant has, with the consent in writing of his landlord, paid to an outgoing tenant any compensation payable under or in pursuance of this Act in respect of the whole or part of any improvement, such incoming tenant shall be entitled on quitting the holding to claim com- pensation in respect of such improvement or part in like manner, if at all, as the outgoing tenant would have been entitled if he had remained tenant of the holding, and quitted the holding at the time at which the incoming tenant quits the same. 57. Compensation under this Act to be exclusive-—A tenant shall not be entitled to claim compensation by custom or otherwise than in manner authorised by this Act in respect of any improvement for which he is entitled to compensation under or in pursuance of this Act, but where he is not entitled to compensation under or in pursuance of this Act he may recover compensation under any other Act of Parliament, or any agreement or custom, in the same manner as if this Act had not passed. 58. Provision as to change of tenancy—A tenant who has remained in his holding during a change or changes of tenancy shall not thereafter on The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 75 quitting his holding at the determination of a tenancy be deprived of his right to claim compensation in respect of improvements by reason only that such improvements were made during a former tenancy or tenancies, and not during the tenancy at the determination of which he is quitting. 59. Restriction in respect of improvements by tenant about to quit.— Subject as in this section mentioned, a tenant shall not be entitled to com- pensation in respect of any improvements, other than manures as defined by this Act, begun by him, if he holds from year to year, within one year before he quits bis holding, or at any time after he has given or received final notice 6 quit, and, if he holds as a lessee, within one year before the expiration of is lease. A final notice to quit means a notice to quit which has not been waived or withdrawn, but has resulted in the tenant quitting his holding. ‘lhe foregoing provisions of this section shall not apply in the case of any such improvement as aforesaid— (1.) Where a tenant from year to year has begun such improvement during the last year of his tenancy, and, in pursuance of a notice to quit hereafter given by the landlord, has quitted his holding at the expiration of that year; and (z.) Where a tenant, whether a tenant from year to year or a lessee, previously to beginning any such improvement, has served notice on his landlord of his intention to begin the same, and the landlord has either assented or has failed for a month after the receipt of the notice to object to the making of the improvement. 60. General saving of rights—Except as in this Act expressed, nothing in this Act shall take away, abridge, or prejudicially affect any power, right, or remedy of a landlord, tenant, or other person vested in or exerciseable by him by virtue of any other Act or law, or under any custom of the country, or otherwise, in respect of a contract of tenancy or other contract, or of any improvements, waste emblements, tillages, away-going crops, fixtures, tax, rate, tithe rentcharge, rent, or other thing. 61. Interpretation—In this Act— “Contract of tenancy” means a letting of or agreement for the letting land for a term of years, or for lives, or for lives and years, or from year to year: A tenancy from year to year under a contract of tenancy current at the commencement of the Act shall for the purposes of this Act be deemed to continue to be a tenancy under a contract of tenancy current at the commencement of this Act until the first day on which either the landlord or tenant of such tenancy could, the one by giving notice to the other immediately after the commencement of this Act, cause such tenancy to determine, and on and after such day as aforesaid shall be deemed to be a tenancy under a contract of tenancy beginning _ after the commencement of this Act : “ Determination of tenancy” means the cesser of a contract of tenancy by reason of effluxion of time, or from any other cause : “Landlord ” in relation to a holding means any person for the time being entitled to receive the rents and profits of any holding : “Tenant” means the holder of land under a landlord for a term of years, or for lives, or for lives and years, or from year to year: “Tenant ” includes the executors, administrators, assigns, legatee, devisce, or next-of-kin, husband, guardian, committee of the estate or trustees in bankruptcy of a tenant, or any person deriving title from a tenant ; and the right to receive compensation in respect of any improvement made by a tenant shall enure to the benefit of such, executors, administrators, assigns, and other persons as aforesaid : 76 The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. — “ Holding ” means any parcel of land held by a tenant : = County court,” in relation to a holding, means the county court within the district whereof the holding or the larger part thereof is situate : “ Person ” includes a body of persons and a corporation aggregate or sole: “Live stock” includes any animal capable of being distrained : “Manures” means any of the improvements numbered twenty-two and twenty-three in the third part of the First Schedule hereto: The designations of landlord and tenant shall continue to apply to the parties until the conclusion of any proceedings taken under or in pursuance of this Act in respect of compensation for improvements, or under any agreement made in pursuance of this Act. 62. Repeal of Acts of 1875 and 1876.—On and after the commencement of this Act, the Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1875, and the Agricul- tural Holdings (England) Act, 1875, Amendment Act, 1876, shall be repealed. Provided that such repeal shall not affect— (a.) any thing duly done or suffered, or any a pending under or in pursuance of any enactment her eby repealed ; (.) any right to compensation in respect of irene to which the Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1875, applies, and which were executed before the commencement of this Act; or (c.) any right to compensation in respect of any improvement to which the Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1875, applies, although executed by a tenant after the commencement of this Act if made under a contract of tenancy current at the commencement of this Act; or (d.) any right in respect of fixtures affixed to a holding before the com- mencement of this Act; and any right reserved by this section may be enforced after the commence- ment of this Act in the same manner in all respects as if no such repeal had taken place. 63. Short title of Act—This Act may be cited for all purposes as the Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. 64. Limits of Act.—This Act shall not apply to Scotland or Ireland. FIRST SCHEDULE. PART I MPROVEMENTS TO WHICH CONSENT OF LANDLORD IS REQUIRED. Erection or enlargement of buildings, Formation of silos. Laying down of permanent pasture. Making and planting of osier beds. Making of water meadows or works of irrigation. Making of gardens. Making or improving of roads or bridges. — DA OUP OO BO RN NNN NN RLY NINOS of works for the application of water power or for supply of water for agricultural or domestic purposes. (9. Making of fences. (10.) Planting of hops. (11.) Planting of orchards or fruit bushes. 12.) Reclaiming of waste land. 183 Warping of land. (14.) Embankment and sluices against floods, ° Making or improving of watercourses, ponds, wells, or reservoirs, or — a EEE | Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. 77 PART I. IMPROVEMENT IN RESPECT OF WHICH Notice To LANDLORD IS REQUIRED. (15.) “Drainage. PART TH IMPROVEMENTS TO WHICH CoNnsENT oF LANDLORD IS NOT REQUIRED. (16.) Boning of land with undissolved bones. (17.) Chalking of land. (18.) Clay-burning. (19.) Claying of land. (20.) Liming of land. (21.) Marlingvof land. (22.) Application to land of purchased artificial or other purchased manure. (28.) Consumption on the holding by cattle, sheep, or pigs of cake or other feeding stuff not produced on the holding. y SECOND SCHEDULE. Section 49.—Levying distress. Tbree per centum on any sum exceeding ote not exceeding 507. Two anda half per centum on any sum exceed- ing 501. To bailiff for levy, 17. 1s. To man in possession, if boarded, 3s. 6d. per day ; if not boarded, 5s. per day. For advertisements the sum actually paid. To auctioneer. For sale five pounds per centum on the sum realised not exceeding 100/., and four per centum on any additional sum realised not exceeding 100/., and on any sum exceeding 200/. three per centum. A fraction of 1. to be in all cases considered 11. Reasonable costs and charges where distress is withdrawn or where no sale takes place, and for negotiations between landlord and tenant respecting the distress ; such costs and charges in case the parties differ to be taxed by the registrar of the county court of the district in which the distress is made. II.—Jmprovement of the Plants of the Farm. By HENRY EVERSHED. Many examples might be given of the modification of cultivated plants by the skill of improvers both in agriculture and _ horti- culture. Few persons are ignorant of the plastic character of flowers, and the variety of forms and colours which have been developed by breeding and selection; and probably few are unaware of the increased productive powers of some of the plants of the farm in recent years; but comparatively few avail _ themselves of these improvements to their full extent. A short and practical account of the actual achievements in plant improvement, including the methods by which they have been effected, will probably be more useful at the present time than a more elaborate inquiry. It may, in fact, be said, that 78 Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. the “science” of this subject, that is the existing knowledge connected with it, consists in observations made in the field, rather than in the discoveries of the closet. In spite of investi- gations in morphology, and the invention of a name—protu- plasm—for that which Professor Huxley calls “the physical basis of life,” we can neither predict nor secure the behaviour of plants under all the varying circumstances which may affect them. If, however, we carefully watch their growth, and their external modifications under particular treatment or natural influences, we shall become “wise after the event,” in the acquisition of knowledge useful to us as breeders and selectors. The admission of an eminent botanist strengthens my belief that the present narrative, addressed as it is to agriculturists, should consist mainly of a collection of facts, with the least possible discussion of the incomplete branches of scientific botany. Dr. Maxwell T. Masters, F.R.S., remarks,* “ No doubt internal anatomical differences are even of greater mo- ment than these external characteristics, but these demand minute comparative study by means of the microscope, under various conditions, and at different seasons, and constitute a branch of inquiry at present hardly even entered upon.” There is a close analogy in the variation of plants and animals under domestication. No one doubts that primeval forms of both have been altered greatly, and very much to the advantage of breeders and cultivators; that the process is still assiduously carried on in both departments, and that more prolific or pro- ductive breeds of cattle, sheep, cereals, and forage-plants may yet be found. Still, it seems desirable to refer briefly to the history of the subject for the sake of showing, so far as may be possible, the extent of the improvements that have been effected in plants, and the methods by which they have been accom- plished. If the pre-historic samples of small grains and ears can be relied on, no doubt can exist that cereals have been greatly improved since the period of the Lake-Dwellings of Switzer- land.t{ Subsequent to the Stone period —an “ immensely — remote period,” Mr. Darwin calls it—there has been a striking improvement in the cereals; and the peas and beans of the Bronze period were as inferior to the common pulse of the present time as the latter are to the superior varieties for which we are indebted to modern breeders and selectors. * “Plant Life.” By Maxwell T. Masters, M.D., F.R.S. ‘Handbook of the Farm’ Series. Edited by J. Chalmers Morton. London: Bradbury, Agnew, and Co., 1883. } + ‘Animals and Plants under Domestication.’ By Charles Darwin, M.A. F.R.8., &. Second Edition, 1875, vol. i. p. 336. Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. 79 We are here specially interested in the plants of the farm, though many other plants have been “improved,” in the sense of having become, under man’s skilled manipulation, more useful to him, more profitable, or more beautiful. He has never handled them in vain, and the field of operation is still full of subjects ready for his moulding. ‘Accustomed as we are,” says Mr. Darwin, “to our excellent vegetables and luscious fruits, we can hardly persuade ourselves that the stringy roots of the wild carrot and parsnip, or the little shoots of the wild asparagus, or crabs, sloes, &c., should ever have been valued ; yet, from what we know of the habits of the Australian and South African savages, we need feel no doubt on this head. The inhabitants of Switzerland: during the Stone period largely collected wild crabs, sloes, bullaces, hips of roses, elderberries, beech-mast, and other wild berries and fruit. Jemmy Button, a Fuegian on board the ‘ Beagle,’ remarked to me that the poor and acid black currants of Terra del Fuego were too sweet for his taste.” This quotation may remind the improver that wild fruits all over the world appear to have been the first forms of food, and that all the excellent and productive crops of fields or gardens to which we are now accustomed in this and other countries are due to his predecessors. A list of writers who have explored the history of improvements in cultivated plants, from Virgil to De Candolle, will be found in Mr. Darwin’s ‘Animals and _ Plants under Domestication.’ Attractive, however, as the subject of universal plant-improvement may be, the writer of these pages must confine himself to the few plants known in our rotations, with perhaps some slight reference to others in illustration of _ the general subject. History and Methods of Plant Improvement: Cereals—To _ Thomas Andrew Knight belongs the merit of first attempting the | crossing of different varieties of wheat in this country ; and he | states that “ in the years 1795 and 1796, when almost the whole _ corn of the island was blighted, the varieties thus obtained alone escaped in this neighbourhood when sown on different soils and situations.” In 1851 Mr. Raynbird had the honour of being the _ first exhibitor of a cross-bred variety of wheat, which was obtained by fertilising Piper’s Thickset with pollen from one of Mr. Patrick _ Shirreff’s selections, the Houptoun. The first volume of this ‘Journal’ contained an account of Morton’s Red-straw White- wheat, and numerous articles relating to the improvement of _ wheat have since appeared, from the “ Report on Prize Wheat,” in 1842, to a similar report on the “Competition for Seed- Wheat,” by Mr. Carruthers, in 1881. Colonel Le Couteur must be mentioned as a well-known — — | 80 Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. improver of wheat, and an admirable writer on the subject ; and _ his pages, and those of many other writers in this ‘Journal,’ may be consulted with advantage. In the history of plant-improvement there is no lack of materials, especially as regards wheat, which our predecessors evidently regarded as the mainstay of their farming—the plant which, among all others, most deserved their care. The literature devoted to this particular cereal and its improvement during the present century has been immense, and most of the earlier volumes of this ‘Journal’ afford proof of the interest which trials of different sorts of wheat have attracted. It may also be mentioned, in refer- ence to the history of attempted improvements, that samples are shown at the South Kensington Museum of different sorts of - wheat collected by Sir Joseph Banks; and these may some day be useful in enabling the investigator to compare the sorts of the last century with those of a future period. A prime object of improvers and selectors is to uphold the best types of each particular plant, that have been already attained, and, if possible, to advance them. It should be remembered that the agriculturist has no ally in the work that has been suggested. Nature lends him no aid, since she has no partialities. The principle of selection is a natural law, it is true, but Nature has no predilection for the improver’s artificial selections; she does not care for his chosen forms of mangolds or turnips. In a struggle for existence with the natural vegetation which too often presses upon our cultivated plants, most of them would perish. They were produced by improvers, ancient or modern, and the preservation of their excellence, and, if possible, their further progress, are dependent on the continued exercise of the art that advanced them to the point they have already reached. By the selection of profitable modifications, nature adapts both plants and animals to their surrounding circumstanees ; and by following the example, plant-improvers have moulded cultivated plants in the same manner. There are early and late, and northern and southern varieties, all produced by breeding and selection, and—to mention a very important branch of the art of “improving” plants—varieties have been produced to suit rich and poor soils, as well as high and low farming. The maintenance of the breeds always engages a great deal of attention, and without great care in this respect, and in the intro- duction of new sorts, absolute degeneracy of the plants of the farm would occur. Mr. Patrick Shirreff, Mungoswells, Haddington, was one of the very numerous, known or unknown, improvers of the present century, making his first selection of wheat in 1819, and receiving a well-earned testimonial for his services as a plant- Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. 81 improyer towards the close of his lifein 1876. In the case of nearly all our improved varieties of wheat, such as Chidham, which is said to have been found in a hedge, the circumstances of the discovery are unknown. Fortunately, Mr. Shirreff amused his declining years by writing, for distribution among his friends and patrons, a small volume,* in which he published the facts of his discoveries. As someof his varieties of wheat and oats were very widely distributed and are still popular, while others have almost disappeared, the history of his successes and failures must be full of instruction. I propose giving some of the main facts. In 1813 Mr. Shirreff observed in one of his fields of wheat, which looked miserable from the effects of a severe winter, one green and spreading plant far more vigorous than the rest, haying been endowed, we may suppose, with a stronger consti- tution. He manured this plant to increase its yield, and it proved to be a new and marked variety, with taller straw than Hunter’s, and not so apt to lodge, and possessing, as its first appearance indicated, a remarkable tillering propensity, The new sort was put in the market as “ Mungoswell’s Wheat,” and Mr. Shirreff was able to say in 1873 that it was still extensively crown in East Lothian. In 1824 a tall oat-plant was selected, having straw longer than any of the named varieties which Mr. Shirreff grew in his collection, for the purpose of comparison. The grain was longer than that of the potato-oat, weighing well, and yielding meal unequalled in quality and whiteness. Besides the peculiarity of its length, the straw grew very irregular in height. This second of Mr. Shirreff’s new varieties—the Hopetoun oat—is mentioned as a favourite by several of my correspondents, and is widely grown in Scotland, in the countries of the Baltic, and in parts of North America. It spread very rapidly, on its introduction by Mr. Shirreff, into the oat-growing districts here and abroad. Several of my correspondents speak of “ White Hunter’s” wheat, which is really one of Mr. Shirreffs happy selections, named by him Hopetoun. He found it on the farm of Drem, near his own, in 1882, and it has since spread over a wide range of country and climate. I remember it in the south, with all the marked characteristics mentioned by Mr. Shirreff, the straw growing equal in length, so as to give a deceptive appearance of thickness of crop, the grain white, but changing in the south to a stronger colour. The next novelty was Shirreff’s oat, a marked and prolific * «Improvement of the Cereals.’ By Patrick Shirreff. Edinburgh and London: William Blackwood and Sons, 1873, VOL. XX.—S. ‘8. G 82 Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. variety, with level straw. In spite of its sobriquet of ‘“ Make- him-rich,” this variety is now rarely found in its original district, though it is still popular elsewhere, and comes to Kelso market dubbed by the name just mentioned. After resting on his honours, Mr. Shirreff resumed a work which has proved of national benefit, and in 1856 a continued and systematic searching of the wheat-fields recommenced. Friends on both sides of the Tweed sent him specimens of ears differing from the general crop, and his trial-ground in 1857 contained plants from the seed of seventy selected ears. From these three kinds were selected, Shirreff’s Bearded Red (a type of the Old Red Lammas), with long, slender, wiry straw; Pringle’s wheat, with long stout straw; and Shirreff’s Bearded White. Each of these had marked peculiarities in the grain as well as straw. Mr. Shirreff has carefully described his arrangements for the protection and separation of his trial-plots, and he found that the time occupied in sowing, harvesting, dressing, and weighing, compelled him to limit the size of his plots or the number of the trials, and that success was not likely to be attained with- out strict personal superintendence. The sorts were grown in parallel rows ; and cross-breeding, under these circumstances, did not occur—an observation of great importance, agreeing with the general experience, and opposed to Mr. Knight's extraordinary assertion that, by sowing several sorts of wheat together, he obtained as many new varieties as he pleased. Cross-bred grains would, no doubt, yield a very mixed produce, and probably an expert would detect many different forms even in a field of pedigree-wheat; but these are not new varieties such as Mr. Knight had in view. The florets of wheat must, under ordinary circumstances, be self-fertilised, “ for,” if 1 may quote a written record of my personal observation in the field some years since, “the stamens are fully developed, and the pollen begins to shed before the florets expand, and their task is accomplished before they make their appearance outside the ear.” The clouds of pollen therefore in a wheat-field are, like many other provisions for the security of reproduction, in excess of the customary requirements. They make assurance doubly sure, however, and they secure the occasional occurrence of crosses between neighbouring plants, which are probably not infrequent. Among his selections Mr. Shirreff produced three oats, which he called the “ Fellow Family,” and they were as various in size, height, character, and constitution as any three members of any human family. ‘“ Long Fellow” has straw fine in quality, firm in texture, free of leaf; and it has a habit of slow growth in the early part of the season, until the appearance of the Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. 83 ears, when the stalks push out and continue lengthening until the cropis ripe. These are very profitable characteristics, since they preserve the crop from becoming laid when that early broad-leaved sort, the Georgian, known as Canadian, with its early habit and poor quality of straw, would go down flat. Mr. Shirreff gives an elaborate account of his cross-breeding. I must omit his description of the actual operation by which artificial fertilisation is effected. The mechanics of this subject can readily be mastered. The arrangement of the crosses is a more difficult matter, requiring much study, and perhaps as much time and special aptitude as in the case of breeding a herd or a flock. In this department Mr. Shirreff’s success was limited. He obtained, for example, “King Richard,” by fecundating Shirreff’s Bearded White, which has small round seeds, with Talavera, which certainly has large seeds of the finest quality, calculated to correct a special defect in the Bearded-White. But it was probably an error to use a tender wheat of Spanish extraction for breeding purposes in Scotland. Mr. Shirreff began his experiments in cross-breeding too late in life to be able to complete the continuous selecting which is necessary, as in other cross-breeding, to fix the type. In this direction the experiments of Mr. Shirreff cannot be regarded as complete, and although some of his favourite crosses were widely distributed, it is not surprising that his nephew, Mr. Charles S. Dods, of Haddington, should report their comparative disuse in competition with those admirable selections on which his celebrity now rests. : No recent experiments in the cross-breeding of cereals in Great Britain have been recognised, at least, upon our markets, since those of Mr. Shirreff. M. Henry Vilmorin has kindly given me the following account of his experiments in France :— “My attempts to improve wheats by cross-fertilization have all been made in the last ten years, the first in 1873. The object being to raise sorts with a fine full kernel, and strong enough in the straw to carry the ears to the time of maturity without becoming laid, I selected generally a strong stiff kind for the mother plant, and a sort with a fine seed for the pollen bearer. Yet I generally crossed those two plants both ways, to secure an additional chance. The kind mostly used on account of its fine kernel was Blé blanc de Flandre ; those selected on account of the stiff straw are—Blé roseau, Blé rouge de St. Laud, Blé de Vile de Noé. Sometimes the object was to increase the yield in straw of a kind that was almost perfect except on that one respect, as Chiddam a épi rouge, which was for that purpose crossed with Prince Albert. The operation in itself requires care and some dexterity, but is not really difficult. The anthers being removed from a dozen wheat flowers or so while still in a green state, but near maturity, the pollen of the kind which it is intended to use as male parent is poured gently, the next morning, on the feathery stigma, the flowers next to the impregnated ones being destroyed so as not to leave any doubt at maturity as to which seeds have been acted upon. Generally G 2 84 Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. ten or a dozen blooms only were impregnated in one ear. They were all sown during the next autumn, and the fixing of any form which seemed promising went on, simply under the process of selection. Only, in order not to overtask the memory, an ear was preserved of each form judged worthy of propaga- tion, and was kept in a glass case, which was produced the next year at the time of selecting the plants, so that the individuals kept in each successive year were as like as possible to the one chosen at first. Four or five years’ ear were necessary, on an average, to make cach sort tolerably even and xed. I am indebted to Mr. Rimpau, of Schlanstedt, for a copy of a reprint of an article of his “On the Flowering of Cereals,’ which was published last year in a well-known Prussian Agri- cultural Journal.* This is an exceedingly interesting and exhaustive article on what is known of the phenomena and processes of flowering of cereals, critical references being made to the writings of other investigators in the same direction. The author conducted an extensive series of observations and experiments on the relation of temperature and the swelling of the lodicules to the expansion of the flowers for fertilisation. Various kinds of wheat, rye, barley, and oats were experimented on. He found that the opening of the glumes of cereals, like all other physiological phenomena, is dependent on a certain temperature. That is to say, there is a minimum below which the flowers will not open; there is an optimum which most favours the phenomenon ; and there is a maximum above which the flowers will not open at all. The swelling out of the lodicules, which is the ultimate cause of the opening of ‘the glumes, is itself dependent on the temperature. Briefly, the opening of the flowers, and the consequently possible cross- fertilisation, is due to the swelling of the lodicules, acted upon by the temperature—the degree of swelling invariably corre- sponding to the angle of opening of the glumes—and after the act of impregnation the lodicules shrivel up and permit the glumes to close over the pistil. The author also treats of the inconstancy and liability to reversion of the earlier generations of undoubted crossed varieties. Two other useful articles by Mr. Rimpau, each published in the same Journal in 1877, are that “On Raising New Varieties of Cereals,” which will be found at p. 193; and another “On Self-sterility of Rye,” p- 1073. In reply to one of my printed questions, Mr. Rimpau states that in Germany the improvement of cereals by crossing and selection has been undertaken by Mr. F. Heine of Emers- leben, near Halberstadt, who has raised by ear-selection a good variety of summer wheat. English farmers may be gratified to learn that many of the * «Landwirthschaftliche Jahrbiicher’ (1883), xi. pp. 875-919. Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. 85 best sorts of cereals, and all the varieties of winter wheat have been introduced into Mr. Rimpau’s district from this country. In the United States several improvers have engaged in the cross-breeding of cereals in recent years, and the Hon. George B. Loring, Commissioner of the Department of Agriculture, Washington, has been good enough to send me an account of their experiments, prepared for me at his desire by Dr. Vasey, Botanist of the Department. “The principal experiments in this direction made in this country are, first, those of Mr. C. G. Pringle, of Charlotte, Vermont, which are described at length in the Report of the Vermont Board of Agriculture for 1875-6. The following is an outline of his operations. He commenced his experiments in 1870 by impregnating a head of the Black Sea variety of wheat with pollen of the Golden Drop or Siberian. The fruit of that cross was sown the next spring and cultivated with the utmost care. ‘The first year the several plants showed great uniformity of character. They were, speaking in a general way, intermediate between their parents. Except for a few short awns on the upper part of the heads, they were beardless like the Golden Drop, though they had sprung from seed borne on the Black Sea, a full- bearded variety; the chaff had taken a reddish tinge from the Black Sea, and the kernels were larger, plumper, and of lighter colour than those of that variety, evidently partaking strongly of the character of the Golden Drop. . - . The selected product of these plaats was the second spring sown in drills, and kept separate by numbered stakes. As the plants grewluxuriantly and tillered freely, I counted on a rapid increase of my stock of these new varieties, which, judging from the character they exhibited the previous year, would beyond question be valuable gains to agriculture. But, as the heads issued from the sheath of the upper leaf, great was my astonishment and dismay to observe among the plants of each class a wide diversity of forms. There were heads of various lengths aud of many forms; there were awnless heads, and heads bearded in every degree. When I saw this medley among my crosses I relinquished my expectation of speedy advantage from the experiment; and but for the aid which selection afforded me, would have remitted altogether a work involving so much care and patience, and yielding such perplexity and disappointment. Selecting therefore a few of the most distinct and promising forms, and beginning again the third year with the product of single plants as before, planting in separate drills, and if any sporting appeared in the drills (as was almost invariably the case, though the degree of variation became less and less), selecting from the drill in such event the best plant, the one which approached nearest the ideal appointed for that drill, to yield seed for the next year, I have succeeded after four years in fixing the character of several varieties. The sway of inheritance in them is no longer disputed, and they come true from seed.’ “Mr. Pringle made experiments with several other varieties of wheat and also with oats, and with corresponding results. It is perhaps yet too soon to estimate the value of his new varieties, but some of them have been widely distributed and have been highly commended, and are still in the markets. “Second. Mr. A. E. Blount, of Colorado, has also made numerous experi- ments in hybridizing different varieties of wheat, and his experience is mainly a repetition of that of Mr. Pringle. Some account of his experiments is given in a recent address on the ‘ Improvement of the Cereals’ before a Convention of Agriculturists in Washington, a copy of which will be sent to you. “Third. Mr, Chas. Arnold, of Paris, Province of Ontario, Canada, has also 86 Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. made prominent experiments in hybridizing wheat, but we have no printed account of the same.” Mr. Pringle has given up agriculture, and is now engaged in a botanical exploration of the Pacific Slope. His mantle has fallen on Mr. F. Horsford, Charlotte, Vermont, whose letter to me contains hints that may be useful to improvers. He writes :— “Since 1878 I have given my entire attention to the study of botany and hybridizing. Have only sent out three novelties that are on the market, but it requires from three to six years in selecting in order to establish such in character. My experiments have. been confined mostly to wheat, barley, tomatoes and peas. Last year I made in this way about seventy-five new crosses. The results of these I cannot report on until one or two years’ trial. Those of former years have been quite satisfactory tome. I have seen great improvement in the yield of barley by crossing, more in this cereal than in wheat. From some experiments which I have made I am led to believe that great improvement in the yield of grains can be made by crossing individuals of the same variety. 1f these individuals are not closely related, or are from different districts, so much the better. I believe that by taking eight indi- viduals of the same variety and from different districts, arranging them in pairs, crossing, and then recrossing these hybrids produced, bringing the eight together the third year, greater results may be obtained than by a long series of selections like those of Hallett’s and others. There is not the variation in such crosses that we get by crossing different varieties, and a stack for general use can be had much sooner, though no change in quality of grain would be expected. “Jn the summer of 1881 I crossed our common six-rowed barley, which is the same as the French call ‘ Escourgeon,’ with the Nepal barley, which is beardless and hulless. My last year’s plants of this hybrid were a pleasing surprise to me. The heads were much longer than either parent; beardless, but not hulless. ‘The plants showed much vigour, which in this climate is lacking in the Nepal. Ancther hybrid between our common six-rowed huiless barley and the Nepal was equally interesting. ‘lhe plants did not act like the former, but were a long time in tillering, and I had doubts of their pro- ducing any seed. After sending out three or four times as many stems as the former variety, these grew and produced good heads, which were beardless and hulless. ‘The plants were hardly half as tall as either parent, but pro- duced three times as many beads to the plant as any variety of corn which I had. ‘Ihe crossing seemed to have changed the height of the parents into tillering. Of course I may expect a great number of intermediate forms in the next year’s crop of these varieties.” I believe that Dr, E. L. Sturtevant, of Geneva, New York, Director of the Experimental Station of that State, is also engaged in crossing cereals, and the object of all such experi- ments must be the production of beneficial variations, A good sort for America, however, would probably not prove a good sort for England, since the “improvement” of a cereal implies its adaptability to a particular soil and climate. The history of maize offers an example of a plant which has travelled widely, through its inherent flexibility, or power of producing varieties adapted to new localities, / Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. 87 No one doubts that the numerous varieties of maize have descended from a single source. Yet this plant, once confined to one spot, now ranges through greater extremes of climate perhaps than any other grain-crop. Dr. Vasey, Botanist to the Depart- ment of Agriculture, Washington, has favoured me with the following reply to an inquiry as to the localities of the varieties of maize. ‘Another enquiry is as follows:—‘ Are these different sorts of maize adapted to different districts, and can a definite line be drawn between the districts which produce the large, flat, rough seed, and those which produce the smooth, round, yellow seeds?’ To this it may be answered that there are several varieties of each of the two classes of corn or maize referred to in the question, and that in general the large, rough-seeded varieties are best adapted to Southern districts, and the smaller, smooth round varieties to Northern districts; yet no defffite line can be drawn farther, perhaps, than to say that-the large varieties cultivated in the extreme South will not succeed in the extreme North, for the want of a sufficiently long season to mature the grain. The varieties of maize and their differences may be studied ’ in the first volume of Mr. Darwin’s ‘Animals and Plants under Domestication,’ and in the works which he refers to; or a more popular work may be consulted—the ‘Grain Manual ’—pub- lished by Messrs. Hiram, Sibley and Co., the great seedsmen of Rochester and Chicago. In southern districts maize requires six or seven months as the period of its growth, while the dwarf kind, which are habituated to the short summer of the north, - require only from three to four months. The height of the plant is 15 or 18 feet in some climates, and 16 or 18 inches in the case of dwarf varieties in northern countries. The size of the ear and of its seeds varies in like manner. There are kinds which ripen their seeds six weeks earlier than other kinds. Maize from the furthest south will hardly ripen a seed in New England, and the maize of New England will scarcely ripen in Canada. But with care and culture the southern kinds, after a few years, ripen their seeds perfectly in their northern homes, furnishing, as Mr. Darwin observes, ‘an analogous case to the conversion of summer into winter wheat, and conversely.” The principle of selection has been applied to rice as well as maize, and among various other cases in point, I may quote that of the Chinese Emperor Khang-hi, an improver several thousand years ago, who selected and sowed in his garden, and afterwards “introduced” to China, the only kind of rice which will grow north of the Great Wall. It is useful to know that the several varieties of cereals, with their infinite differences of character, are not produced, as might be imagined, by the influence of diverse soils and climates, but by the prodigality of nature. It is doubtful whether climate, 88 Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. per se, can occasion any variation, except in size and vigour ; but among the host of varieties always produced, some will suit one climate, some another. Some plants are possessed of great variability of character; others have greater fixity, and are less disposed to adapt themselves to new conditions of growth. That which applies broadly to cultivated plants in general, applies also to each species, more or less. Each variety of every species of cereal has its individual traits which adapt it for culture in certain localities, varying in soil and climate and the method of cultivating, to which the prescience and expe- rience of agriculturists will confine it. In 1853 my curiosity was excited by a sort of wheat with wiry straw, which is grown on a patch of Jand in Sussex, the rich diluvium of the coast between Portslade and Arundel. In this district the crops of straw are heavy, and are apt to become laid, and the insignificant Peaked-ear still holds its own, on account of the toughness of the straw. It bends before the storm without breaking, and, remaining uninjured, it is enabled to lift itself again, so that the filling of the ear can be completed when other wheat in the same predicament would be ruined. Some improvements, therefore, are relative rather than abso- lute. Italian rye-grass may be altered in habit, like many another plant, so as to become actually more productive and valuable wherever it may be grown; but the customary improye- ments of more difficult subjects, such as cereals, are generally relative to soil and climate, and consist in a skilful adaptation of the right variety to the right position. I could mention a robust, coarse kind of wheat, which a small farmer told me had put 50/7. into his pocket since its introduction many years ago. He spoke, however, of fine seasons and a poor soil, and the same kind of wheat under other circumstances has been de- scribed as the worst in the world. I have received from many correspondents interesting reports of the varieties of wheat. It is evident there is no such thing as a national variety of the bread-corn of England. In reading the reports I have referred to, one comes to the conclusion that instead of one best sort, there are a dozen varieties which may each claim the highest position in its own particular locality. As the favourites of particular growers, their merits may seem indisputable, but they are in fact entirely relative and dependent on soil and season. In the neighbourhood of Hitchin, and in similar districts, where superior sorts prevail, the two white varieties, Improved Uxbridge and Hardcastle, are esteemed, with Nursery for quality, Golden Drop and Browick for quan- tity. Mr. James Long, of Henlow, Beds, a selector of Hard- castle wheat, claims for it an exemption from mildew. The Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. 89 Improved Square-head wheat travels far, and has largely taken the place of older favourites throughout a wide district. In the fine corn-growing district near Saffron Walden, Essex, the best sorts of cereals are Scholey’s Square-head wheat, and Pain’s Rivett for autumn sowing, and Nursery for sowing in spring. The Chevalier is the best barley, and the White Tartarian the best oat. The Chidham wheat, a superfine white variety, succeeds in Surrey, on chalks and sandy loams. The Peaked- ear wheat, a sort with slender tough straw, which lifts itself after becoming laid, suits the rich diluvial soil of the Sussex coast from Worthing to Bognor, and is rarely met with beyond its special district. As a rule, foreign sorts of wheat have not done well in England; and we @o not owe a single good variety to any of our neighbours. As might have been expected, Mr. Shirreff found on trial that most kinds of wheat from the colonies proved to be identical with our native varieties. Mr. William Trumper, Lake End House, Windsor, recom- mends Trump wheat, Chevalier barley, and Tartar oats. He adds :— “The late Mr. William Trumper, of Dorney, noticed some extraordinary ears of wheat in a field near the Thames, which he picked and grew the seed for several years till he had enough to sell. It has been very popular ever since, which has been about sixty years. It was at first called ‘Trumper’s wheat,’ afterwards shortly ‘ Trump wheat.’ ” Mr. T. Bowick, Bedford, writes :— “The Red wheats are very generally cultivated on our clays, and are the most productive. The Browick, the Golden Drop, the Hardcastle, Talavera, are in good repute. Among the bearded kinds, Rivetts and April wheats are fairly productive. The Chevalier barley is more productive and more grown than any other kind. The varieties of oats are numerous, but they are not much grown. The White and Black Tartarian have a considerable fame.” From the Agricultural College at Downton, Salisbury, we learn that the approved varieties of that district are Square-head, ' Lammas, Nursery, Talavera, Browick; Black Tartarian oats, and barley from Scotland and Norfolk. Messrs. Raynbird and Co., of Basingstoke, Hants, enumerate the following varieties of cereals:—Wheat: Red Lammas, Red Nursery, Red Browick, Golden Drop, White Trump, Rough Chaff, Hunter’s White, and April Bearded Red. Barley: Chevalier, Golden Melon, Archer’s Stiff Straw, Golden Beard- less, and Winter. Oats: Black Tartar, White Tartar, Water- loo, White Poland, and Winter. In the favoured district of Evesham, Mr. A. H. Savory, Aldington Manor, mentions as favourite sorts, Square-head, Browick, Golden Drop, and Rivett Wheat ; and Hallett’s Pedi- 90 - Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. gree and Awnless barley. The following answers to my ques- tions apply to the peat soils of the Isle of Ely :— “Of all the numerous varieties of wheat the two best, taking into account all seasons, are the ‘ Essex White’ and ‘Red Nursery.’ The latter has proved of specially good quality on the poorest soils, when all other kinds have been eres but the yield is generally one or two sacks per acre below the Essex hite. “The first kind was introduced by Mr. Marriage, living near Chelmsford, and was grown from a single fine ear selected by him. The Nursery is a very old variety, grown in Essex for the last forty years; it can be sown as a spring wheat. 1 once sowed a field of it in the middle of March and reaped it on the 12th of August.” Mr. C. S. Dods, Haddington, recommends Hopetoun, Fen- ton, Trump, and Square-head wheat; Chevalier barley, and Hopetoun, Potato, and Sandy oats. At Selby, Yorkshire, the best varieties are Hardcastle, white; and among red wheats, Browick, Square-head, and Creeping wheat ; Chevalier, Awnless, and Giant barley; the: two last-named from Messrs. Raynbird and Co.; and Tartarian, Friesland, and Black and White Enfield oats. Mr. A. S. Wilson, Aberdeenshire, says— “There is considerable effort made by most farmers in this district to get better varieties, or rather, purer samples, for seed. ‘The exhibits at the various seed shows are sold by auction and generally fetch very high prices. Erroneous views prevail as to weight per bushel being a test of excellence, and a few years ago Canadian oats, which sometimes weigh 50 ibs., were extensively used; but as they have the lowest percentage of kernel of all the cultivated varieties, they are going out of fashion.” At Aspatria, Cumberland, many varieties of wheat are grown to suit the changeable soil. The best are Creeping White, Norfolk Prize, Yellow Chaff, Farmer’s Friend, Red with White Chaff. At Bonnington, N. B., the varieties are thus placed in the order of merit: Wheat:—1. Square Headed; 2. Fenton; | 3. Hunter’s, Blood Red, Browick, Spalding, Red Chaff, Velvet, and other English white sorts. : The few examples of varying character quoted from Mr. Shirreff’s experience would suffice to show that the production : of a best variety for all districts is contrary to the true principles- of improvement. If the increase of the productive powers of a- plant were a process of arithmetic, or a mechanical operation, like adding an inch to the rim of a bushel, the improver’s work. would be easy. But a plant has life regulated by law; and, having life, it is endowed with constitutional temperament, and: the crop must depend on contingencies almost as numerous as those which affect the physical well-being of man himself. The’ plant-improver learns what is needful in different neighbour- Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. 91 hoods. ‘ We want a wheat,” says a northern farmer, “ which will ripen three weeks earlier than any of our varieties.” Diseases have been prevalent in the late unhealthy seasons, and we are asked for varieties which may defy them. It is not a matter of hypothesis, but a fact of observation, that some wheats are less liable to rust than others, and that this arises from their origin or their constitution, some varieties enjoying in this respect an immunity more or less complete. Wheat, again, may become laid from several causes, physical or chemical, and these may _ operate alone or in concert. Storms and high manuring are _ beyond the influence of the wheat-breeder, but it is his business _ to consider temperament. Some varieties of wheat have a heavy ear, as well as straw whichis at once weak and loaded with leaf, so that the crop must needs fall; and coarse-strawed _ wheat often falls flat and all together. Whatever the American cultivator may have done to secure the divergence of maize, and to adapt it to different soils and localities, the English improver may do in the case of wheat. It would be an error to suppose that nature helped the American, for, if progress be a law of nature, retrogression and degeneration are quite as much so. Nature shows no solicitude as regards cultivated plants, and her selections, securing the survival of the fittest, would not be favourable to a high-bred, high-fed cereal. The plant-improver, on the contrary, is not impartial, he derives the principle of selection from nature ; but in carrying it into practice he works systematically and thoroughly with one object—the improvement of the plant from his point of view. We have seen what Mr. Shirreff effected by _ means of his accidental discoveries, and the question naturally arises whether artificial crossing and the “matching” of suit- able varieties will not effect greater improvements than the » accidental operations of nature. At present the cross-fertilisa- , tion of cereals, and the subsequent selection of the varieties, has . been but slightly attended to, and we must wait for results. ___ Mr. Laxton is one of the ablest hybridisers and improvers of ; horticultural plants, and cannot spare time for other breeding ; » but he writes that he did once cross wheat, working upon the «Early Japan variety, and the most productive sorts of high ; quality. The results of such calculated labours should exceed , those of all haphazard crossing, whether natural or artificial. ; The experimenter should commence his operations with a clear ,. knowledge of the task he has set himself, and of what particular 3 | modification he wishes to accomplish, whether he wants a , hardier variety of the plant he is engaged upon, an earlier or » a later sort, &c. Dr. Masters, as Editor of the ‘Gardeners’ ~ Chronicle,’ has had a long and intimate acquaintance with the 92 Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. wonderful feats performed by breeders in the department of horticulture. He writes— “Gardeners, as you know, cross very largely all sorts of things, but they have to do it on a very large scale and to exercise undaunted patience, because they draw so many blanks and so few prizes. But it isa curious fact that while the first generation is often a mass of worthless mongrels, some of those mongrels, if grown on, eventually develop into something good.” We have seen that Mr. Shirreff’s crossed varieties of wheat scarcely answered his expectations; but he was a breeder for a period so short, that even failure under such circumstances need not deter others, since all the triumphs of plant-improve- ment have been due to the crossing of varieties and to selection. It was by these processes, as we have seen, that maize has been spread over such extended districts ; and varieties of wheat of improved sorts, each suited to its district, will reward those who patiently attend to this branch of cultivation. The principles of plant-improvement, however, must be mastered by those who would practice the art. . Aselector of wheat has maintained, correctly enough no doubt, that every ear contains one grain more productive than the rest ; but in carrying out the principle of selection he sowed his best seeds at wide intervals. This kind of seeding means high feeding, and produces large coarse grain and stout weak straw. It induces, therefore, constitutional defects, with probably a pre- disposition to blight and mildew, and the other diseases to which enfeebled plants are specially liable. In well-farmed fields the best seeds select themselves, since their produce is greater than that of others, and therefore every year a larger proportion of the most productive seed must be sown. It is sown, too, on clean land, sufficiently but not too heavily manured, under conditions most favourable to the health of the plant. No doubt the art of plant-improvement consists in the selection of good qualities and of profitable modifications ; but when the improver introduces another principle, that of high feeding by thin sowing, he alters — the plant by a totally different method from that employed by the selector. As a general rule, the improver should aim produce varieties yielding grain of superior quality. A coarse and vigorous variety may be excellent for poor soils, but when — the thin seeding is carried so far as to render the grain unusually — large and light, there is then danger of disaster through im= paired vitality and constitutional vigour. A habit of excessi tillering is induced by early and thin seeding, and wheat which had acquired that habit has been known to continue tillering the summer—having been sown in the spring—and to be still spreading over the ground a grassy mat of herbage, when other varieties, sown at the same time, were in ear, Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. 93 I have probably named some of the best sorts of cereals in various districts, but plant-improvers are generally of opinion that the best sorts degenerate. This, however, is a moot point, and the so-called degeneration often means only want of care or soil-exhaustion. On the other hand the last century had its “best sorts” like the present; and Mr. Carruthers can show seven boxes of samples of wheat collected by Sir Joseph Banks early in this century, each labelled with its name ; and probably nine-tenths of these varieties are now quite unknown to the farmers in the districts where they were then cultivated. Professor Brown, of the Ontario Agricultural College, gives _ the following example of the degeneracy of a famous Canadian _ variety of wheat :— = | “T have been offered again and again, by our millers and our Government, _ all the money that any one need desire, to bring back the old Led Fife (we | don’t use the distinction ‘ Red’ here), the best spring wheat that Canada ever | had. It has, however, left us, what owing to is not clear. Neither in yield nor | sample can we grow the good old Fife. We find a decided improvement in _ its production on the new lands of Manitoba. Seed from here to there comes | back after three years much better filled, better in colour, and more even in ; size of berries, but yet not the good old Fife of Ontario.” The progress of degeneracy is prevented by taking care of _old sorts or the introduction of new ones, and improvers there- fore may rely on the permanent character of their vocation. _ Peas, Beans, “ Roots,” Potatoes, and Forage Plants.—I do not | propose writing an essay on each of these plants. My readers are aware that peas in gardens have been greatly improved since _ the original modifications effected by Thomas Andrew Knight as the result of skilful crossing. Some of my correspondents are trying the improved garden peas for field culture. It has _ certainly become desirable in many districts to cultivate varieties for marketing, instead of continuing the growth of the old grey and maple peas. By sowing the improved sorts, a crop ,may be obtained which will perhaps be valuable for pick- )ing and marketing when green, and, on the other hand, if it should not be in demand for that purpose, the produce would still be worth several shillings per quarter more than the old _sorts of peas, such as maple and early duns. Both growers and seedsmen, and the hybridisers, who are at this time giving great attention to peas, are doing so with a view to the double object I have mentioned. (| A correspondent writes of beans from an eastern county— | “The wipter bean introduced into this district by me at least forty years ago is the most certain in regard to yield, exhausts the land less, and is less ‘aula as to soil than any other variety. By selection it has become ighter in colour and the seeds larger.” 94 Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. | Beans are a favourite and productive crop in the Isle of Ely and the fens, and probably some of those enormous pods that ornament the seedsmen’s stalls at the Agricultural Shows are pampered in that district. I have not much faith in the stamina of giants, or of monster ears and pods. Suits in courts of law occasionally remind us of the folly of sowing the seeds of ab- normal plants, and of the credulity displayed by some farmers. But an experienced correspondent in the fenland reports great improvement im beans. A sort called the White-eyed Chatteris is much sought after, having been for years carefully selected in that parish by hand-picking. The crop may be distinguished blindfold for its stout vigorous habit. The Double-blossom bean and the Cluster bean are also favourites in the same dis- — trict, and the large Windsor bean is much grown in the same bean-producing country ; notably an improved and very prolific large-sized variety, which often produces as many as ten or twelve stalks from a single seed. In other districts the Scotch bean, Winter bean, Horse bean, and Tick are in good repute, and the early and productive Mocha and Mazagan for spring sowing. The varieties of the several kinds of “roots” are far too numerous to be named. Those which are sent out by the prominent firms of seedsmen are generally good. Mr. A. S. Wilson says of turnips :— “Every seedsman says he has greatly improved his stock. Pliny tells us that the old Romans raised turnips 40 Roman pounds in weight (12-oz. lbs.). And Dr. Skene Keith, who wrote an agricultural history of this country at the beginning of this century, found bulbs up to 38 Ib. weight. The processes of improvement and evolution are too slow for the patience of most experimenters.” There is much truth in this last observation, which is ap- plicable to every kind of professed plant-improvement. Still, it will generally be acknowledged that the competition of seeds- N men in this department has not been in vain, and if the swede is a hybrid, as most botanists believe it to be, the improver can claim it as a very profitable modification. My correspondents generally report improvements. The great number of the va- rieties of swedes and turnips, and the difference of the sorts in different districts, prove that their qualities vary, and that some — are adapted for one climate some for another. The seed of tough-leaved cabbage is largely grown in this country for the American farmers, who find that this particular sort succeed: best in their hot climate. Similar constitutional difference adapt the varieties of turnip to different districts. The name perhaps, should be sought in the seedsmens’ lists, and I sh only mention a few characteristic types. Mr. Melvin, of Bo Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. 95 nington, N.B., says that turnips have been very much improved by the crossing of different varieties, and he names among improved sorts Fostertoun and Dale’s hybrid swedes, which are full croppers, but not the most hardy, the quickest in growth being the most rapid in decay. The Green-top swede and Aberdeen Green-top Yellow turnip keep better than others, and stand frost better. ‘The varieties of Skirving’s swede and yellow turnip are intermediate. In some districts in the north a special reason is given why Skirving’s purple-top yellow, which was a great favourite twenty- five years ago, is hardly ever grown now. This is its liability to mildew. Fostertoun hybrids are much more free in growth than the-other yellows, but they should be used before the New Year. Purpie-top swedes are the main crop; next to them in importance are Fostertoun Hybrid Yellow, then Aberdeen Green- top Yellow. White turnips aré not much grown, except an acre or two for early use, or when swedes fail and the sowing is late. Swedes are usually sown from the 10th to the 25th of May, Fostertoun’s until the end of June, and, as a rule, Aberdeen Yellows are not sown after about June 10. I need not say that stubble-turnips are not sown in the north. Fostertoun Hybrid is greatly approved in Cumberland as a free-growing turnip, which produces a great crop, and feeds sheep and cattle well. One cannot always give even the name of the introducer of an improved sort, still less relate the history of his patience and skill in its cultivation. The Fostertoun improvements, however, were first introduced by Mr. Robert Hutchison, of Fostertoun, Fifeshire. The Bangholm swede is in much request in some districts in the north of England where cabbages are not grown. The best farmers in the seed-growing and other districts in _ Essex, Beds, and other counties, are of opinion that no farm- _ crops have been improved more than root-crops, and that seeds- _men have done good service in raising fine strains which produce heavier crops than those formerly grown, The fol- _ lowing sorts are spoken of with favour:—Pomeranian White Globe turnip, for early folding; Green Round turnip, and _ Aberdeen Yellow Bullock, which has little tendency to run to _ green in spring; the Tankard swedes, for pitting till lambing- time, and several other swedes. Among other turnips of the southern districts are White Globe, _ Grey Stone, Green Round and Red Round and Tankard turnips, _and Purple-top and White swedes. The Pomeranian turnips _were formerly the best for early folding. On light land in |Surrey we usually commenced folding this turnip by Sep- 'tember 1, when the crop of roots and leaves together was a i 96 Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. heavy one. In examining a large number of plots of different sorts of turnips in the trial-grounds of an eminent firm of seeds- men in August, the Pomeranian was found among the early sorts ; and if it be true that other varieties now surpass it, yielding a heavier crop in a shorter period, with the same treatment, the fact can easily be ascertained by the method of comparative trial which, in these days of new varieties and eager competi- tion, should be resorted to by all who would obtain the best sorts for their particular localities, The process of comparison would supply information which no amount of advice from counsellors residing off the farm, or from observation of crops in other districts could afford. With regard to the methods of improving turnips, cross-breed- ing has been and is constantly effected by the various amateurs and other breeders who turn their attention to such operations, and the results of whose labours are generally brought before the public by seedsmen. But selection is constantly necessary to maintain the purity of the breed and the original standard of its form, colour, and quality. Those who are engaged as growers for the seedsmen continually select, and the work is usually inspected during its progress by the seedsman himself or his representatives. One of the greatest of the seedsmen replies to one of my questions that turnips, mangolds, and cab- bages have been improved “ by constant selection and by re- selection, and the production of stock-seed for the purposes of re-production, at infinite trouble, and frequently great outlay.” This is no exaggeration, and the system of competition, though it may lead occasionally to the introduction of novelties without merit, will continue to secure a high degree of excellence, as well as the continued improvement of the plants of the farm. Farmers may grow turnip-seeds for themselves, and that would be far better, if it be done with proper care and attention, than purchasing inferior seed from indifferent seedsmen. Or farmers may conduct the business of seed-growing in co-operation, employing an expert to superintend the concern, to select the roots or grain, and to conduct the experiments in breeding. But the business must be well managed if a successful compe- tition with the leading firms of seedsmen is to be effected. I think it will hardly be disputed that mangolds as well as cabbages have been steadily improving. A great change is perceptible in the earliness, size, and quality of cabbages grown by market gardeners, and these improvements and the introduc- tion of the thousand-headed variety have led to the extended growth of cabbages in agriculture. The introduction into some districts of the Drumhead-cabbage, improved by Mr. Robinson, and of various early varieties, has been exceedingly advantageous. Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. 97 The same principles apply in the breeding of plants and animals, Cross-breeding is a method of introducing new cha- racters, and selection of modifications is a method of moulding according to taste or fancy. The more the former practice is resorted to, the greater the diversities among the offspring, and therefore the greater the need for selection. As an example among roots | may mention the Golden Tankard mangold, a superior variety, which cattle will fight over when it is put in the trough with other kinds. It is yellow in flesh with yellow leaf-stalks, and it requires constant selection on account of its mixed breed, being a cross between a yellow and a red mangold, and inclined to reproduce the characteristics of the original parents—the red marks of one, or the yellow skin and white flesh of the other, It is possible that some of my informants may be a little too partial to particular varieties, nevertheless a few extracts from their obliging communications will show that improvements have been attempted and accomplished, unless a great number of the most practical authorities are deceived. An experienced informant, Mr. John Fryer, of Chatteris, says of mangolds in the fens— “Mangolds are also largely grown. By far the most valuable as regards quality of root, amount of saccharine, &c., is the ‘Golden Tankard,’ first introduced by Messrs. Sutton and Sons. Any kind of cattle, horses, or pigs will pick these out to eat first amongst any other sort. I have known them to retain their sweetness up to August, when other kinds were acrid or taste- less, and pithy or dry. The yield per acre is not quite so great as the long ‘Mammoth Red,’ or perhaps the ‘ Yellow Intermediate,’ but I have grown 50 to 60 tons per acre, which I should prefer for use to 60 or 70 tons of any other kind.” Other seedsmen possess other sorts as good perhaps. One correspondent recommends the above-named sort of mangold for sheep, and another sort, the Mammoth Long Red, for cows. There may be some force in such a distinction, but the main point must be that a mangold should store well. “‘ Thirty-five years ago,” says a successful selector, “I assisted _ in the improvement of a globe mangold for Mr. Brandreth Gibbs, of Half Moon Street, Piccadilly ;” and this sort, he says, had a skin as tender as an apple, and a single tap-root so free from the clinging fangs of coarse mangold, that the crop was easily lifted, in fact you could walk down between the rows and turn the roots out of the ground by giving them a kick right and left. More than twenty years ago the same grower was engaged in the improvement of mangolds for one of our most active firms. He has also devoted much attention to the carrot, which has been a valuable crop in his district since the introduction of a sort which has sold well in the London market, and which yields VOL. XX.—S. S. H 98 Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. a greater weight per acre, and has longer roots than the older sorts. The white Belgian carrot yields the largest crop of any field sort, but the quality falls short. A seedsman claims to have produced a carrot which answers well on shallow soils ; and another has a “splendid variety, long, even, bulky, and of excellent feeding qualities. When tender and not grown to its full size, it is as good as any garden variety.” The root-crops, like others, must be adapted to soil and climate. The potato is essentially a constant subject for the plant- improyver. Mr. Darwin shows, in ‘Animals and Plants under Domestication,’ that the tubers have been greatly enlarged and improved since the introduction of the plant. The potato- disease brought into constant operation the principle that in- creased vigour is imparted by the crossing of varieties. Hence the vast number of varieties in cultivation. “Mr. Robert Fenn, of Sulhampstead, Reading, has spent forty-five years in breeding potatoes of excellent quality, and generally of the early kinds. Among the descriptions he has sent me, one relates to a “very desirable variety, which is off the ground sufficiently early to grow turnips afterwards, to be fed off by sheep, and then sown with wheat, or winter vetches, or other crops.” There is another variety which, he says, would suit Ireland well, as it does its duty quickly, and would be, if the growers would “buckle to,” out of the way of their autumn rains, and would escape the disease. In describing his method, Mr. Fenn says, *‘] spent ten years during my earlier experiments in trying to raise superior varieties by seed from promiscuous berries, and never met with the least success,” Magnum Bonum, raised by Mr. James Clarke, of Christchurch, Hants, being the only example of a fine variety raised by sowing seed at random. All expe- rience shows that the principles of plant-improvement require careful study. Mr. Fenn had spent ten years previously in the vain endeavour to improve the types of varieties by careful selection of the best forms of tubers, and he now knows that selection has not yet produced any new or really improved form of potato. The ash-leafed kidney sometimes develops lumps, which give it an appearance widely different from that of the true stock, but the lumpy ash-leaf nevertheless reproduces the true type. Selection has given us many very valuable and entirely distinct new forms of mangolds, turnips, or carrots; but potatoes cannot be moved from their original shape by selection, so that new and improved sorts can only be had by cross-fertilisation. I believe the sole exception to this rule consists in a selected sport from the Rector of Woodstock. The following details by Mr. Fenn contain useful hints for Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. 99 improvers :—“ It has taken me forty-five years to arrive at what I have done with the potato; and the variety does not now exist with which I could cross any of my latest seedlings to improve them, taking quality as a prime test; because for twenty years past I have been crossing and re-crossing con- tinually all our best old English varieties, handing down, so to speak, their flesh and blood, and now, after having crossed them with the best of the American breeds, I am at the end of my tether. I could go on crossing to get size, but that would mean deterioration ; and [ could go on breeding ‘in and in’ with my own best sorts, and I well know what would happen.” Crossing with recent varieties raised by others would, he fears, lead to deterioration of quality, so he leaves others to solve the problem of further improving potatoes. Improved forms of forage~plants or roots are far easier to produce than improved seed-bearing plants like cereals, and the rye-grasses Offer a variety of forms capable of advantageous modification. In the trial-grounds at Reading there were numerous plots of rye-grass, good and bad in character, as well as examples of the same variety of rye-grass differing in quality in consequence of the seed having been produced in different districts. The common annual and the perennial rye-grass differ greatly in luxuriance of growth, the best sort of perennial rye grass being exceedingly productive and worthy of its position, as a grass that forms one-third of the bulk of some of our most productive pastures, while the annual variety is as unproductive as it ls unpromising in appearance. One of these grasses, in the middle of July looked brown and poor of produce, while the other was green, and growing like a plant which must needs produce a bulky crop. Among all the adulterations by which unwary farmers have been defrauded, none are more readily effected, none are more frequent, than those by which unscrupulous traders obtain undue profit in the sale of rye-grass which is not perennial, though it is represented as being so. The improvement of this particular crop urgently requires that the seed should be tested, that it should weigh from 20 lbs. to 28 Ibs. per bushel, that cheap seed should be avoided, or sown side by side with other seed supplied by seedsmen of repute. The tendency of Italian rye-grass to produce seed-stalks instead of leaves, a characteristic fault which heavy and early stocking partially remoyes, has long presented itself to the notice of plant-improyers as one which perhaps might be removed. A selector having succeeded in producing what is called a Giant Evergreen Italian rye-grass, remarkable for its early growth of spreading leaves, the eminent firm who obtained the stock haye been able to add to this most useful class of forage plants a H 2 100 Improvement of the Plants of the Farm. decided improvement. apes doops Noch ieee ae EO ATI INg oy ash tros: Meine ie se. sos ues aera CRE MIMO es tec, eee ce. en eet eee “672 Magnesia eel De NSS cee *366 EOtaSH kegs ral os exes) -atecaeisol geen ne *482 Soda Sa spcil accep Be sian condo Sere *107 IPBOSDHOFICIACIGK so. oes ou ts crpaura ee *212 sulphuric acid: | 7. 7 s.8 ae kaos eee “147 Siliceous: matter, &c:!! ../ 9G 21..0°e wea LTOsO 100°000 ® Containing nifrogen ./) we) es lee *225 The field having been, as already mentioned, broken up in October 1881, was cross-ploughed towards the end of April, 1882. Between this date and the end of May, it was “ culti- vated” with a stout drag-harrow three times, and thus pretty fairly cleaned from the weeds and twitch that had accumulated during the two years’ rest. On the Ist of June one acre was manured with 10 tons of dung, made under cover by sheep fed on cake, corn, and hay. After ploughing in the dung, the field was alternately light harrowed and rolled about six times. The second acre received no dung, Each acre was then divided into six equal plots, of which two received no artificial manure, two received equal quantities of superphosphate (dissolved coprolites), and two received equal quantities of ground undissolved coprolites. “The super- phosphate was put on at the rate of 5 cwts. per acre, and the coprolites (very finely ground Cambridge) at the rate of 64 ewts. per acre; this being about an equivalent in money-value for the 5 ewts. of superphosphate. The superphosphate had the following composition :— | Growth of Turnips at Rusper, Horsham. 115 MenGardeper are sep een cep tseiewsy nd. (16°08 Wiaterotcombination ... saq'e- Mew), 10°18 Monobasic phosphate of ines 2... ¥77 80 Equal tribasic phosphate of lime is tan Cee 4) soluble by acid we” oeteied Insoluble phosphates -., «. «2 « « 5°39 ‘ Sulphate of lime,;&c.. ©. fe.) a2 (tae eh om | 45382 RECOUSHAUECE oo es) os gs ew ce 8 OLD 100°00 The ground Cambridge coprolites analysed as follows :— LP ee ee Ce Ce Se *87 Water of combination, &. .. .. .. «. 93°63 Depeche 5g ee) fee ee as eos 2O°RE SO Ge SS eee ee oe Pe Oxide of iron, alumina, carbonic acid, &c. .. 18°02 PURE MIRTIAESEE me dee Boe tome es 0 100-00 * Equal tribasic phosphate of lime.. .. .. 57°22 There were thus two sets of experiments, each performed in duplicate ; the one set being carried out on the acre which had received 10 tons of dung, and the other on the acre that received no other manure than the artificials. Two plots therefore received absolutely no manure, two received dung only, two received dung and superphosphate, two received dung and ground coprolites, two superphosphate only, and two ground coprolites only; each of these twelve plots occupy- ing exactly one-sixth of an acre. The plots were, as far as possible, arranged so as to diminish errors incidental to inequalities in the land, which sloped some- what towards the south-east. A hedge runs along the north side of the field; but a good headland intervened between it and the experimental plots; while the nearest hedge on any other side was 40 or 50 yards distant. Hence the exposure to weather was tolerably free, and pretty much the same over the whole space. The annexed diagram (page 116) shows the arrangement of the plots. The manure for each plot was mixed with a considerable bulk of sifted earth, and sown broadcast on June 10th, and harrowed in, immediately after which operation, the field was drilled with 3} lbs. per acre of Carter’s “ Prize-Winner” Swedes. Notes of the appearance of the plant were made by Mr. Parbury on July 2nd, July 30th, and August 10th. These, however, are hardly worth recording in detail here, as the I2 7 116 Some Field Experiments on the differences noted between the various manured plots were but slight. The “nothing” plots, on the undunged acre, were, however, each noted as starting weakly, and remaining poor and weak to the last; while the plots receiving dung only appeared distinctly poorer than the other plots on the same acre ; although they ultimately weighed very well. W. No. 1 No. 2 No. 3 No. 7 No. 8. ug | 38g us | ges] . pe shoe wits ek = rade a sie - = =i{°o = ° S = oS S s Es = =m re = am =e wo 8 & eae Mo ° a 2a = 5 ar =e 3 — aa" cS > A es = a°S aoa Ss ag Sasa =i 2 = =o food ,Q = = Oo a) =i = se 3 — oF aE {28 Noe o es ge of a 4 Z S = Zz s. = = N. No. 4 No. 5 No. 6. No. 10 No. 11 ! = } mn i] La | aa) 3 g gs 2 g = a i st e ZS oO o ° a4 | g [és le Gaede Ss ‘Oo 2 = an | 2s = nw ae ees 26 BSA | SA Qe = | = =o | rs a | Ld 2,0 a ee 64 || S865 BS oa sa ZS eu Sl Say eo am PSS, a4 | oO | £4 Bs Zz wm i) Za R ) ' | DUNGED ACRE. E. UNDUNGED ACRE. The roots were pulled in the third week of October, being carefully topped and tailed in the field. The tops were weighed on the spot with the aid of a spring-balance, the roots being carted off and weighed in the barn. The following figures show the weight of diccacal roots and leaves from each plot of one-eighth of an acre :— Pots. | Roots per Plot. | Leaves. First AckE—10 Tons Dena. | | tons. cwts. qrs. Ibs. | ewts. qrs. Ibs. 0 1 | Superphosphate .. i ey 10 1 22 2 | Ground Coprolites 2 4 0 14 }18. 2. 3 | No Artificials 1 18 O 14 10 395s 4 | No Artificials 113 83 0 8 2 8} 5 | Superphosphate .. 1 65a 6 10 1 13 6 | Ground Coprolites 1 1S 069 rr Growth of Turnips at Rusper, Horsham. 117 PLotTs. | | Roots per Plot. | Leaves, Srconp AcrE—No Dune. } 7 | Superphosphate.. “15 | ily 6 TWZphce?ih el: Sill AM U5 MR a 8 | Ground Coprolites “2 DEL ee) CO | IZ, YS 9 | No Manure seat ogee Oi S35, 14 >. 2 0% 10 | No Manure : ey : Oe te On AL de Ll 11 | Superphosphate.. 1) 20 EIS Oe: WSO eH 2 26 12 | Ground Coprolites JL a CU Dae | ies 26 The foregoing figures, calculated, give the following results per acre :— ’ Pror. | t Roots per Acre. Leaves. First Serres—10 tons Dunc PER ACRE, : } 5 ewt. Superphosphate .. Mean : } 63 ewts. Ground Coprolites.. Mean : } No Artificials Mean Hu } 5 ewts. Superphosphate Mean ‘e } 63 ewts. Ground Coprolites.. Mean ., a } No Manure whatever .. tons. cwts. qrs. Ibs. fae cwts. qrs. lbs. Th Se Oy O i\-ade oe ee 20 {10 if (ay ae | ye seh ee Mg ee Se EE ee ge a S49 SO re | be Mi, 4 Oi 0 Sie Oslo, wm. >, ae es PA - i ght ce 2 O Sth Ai sa ich LG Ze 2 0 ~ ADC D2 } lotO; 1G 22a 14 2 18 O 26 Sreconp Serres—No Dune. | he 5, San OTR Sl BU ke. 20 ‘ \\10 D6 Se .O)+ als SetSeel6 fila eG aay (aay “ell |e] feo? 70 30 Am Gea 12 oe OU 6 oom LO IZ, 6 yl, 3 J8 73.09 Aeiseriley =O 1:18 7083s ee I 14: 5 Coy OR 2 3 Ti i Fee Tere Mean 118 Some Field Experiments on the On carefully examining and comparing the foregoing Tables, together with the plan of the field, it will be noticed that all the plots on the western side of the field gave better results than their duplicate neighbours on the eastern side, showing that this part of the land must have been naturally more pro- ductive. The differences, however, are not on the whole great, and as they pervade the series, the mean result of each pair of duplicates may be regarded as correctly showing the effect of the manure applied. Taking, in the first place, the plots that received no dung and no artificials, we find that the soil, unassisted by manure of any kind, produced less than 24 tons of roots per acre. If we subtract this weight from the mean yields of the other plots, we shall get the following results in the shape of increase due to the manures employed :— Increase of Roots per acre due to Manures over and above the Yield of Unmanured Land. Manure per acre. Tons, ewts. qrs. Ibs. LO tons:dting’. 8 vsei (ee cee)) Sse cou alg ee 10 tons dung and 5 ewts. superphosphate .. 8 13 1 21 10 tons dung and 63 cwts. ground coprolites.. 10 1 2 7 5 ewts. superphosphate only .. .. 8 13° 3L sau 63 cwts. ground coprolites only .. .. . 9 18 1 25 It is singular that while the dung alone gave an increase of 84 tons nearly, and while a larger increase was given by the artificials used alone, yet where the dung was used in addition to the artificials, it will appear to have had no effect. By an odd coincidence, the mean of the superphosphate plots happens, indeed, to work out at precisely the same figures both on the dunged and on the undunged acre; and there is practically no difference between the mean of the coprolite plots with and without dung. That the ground coprolites gave in these experiments better results than the superphosphate, occasioned me some surprise, but there was no doubt as to what would be the ultimate result of the weighing as soon as the roots were pulled; for those from the coprolite plots were cleaner, larger, and rounder, than any of the others. It is to be noted that the proportion of phosphate actually applied per acre was more than twice as much in the 63 ewts. of coprolites as in the 5 ewts. of super- phosphate ; but I was inclined to attribute the less satisfactory effect of the superphosphate to the natural poverty of the soil in carbonate of lime. The total proportion of lime in the soil was not much more than one-half per cent.; and this appears to exist in the form of silicate, since the dry soil does not effer- Growth of Turnips at Rusper, Horsham. 119 vesce in the slightest degree when treated with hydrochloric acid; while it would effervesce very markedly if the lime were present as carbonate. It is well known that superphosphate acts most readily in soils containing plenty of carbonate of lime, and it seemed very probable that the scarcity of lime militated against the efficiency of the superphosphate. As will be seen from the following record of the rainfall, registered on the farm in Mr. Parbury’s rain-gauge, more than 34 inches of rain fell between the time of sowing on June 10th and the end of July, rather more than 1} inch during August, nearly 3 inches in September, and more than 1} inch in the early part of October. Rainfall at Rusper, 1882. Inches. VOM UNE LOb tO SOE wh ee evga cor oy 0764 BEOUnBG OLN tO duly oISb... a «- « oOo Se duUlytolst tomAUcUsOlsh ss tk «1°28 », August 3lst to September 30th .. .. 2°85 »5 September 30th to October 13th .. .. 1°28 33. .vune 10th to October 138th... .. .. 9°08 Mr. Parbury was good enough to offer to continue the experi- ment, by growing oats on the same plots in the following season, a suggestion which appeared valuable, as promising some indication of the comparative after-effects of the manures already applied to the turnip-crop. The experimental field was accordingly sown with oats in the spring of 1883, and the produce of each of the twelve plots was carefully kept separate during harvesting, and subsequently threshed separately, the corn and straw being measured and weighed. The following figures record the weights of both grain and straw from each of the plots. It is to be remembered in reading the Table that the manures mentioned were those applied, as already described, to the turnip-crop of the previous year, no additional manure whatever being used for the oats, either at sowing or by way of top-dressing. Pror. | Oats per Plot. | Straw per Plot. First AcrE—10 tons Drtna. bush, pecks. galls. lbs. 1 | Superphosphate .. Se ame Or | 470 2 | Ground Coprolites .. Seen) Ole 5] 434 Fig) MS[o) ANTUNES a rr So 0 430 A We NOSATHEGIRIghi. fs foc welt sel" we 9 2 ef 445 3+ |-superphosphatele jal 0.. fa... a Sea Zea 0 450 6 | Ground Coprolites .. &, ety kage 404 120 _ Some Field Experiments on the Prors. Oats per Plot. Straw per Plot. Sreconp AcrE—No Dene. 7 | Superphosphate it AUESO 409 8 | Ground Coprolites .. Sv e2 ell 418 9 | No Manure 94. ald 539 10 | No Manure = 2; Up eiedesck WRT? 6. 2 6 386 U, | Saperphosphate © “s.° 3525 22 te cele ele ema 525 12 | Ground Coprolites .. CEO) ka, exe 479 The foregoing figures calculated out to yield per acre give the following results :— e Prior. Oats per Acre. Straw per Acre. First Serres—10 tons Dune PER ACRE. bush. pecks. galls. | tons. ewts. Ibs. : \ 5 ewts. Superphosphate .. .. .. { 2 : 4 ; 4 e INTEGRINS desing’ soa costo Colt eames al 400 L ot ae A \ 63 ewts. Ground Coprolites.. .. .. { ye , e : : = Menn= “ce. heer se. ooo Spi the) a In, 50 3h fh Sai | sr 6D POreit4 4} NowAT Cia six. sek ty sas) Le dashes Bic { ae 1 3 94 ee ee ee eS os | 54 2 OF aS Sreconp Srerres—No Done. “a } 5 ewts. Superphosphate ee { Bf ; 4 ; 4 rH ECON: vc: wiser ew ec cee ol, S52 Oe ) Lae hel + \ 64 ewts. Ground Coprolites.. .. .. { oe : : oa ae ee mag i 1. be 9 5 22/8 I 8 94 10 \ INOGRMADIAN Gs Gs uss lcs, eee oes { 39 0 0 1 0 7% Mein oo we ee | 47 Growth of Turnips at Rusper, Horsham. 121 Subtracting the mean yield of the totally unmanured plots from those of the various manured plots, we get the following increase, apparently due to the manures used for the turnip- crop. I say “apparently ” advisedly, for there are discrepancies between some of the duplicate plots, which render it impossible to draw unqualified inferences from the mean figures :— Increase of Oats per acre on Manured Plots over and above the Mean Produce of Unmanured Plots. Per acre. Bush. pecks. galls. 10 tons dung Be ss. soni.) a a0. | pees Se aene plete 10% 10 tons dung and 5 ewts. superphosphate 10) 3 9 | Ground Coprolites .. .. .. 1S 22 3 a0 MELONS LOS). Nov Artificials i) eiacsodcles Is F Tye OA 7 (2 -23 11 | Superphosphate bes Liss dpa Quy3 <0 EYE ie dhs: 12 | Ground Coprclites .. ., Thee Do) cba ad: 2-2 <8 124 Some Experiments on the The foregoing figures, calculated to the yield per acre, give the following results :— Pror. Manure per Acre. Roots per Acre. Leaves. First Serres—No Dene. | i tons. cwts. qrs. Ibs. |tons. cwts. qrs. Ibs. 1 1 ) ee 2 0 .14.-| 0 J6Re025 4 j| No Manure 115516\/6@ 2 BB Mean ("oe pct +) be dees | ee ee 0 JS; 2S [eee ro) re 5. 8. ge | 9° G3 46 5 } 5 cwts. Superphosphate .... { 4190 0/| 2 10 2 14 Men .. =. .. 0. . | 5 3 2 6-5 eee ~ } 3 ewts. Ground Coprolites.... { : : “ | : - ; ~ | i 7h epee eer ae a) 5 0 1 10 | 20% 9 Sreconp Serres—10 tons Dunc PER ACRE. 4 | y | ee pea a2 12 s.0 3: Lites Hie 10 f No Artificials bis tides. le aR { 6 63 012 60 2 | ESS Mean oa Bee RE " 195 sere pe tS | 8 a | S- 47° 2 0 | 3 0 0 18 us|? cwts. Superphosphate .... { 6162 01|2 131 24 | BI CAR mt onsen tne! vac) Be A UES Se 2 16° 3...4 | | EE ee 9 | | 16 2 O | SZ. Bie ae R } 63 cwts. Ground Coprolites.. { 153 412171 20 | 16 | 2 3 20 | Wiens? 5s nt cukinn Seeeenee | yey hes Deducting from the manured plots the yield of the totally unmanured plots, we have the following average increase attributable to the manures employed :— Increase of Roots per acre due to Manures over and above Yield of Unmanured Land. Manure per acre. Tons. cwts. qrs. Ibs. 10 tonsdung ., 6. 11, Opie 10 tons dung and 5 ewts. superphosphate 6. bao 4 10 tons dung and 63 cwts. ground coprolites.. 5 17 3 20 5 ewts. superphosphate only oe 38 143 4 63 ewts. ground coprolites only 3. a Growth of Turnips at Rusper, Horsham. 125 It will be noticed that dung alone appears to have given a better yield than dung and artificials. But it may also be noticed that the two plots from which the mean yield of dung alone is calculated, differ very widely between themselves ; for while one gave 9 tons 12 cwts. 3 qrs. of roots per acre, the other only gave 6 tons 6 cwts. 3 qrs., from which it is evident that Plot No. 7—on the south-east side—must have been in better agricultural condition than the rest of the experimental field. The superiority of the crop on this plot was apparent throughout the growth. If the smaller of the “dung-only” plots be taken as a basis, the increase due to 10 tons of dung would work out at 4 tons 18 ewts. 0 qrs. 4 lbs. per acre. It will be noticed that the results of the previous year, on the soil poor in lime, were reversed, inasmuch as the superphosphate in the limed soil gave better results than the ground-coprolites ; but the difference in favour of the superphosphate was only slight. However, as will have been seen, the crop was a wretchedly poor one—in all practical senses a failure—mainly, no doubt, owing to the very dry weather in August. The rainfall registered on the farm was as follows :— Inches. UB Gthito GOLIATH Ole vol eho eee SBS Dulveeslm eres ist) Ml «eli ldtitiaa att 2583 August co Sage he che © COM Fre eres “6m CMICHI DCH E Malia Me igm ish eh feos. cen Arad Ouionermeast wean tee bee est ss Seaee teee ed LEO During August the dryness of the weather—the danger of which chiefly militates against the successful growth of turnips on stiff-clay land—punished the crop so severely that it never regained vigour; and so the experiment can hardly be regarded as a fair or satisfactory one. The results of the 1882 experiments were indisputably such as to show that under some conditions on stiff-clay soil, poor in lime, finely-ground Cambridge coprolites are capable of in- creasing the turnip-crop by nearly 10 tons an acre, under circumstances in which an equivalent value of superphosphate (dissolved coprolites) only gave an increase of about 83 tons; and it would furthermore appear that the ground coprolites produced a more favourable effect on the subsequent crops than did the superphosphate, though the discrepancies in the oat plots, and the general unevenness of this crop as seen in the field, prevent any decided conclusions being drawn with regard to this point. The turnip-experiments of 1883, which consisted in a repe- 126 Report on the Practice of Ensilage tition of those of 1882, on a neighbouring field, but with the addition of lime to the land, again showed that finely-ground coprolites possess a substantial manurial value; but they no longer proved better than superphosphate ; and it is my opinion, based upon the early appearance of the young crop in the field in its earlier stages, that the superphosphate would have proved itself very decidedly better than the ground coprolites, had the crop not been crippled and spoilt, as already described. 17, Great Tower Street, Lonpon, February 1884. AV.—Report on the practice of Ensilage, at Flome and Abroad. By H. M. Jenxins, F.G.S., Secretary of the Society and Editor of the ‘ Journal.’ INTRODUCTION. In the spring of last year it was suggested by Mr. James Howard, M.P., at one of the meetings of the “Journal Committee,” that the time was arriving when the Royal Agricultural Society might usefully set on foot an investigation into the process of Ensilage, and its suitability for the preservation of English fodder crops. Having inspected many silos on the Continent during a series of years, but mostly those in which green maize is stored, I felt that the investigation was one which ought to be undertaken by a practical farmer who had not already committed himself to any opinion on the subject, who could observe well, and who could put the results of his observations into a readable and useful shape. No doubt there are many such men in England, and a list of some of them was made, A few of these gentlemen were invited in rotation; each one seemed, at first, pleased with the idea, considered it carefully, and finally declined, chiefly on the score that he could not be absent from his farm at the periods and for so long as seemed to be necessary. As time that could not be recalled was rapidly being consumed in this manner, the Journal Committee ex- pressed their willingness to accept my services, faute de mieuz, rather than that another season should be lost. I have done my best, under all the circumstances, to carry out their wishes, having seen a considerable number of silos filled, some opened, and a great many in full work, both in England and France. I have also obtained and handed to Dr. Voelcker for analysis a large number of illustrative specimens. It is infinitely to be regretted that Dr. Voelcker’s promised contribution on the “Chemistry of Ensilage ” cannot accompany this Report, owing at Home and Abroad. 127 to my respected colleague’s severe indisposition. The following pages will therefore only embody the chief facts which I have collected, and the inferences which I have myself drawn. So much has already been written about silos and ensilage * that an explanation of the terms may be regarded as unneces- sary by those who read agricultural books and newspapers. These are, however, a minority of farmers; but it is not impos- sible that some who have not studied what has been already published may be induced to read this Report. I may also say that there is a certain amount of confusion in the prevailing use of the term “ensilage,’ which makes it necessary to give pre- cision to the language which I shall use, by commencing with definitions, in the same way as Acts of Parliament generally include “ Interpretation Clauses,” namely—- Silo :—the structure in which the fodder is preserved. Silage :—the fodder pitted or otherwise preserved. Ensilage :—the process of preservation. The Americans are chiefly responsible for the confusion to which I have referred. Mr. Thurber, for instance, in the Intro- duction to his book ‘Silos and Ensilage’ explains that “the term of M. Goffart ‘ Ensilage de Mais’ has been abbreviated in this country to Ensilage, and is supposed to apply solely to fodder-corn [green maize] thus preserved, unless modified, by naming some other crop, as ensilage of rye, &c.”t Little im- portance need have been attached to this alteration of mean- ing if it had been universally known in this country, but many English farmers have read some of the optimist American state- ments, when reproduced in England, as if the word “enstlage” referred to the process, and therefore as if the results described were due to the superiority of this process over any other for preserving fodder for winter use. During my recent investiga- tions I was pleased to find that the three terms suggested above had occurred independently to others, and were already being used by them.f History. A silo was originally by destination, if not by derivation, neither more nor less than a cellar. M. Littré§ finds the deriva- * See especially “Silos for British Fodder Crops,’ published at the ‘Field’ Office. + In English we have a similar practice in the case of the word “ bread,” by which we mean wheaten bread. When we wish to talk of any other kind of bread we mention the chief ingredient, e.g., rye-bread. ¢ For instance, Mr. W. Biddell, M.P., has already used the term “silage” in a communication which has been published in the Agricultural, and some other newspapers, e.g. ‘Ipswich Journal,’ February 9th, 1884. § Sito—s. m. Excavation ou fosse creusée dans le sol, ot l’on dépose les grains battus pour les conserver. Fig. Dans les cayernes les os gardaient fidtlement la forme que la vie leur 128 Report on the Practice of Ensilage tion in the Greek siros, but many philologists maintain that it is an Arabic word. Be that as it may, it is certain that “ far back in the ages ” underground pits or cellars were used, and are still used, in Eastern countries forthe storage of grain, instead of placing avait donnée pour une heure; lorsque des hommes instruits et intelligents descendirent dans ces silos de l'histoire, ils ne commencérent pas par s’aperceyoir des trésors que le destin y avait successivement accumulés.—FovvIELLs, Presse scientif., 1865, t. i. p. 162. Fossés recouyerts de terre dans laquelle on place les betterayes pour les conserver. Coffres en charpente, isolés et suspendus, employés pour remuer le blé et le ventiler. 7. Erym.—Espagn. silo; du grec oupds, silo. E. Litre, ‘ Dictionnaire de la langue frangaise,’ t. iv. Si1o,—s. m. (mot espagn., méme signif.). Fossé souterrain ot l'on conserve le grain. Sorte de punition, infligée & nos soldats, en Afrique, et qui consistait a les enfermer dans une espéce de cachot souterrain. Condamner a trois jours de silo. Les silos sont d’un usage constant chez plusieurs peuples du Midi, qui en ont recu la pratique des Romains. Nous ne les connaissons en France que depuis 1810, époque ou Jourdain les é¢tudia chez les Basques, qui leur donnent ce nom. Ce sont des sortes de puits secs en forme de carafe, ou d’entonnoir renversé. Leur profondeur est communément de trois metres, et les parois ainsi que le fond en sont revétus de nattes de paille. Il y a des silos construits dans le roc et qui out plus de 25 metres de profondeur. Dans les silos ordinaires, le blé se conserve un an sans y toucher, et, en renouvelant la paille, une vingtaine d’années et plus. Mavrice Lacwatee, ‘ Nouveau Dictionnaire Universel,’ t. ii. p. 1333. (TRANSLATION. ] October 4, 1883. As regards the word “ silo,” from which is derived “ ensilage,’ you remember that we found it in the dictionary of the ‘ Académie Frangaise,’ of 1835; but it does not give the origin. This origin is “ basque” (a little ethnographic district on the top of the Pyrenees, and extending on either side into France and Spain). In fact I find in the ‘New Course of Theoretical and Practical Agricul- ture, Paris, 1822 :— Sito = “ basque,” name for that which corresponds to a grain-pit (Bose). Olivier de Serres, Seigneur du Pradel, who was born in 1539, and died in 1619, author of ‘ Theatre d’Agriculture et Mesnage de Champs,’ published in 1600, did not know the word “ silo,” but knew its meaning under the name of “ros,” Below is his description (vol. i. p. 163. Edition of 1804, Paris, Huyard) :— «“ There remains for me to speak about another sort of granary, as novel as any I have seen, as there seems reason to disbelieve the experience of good found in their use. They are used in La Gascoyne and La Guyenne, where they employ these granaries more than in any other province of this kingdom. They are deep pits dug in the ground, called “ros,” into which one descends with ladders for bringing in or carrying away the fodder, &. Pxiryy considered such pits to be the best way of preserving corn, &c., as was practised in his time in Thrace, Cappadocia, Barbary, and Spain. Varno was also of his opinion, asserting that wheat can be kept sweet and entire, 50 years, and millet 100: at the same time stating so as to strengthen his opinion, that when Pompey the Great was sweeping the sea of pirates, there was found at Ambratia a large supply of beans (in good and sound condition), in a cavern where they had remained stored away since the time when King Pyrrhus was fighting in Italy , and nearly 120 years had then passed.” - To this passage corresponds the following note (page 181, vol. i, same edition), Yvanrr, member of the Institute, being the author :— “In 1707 there was discovered in the citadel of Metz a large quantity of corn, at Home and Abroad. 129 it in granaries above ground. The main object, especially of nomadic tribes, was to prevent marauders or victorious enemies from obtaining possession of their stores. The Spaniards learnt the practice from the Moors, and in Spain it gradually ac- quired a new importance for a purely commercial object, namely, the preservation of corn in times of plenty and low prices until times of scarcity and high prices. From the Basque provinces it found its way into France, where it had a very severe struggle for existence, but where it may now be seen on a large scale, at the stables of the Paris Omnibus Company, some silos being below ground and some above.* In France, the system of ensilage was originally imported from Spain with a view to the preservation of cereals from years of plenty to years of scarcity. It is recorded by Mons. L. Doyere,{ that the proprietor of the estate of Palerne, in the Puy de Doéme, put his corn harvested in 1820 and 1821 in silos constructed for the purpose, and kept the grain in them until the end of 1828, when, prices having risen to double their figure of seven years before, he opened the silos and found the grain practically uninjured. It is true that a small layer at the top, immediately under the straw which separated the grain from the hermetically sealed cover, was a little mouldy, and the silo contained a quantity of carbonic-acid gas when first opened. But the bulk of the grain was perfectly preserved, and the pro- prietor of the estate was so satisfied with his success that he placed there in 1528, in one of the underground rooms, where it was so well pre- served that the bread which was made from it, two centuries after it had béen placed there, was found very good. There exists now (1804) at Ardres, de- partment of the Pas de Calais, one of these underground places made by the Romans.” “ A number of examples might be cited of grain very well preserved in similar underground pits, which ought always to be placed in very dry places, with the precaution of cutting off all access to the outer air, by covering the corn with a layer of powdered lime slightly moistened. If it be desired to have fuller details relative to this way of preserving corn, as also with regard to the stores employed at the present time successfully for the same object, the article on ‘ Wheat’ in the ‘ Course of Agriculture’ by Rozier should be consulted. There are to be found the methods of Duhamel, Parmentier, and Buequet. The work of Barthélémy Inthiery should also be consulted. It is entitled ‘The Art of preserving Corn.’ These different works leave nothing to be desired in an object of so great an ' importance, which has also been well treated by M. Cailleau, in a memoir inserted in the ‘Journal of the Royal Society of Agriculture of Paris, spring quarter, of 1788. It would also be desirable to refer to the word ‘ Conservation’ in the ‘ Encyclopédie Méthodique, Dictionnaire d’Agriculture.’ (Signed) =“ T. Laverrtire.” * T have inspected some of these silos with my friend, M. Lavalard, the General Manager of the Company. A description of them, with an exhaustive dis- cussion of the questions involved, will be found in a Report by M. Miintz, ‘ Etudes sur la Conservation des Grains,’ published in the ‘ Annales de l'Institut National Agronomique,’ No. 4 of 1878-79, published in 1881. t ‘Recherches sur l’Alucite des Céréales;’ Paris, 1852, p. 102. VOL. XX.—S. 8. K 130 Report on the Practice of Ensilage, gave instructions for other silos to be built. Unfortunately, his death shortly afterwards put an end to his projects. So far as I can judge, the first Frenchman to call attention to this method of preserving corn was the Count de Lasteyrie, who published a work on the subject in 1819. Then a trial of the system was made by M. Ternaux at Saint Ouen, and the “* Sociéte royale et centrale d’Agriculture de France” appointed a commission to report on the experiment. ‘This report, pre- sented in December 1826, was eminently unfavourable, and for a considerable time prevented any further attempts at the ensilage of corn. M. Doyere explains that the conditions under which the experiment was made were so extremely un- favourable, that failure was a foregone conclusion, He mentions specially a very porous subsoil close to the Seine, and subject to infiltrations of water from it, no attempt to render the walls of the silo water-tight, and so forth. Therefore one need not wonder that the corn was not well preserved. After the publication of M. Doyere’s report on the Alucite of wheat, he was commissioned by the French Government to investigate more closely the question of the preservation of cereals in silos, more especially in Spain. His report was presented to the French Academy of Sciences at the end of 1855, and published the following year as a pamphlet.* With- out stopping to analyse this Report, I think it desirable to give the following translation of an article from a French Encyclo- pedia,t which embodies most of M. Doyere’s conclusions :— [TRANSLATION. ] ” The Preservation of Cereals.—This question interests in the highest degree every civilized country. It is important for the welfare of nations that, when the harvest is superabundant and the corn at a low price, a part of the produce in excess should be preserved, so as to circulate the same when a bad harvest arrives unexpectedly, and the price of corn tends to rise above the ordinary value. But two natural obstacles exist to the preservation of corn. They are (1) the dampness which causes it to ferment, and (2) the insects which destroy considerable quantities of it. In Egypt, where it never rains, and in other countries where rains are rare, the problem is easily solved by the employment of the “silo.” ‘The “silo” is simply an excavation, the sides of which are lined with masonry, then relined, as also is the bottom, with a layer of very dry straw. After the pit or silo has been filled, the grain is covered with straw, and the silo is closed by means of an arch in masonry, in which is placed an opening with a movable lid, so that one can take out the grain from it as needed. The grain is preserved in the silo, * “Mémoire sur l'ensilage rationnel, systeme nouveau pour conserver les grains d’apres les données positives de la science et de la pratique, sans déchet, sans perte de qualité, sans travail, et % moindres frais que dans tout autre systeme.’ Par M. L. Doyere. + ‘Dictionnaire Francais illustré et Encyclopédie Universelle, par B, Dupiney de Vorepierre,’ Paris; Michel-Levy fréres. 1867, t. i. p. 503, : at Home and Abroad. 131 without injury, for an indefinite time. But in France, as in all northern countries, the ensilage of the grain has not succeeded, and this is attributed to the humidity of the soil, which penetrates to the interior of even the best constructed silos. Then it has been observed that corn properly ventilated is less subject to become heated in the granaries than that left alone. It was believed that the problem had been solved by the airing and ventilation of the grain. Moving granaries and granaries with ventilators were suggested, but they are all extremely expensive, and they do not safely prevent fer- mentation. They also put no obstacle to the development of insects. The success that has been obtained by using these means appears to be simply due to the dryness of the wheat. But, as DoyEre has asserted, dry grain can be preserved for a certain time by any means. But it is not the same with wet grain, that is to say, grain containing more than 16 per cent. of water, like the greater part of French corn does. “I found,” says Dormers, ‘‘ that corn containing 21 per cent. of water furnishes, at 68° Fahr. (20° Centigrade), 120 milligrammes of carbonic acid per day and per kilogramme (about 23 lbs. English) in a state of rest; and about 17 milligrammes per hour under the influence of a constant current of air, which latter amount would make 408 milligrammes per day. Ventilation therefore trebles the amount of decomposition, of which carbonic acid is one of the products. The last of these losses is enormous, for it represents not Jess than 23 per cent. of dry matter destroyed each month, owing to alcoholic fermentation. It is pro- bable that it would not be continued indefinitely to the same extent as it happens for several hours; but it is renewed with the same energy during the whole time of an intermittent ventilation. Otherwise, the loss of 120 milligrammes of carbonic acid per day, which hardly requires any renewal of air, suffices to repel the hope of a preservation of long duration, for it repre- sents a destruction of dry matter amounting to 7 per 1000 per month. ‘This is not only the loss in weight, for the loss in quality which results from the formation of sour and rank products is incomparably more to be feared. Finally, as the loss takes place in a temperature relatively low, that of 68° Fahr., it would not only increase with the temperature, but even much more rapidly. Therefore when the grain is wet, the airing produces an effect very much opposed to that which is commonly looked for.” The results of the experiences of DoyERE show that, in the grain containing less than 16 per cent. of water, there is only produced an alcoholic fermentation, excessively weak, without developing odour or taste, and only to be perceived by the most delicate processes of chemistry. In other cases, even this fermentation is stopped in closed vessels, After the oxygen of the air, which is its primitive cause, has completely disappeared, no other acid but carbonic acid is formed; the starch and gluten undergo no change. Towards 16 per cent. of humidity, or a little beyond it, the altera- tion in the grain begins to show itself, in the course of time, in the closed vessels. Its relative activity in corn of various degrees of humidity increases -with the proportion of water, but much more rapidly than the humidity itself. It is due to fermentation, called by the chemists lactic, butyric, and gaseous. Consequently, whatever may be the means employed, it is im- possible to preserve grain wet, as it generally is in France. The excessive humidity of corn in our country ought not, however, to be attributed only to the climate and climatic influences in which the grain has been harvested. Agricultural customs have much to do with it. In the greater part of France the wheat is cut half green, and is hastily put into the granary or made into tricks, where it immediately begins to ferment. If, as we think, the observa- tions of DoyERE are correct, it is evident that the corn intended to be pre- served must be dried in the first instance, if it contains 16 per cent. of humidity or more. As to the place where it is best to keep it, the silo appears K 2 132 Report on the Practice of Ensilage, to us infinitely preferable to the granary, for the latter is open to the outer air, and exposed to all variations of temperature. Now, air introduces a means of fermentation of the grain as well as a means of life for insects, while variations of temperature favour the chemical phenomena of which the grain becomes the seat. The underground silo in masonry offers this great advantage over the granary: that of preserving a low and constant tempera- ture; but it is not completely inaccessible to the air, and it is impossible to render it impervious to humidity. Asa set-off to these two last inconve- niences, DoyERE proposed employing metals. His system of construction consisted of some very thin sheets of iron, preserved exteriorly from oxydation by an impermeable covering, and enveloped in concrete, which sustains the whole weight. The sheet of iron, he says, only plays the part of an imper- vious and indestructible varnish. It offers, besides, the advantage of supply- ing holes which can be shut up hermetically. Finally, a silo of 500 heeto- litres, constructed according to this system at Paris, with a sheet of iron ofa mean thickness of 3 millimetres, and made at a cost of 21. the ewt. (1 fr. per kilo.), has only cost, including the asphalte covering, 2250 francs (90/.), or 4 fr. 50 c. per hectolitre (1s. 4d. per bushel). Therefore it is seen that instead of being led into error by ruinous experiments on the faith of theories, either preconceived, or else deduced from facts wrongly interpreted, it is simply a question of appropriating for our climate the means consecrated by the experience of centuries in all warm countries.— Dictionnaire Frangais illustre et Encyclopédie Universelle. Par B. DuprnEy DE VOREPIERRE. Tome 1, page 503. Paris. Michel Levy fréres. 1867. I have given these details as to the origin of ensilage partly as a matter of history, and partly on account of their bearing on the whole question of ensilage; but chiefly because it may possibly be found useful in some of our colonies to adopt the ancient method of storing grain. It is due to my excellent friends MM. Laverriere and Lesage, the former librarian to the ‘Société Nationale d’Agriculture de France,” and the latter to the French Ministry of War, to state that it is entirely owing to their kindness that I have been able to place this portion of the subject so clearly before the readers of the ‘ Journal.’ Leaving now the ensilage of cereals, I proceed to sketch the modern history of the application of the system to the preserva- tion of green crops for winter use. If British farmers have not until the last two or three years attempted to preserve their fodder-crops in silos, it is not because the system has not been previously brought under their notice. So far back as 1843, Professor J. F. W. Johnston described the German system clearly and in detail in the ‘ Transactions of the Highland and Agricultural Society’ (New Series, vol. ix. p. 57). It seems to me useful to reproduce an extract from this paper, as most members of the Royal Agri- cultural Society are unable to obtain access to that excellent contribution to our knowledge of the subject.* * Mr. H. R. Stevens (‘Silos and Ensilage,’ p. 20) makes the following curious statement :—* This process is fully described by Grieswald (1842); and a trans- at Home and Abroad. 133 * A method has lately been tried in Germany, which, by the aid of a little salt, seems in a great measure to attain this object.* Pits are dug in the earth from 10 to 12 feet square, and as many deep; these are lined with wood, and puddled below and at the sides with clay. ‘They may obviously be made of any other suitable dimensions, and may be lined with brick. Into this pit the green crop of grass, clover, or vetches is put just as it is cut. Four or 5 ewts. are introduced at a time, sprinkled with salt, at the rate of 1 lb. to each cwt., and if the weather, and consequently the crop, be dry, two or three quarts of water to each cwt. should be sprinkled over every successive layer. It is only when rain or a heavy dew has fallen before mowing that, in Hast Prussia, this watering is considered unnecessary. Much, however, must de- pend upon the succulency of the crop. Each layer of 4 or 5 cwts. is spread evenly over the bottom, is.well trodden down by five or six men, and, especially, is rammed as close as possible at the sides with the aid of wooden rammers. Each layer is thus salted, watered if necessary, and trodden in succession till the pit is perfectly full. Much depends upon the perfect treading of the grass for the exclusion of the air, and, therefore, for a pit of 10 feet square, 4 cwts. are as much as ought to be put in for each layer. Between each layer may be strewed a few handfuls of straw, in order that, when emptying the pit afterwards for the daily consumption of the stock, the quantity taken out may be known without the necessity of a second weighing. When the pit is full, the topmost layer is well salted, the whole then covered with boards or a well-fitting lid, and upon these a foot and a half of earth, for the more perfect exclusion of the air. A pit 10 feet square, and as many deep, will hold about 5 tons of fresh grass, and each pit should, if possible, be filled in not less than two days. “When covered up, the grass speedily heats and ferments, and after the lapse of about six days, when the fermentation has ceased, the whole has sunk to about one-half of its original bulk. The lid must be examined during the fermentation at least once a day, and the earth, as it sinks, care- fully replaced wherever crevices appear; for, if the air be allowed to gain admission, a putrefactive fermentation will come on, which will impart a disagreeable odour to the fodder, though it will not prevent it from being readily eaten by the stock. When the first fermentation has ceased, the lid may be removed, the pit again filled with fresh grass, trodden in, salted, and covered as before. ». Wear and tear “of rick cloths and elevator i 0-0 » Insurance of hayrick.. 0-5 0 £16 2113 Estimated cost of cutting 233 loads of hay into chaff by 912 6 steam, including men, ‘beer and coal . pe z Misvenewltaradle’ (or edt 2) ig fopboethed pode). £26 7 53 Cost per Acre—Silo versus Haymaking. Sino. HAYMAKING. d, fs. vd. Cost of filling silo as per | Haymaking as per ac- account per acre . . 017 0] count peracre .. .. O13 9 Moiety of cost of building g | Estimated cost of cutting 2 silos, including interest the said hay into chaff, at 5 per cent., ‘principal and storing as per ac- and interest to be repaid a | count peracre .. .. O 8 8} in 25 years (peracre).. O 5 Cost of covering and ii weights on the top of grass, including interest at 5 per cent., principal and interest to be repaid in 5 years (peracre) .. O 3 1 | Total peracre .. .. £1 5 6 Total perace .. .. £1 2 5} I have not included any charge in the above for horses, as they are kept on the farm all the year round, but if charged, the amount v.oald have been as follows -— 174 Report on the Practice of Ensilage, Silo Haymaking per Acre. per Acre. Sd. Ss abe Horses charged at 6d. per hour while at work mowing, 1 -é 18 FOCIVACTE “ie. 2%... nea fase cee Carting, dragging, and using elevator for hay, per acre 1 4 2 10 3.0. = 6 The Weather during the Period. June 14, 1883. Fine all day. » 15 ,, Dull; began to rain at 10.30 a.m. A storm at 11.30 a.m. 16 4, Showers all day. » 17. ,, Slight showers at intervals. » 18 ,, Dull, but no rain. ie meee es » 20 ,, Fine up till 11 a.m.; then showers all day. 21 4, Showers all day. 22 Fine up to 3 p.M., and then rain for rest of day. Fine all day. » 2+ , Rain at 8 a.m. and 11 p.m. -25 Dull morning. Rain from 3 p.m. to 6 Pm. » 26 ,, Showers all day. Dull morning. Showers from 1 p.m. » 28 ,, Showers all the morning. » 29 ,, Fine all day, but a severe thunderstorm at night. From the above it will be seen that I was blessed with the usual wet weather, namely, out of sixteen days eleven were wet. Although the cost per acre is a little more for the silo than for haymaking, the silo, being independent of the weather, will more than counterbalance the difference, provided the grass in the silo turns out well. Mr. Edwards has kindly sent me the following account of the opening of his silo on the 4th of December, 1883, when I was present :— IT opened my silo yesterday, in the presence of Sir J. B. Lawes, Dr. Gilbert, Dr. Voelcker, Messrs. Walter Gilbey, John Thornton, H. M. Jenkins, and others. On removing the corrugated iron roofing, we found that the wet had been entirely kept out, and on taking away the boarding, we discovered that the surface of the silage for a depth of 6 inches was rotten, that the next 12 inches were mouldy, and that the silage from that depth was good, and gave off a pleasant aroma. The grass having consisted entirely of bents, it was not so‘moist as is usual for silage, and I think the bents when cut must have been a little too ripe to ensure perfect silage. However, I look upon the experiment as a success, and I hope from the lesson I have learnt to benefit by it next season. I] syajua VAN a TTT oo i TT TIAHAMTEMTAAMATMTAMTT AT Ao Hl A Wi Si i i i i on MT MATT AoT LATTA TA TMETTTOMATT AT ANN TT TATUM MMT} QUANT TCT TAT TTT eT TNO NTT) My mun Hie COOOL VOLO OT LOOT TTT WY XQ — = WO WIN 206 ‘Report on the Practice of Ensilage, inserted in the links of each chain to hold the beam down, when the screw- tightener can be made to take a fresh hold on the chain for further pressure, or be removed altogether. Any number of beams may be used, according to the length of the pit and the pressure required per square foot of surface, but the chain- tightener and pair of rollers are removed from beam to beam, so that only one set of these is sufficient for any number of silos. What are really required for each beam, are the two chains and two brackets or bearings into which the chain rollers are placed when in use. If, for example, a silo of 15 feet long by 12 feet wide is to be pressed with a pressure of 200 lbs. per square foot of surface, two beams would be required, each having its two chains. In tightening the chains, a pressure of 8 tons can be put upon each beam, or 16 tons on both, and this force, divided by the area of 15 feet x 12 feet, equals 200 lbs. per square foot of surface, The silo may be any reasonable “depth, an extra length of chain being all that is wanted. Should a greater or less surface-pressure be required, it is only necessary to place the beams nearer together or further apart. So easy and powerful is the action of the chain- -tightener, that it is found that one man, by exerting a power of about 60 lbs. (theoretically 40 lIbs.), can put a pressure of 8 tons on the beam; therefore one man only should use the screw, or un- necessary pressure may be obtained. By exerting the pressure once daily for about a week, it is then found that the silage cannot be compressed further, except at considerable intervals: the application of a continuous dead-weight is therefore found to be unnecessary. By these patent appliances the pressure can also be instantly released, and the boards removed to complete the filling of the silo, or when the silage is to be cut; the pressure can also be applied at any depth of the silo, either from the extreme top or at any distance from the bottom. The covering-boards for the silo may be 2 inches thick, and the transverse beam for a silo of 12 feet wide should be about 9 inches wide by 7 inches deep. The following are the prices of the appliances :— Sede Two wrought tested chains (special brand and pattern), 010 at per foot, depending on depth of silo Two sets of. cast-iron brackets for chain-rollers, with 016 0 eight coach-screws for screwing to ends of beams ., Two washer-plates, with pins for holding down .. .. 0 4 0 (The above being required for each beam.) = ———— 4-ton screw chain stretcher, with hooks s2 ae Pree Os) Two cast-iron chain-rollers .. .. F if A030 (Sufficient for any number of silos.) _— Exampte.—A silo 60 feet long, by 12 feet deep, by 12 feet wide, to produce a pressure of 200 Ibs. on the square foot, would require) £16 0 0 8 beams, carrying 16 chains each of 20 feet = 320 feet at 1s. as 16 sets of cast-iron brackets for ‘chain- rollers, with coach-screws for screwing 68: 0 to ends of beams, at 8s. per set .. 16 washer-plates, with Sy for holding 112 0 down, at 2s. .. : One 4-ton screw-chain and stretcher, with 4 05,0 hooks .. at Two cast-iron chain-rollers, at 10s. plane L0;0 0 0 at Home and Abroad. 207 As I have seen only a model of this machine, I cannot say anything as to its capabilities, but the patentees inform me that they have a silo on view at their works fitted completely with their appliances. Before leaving this part of the subject I should mention that “portable silos” are made by Messrs. W. H. Lascelles & Co., of 121, Bunhill Row, London. They have been described and illustrated in ‘The Field,’ and can be seen at the Company’s works in London, therefore I need not dwell upon them in this Report. IV.—FoREIGN SILOs. A. FRANCE. 1. Vicomte Arthur de Chezelles, Domaine du Boulleaume, pres Chaumont- en-Vexin (Oise).—The silo is 62 métres (206 feet) long, 4 métres (15 feet) high, and 63 métres (213 feet) broad, which allows vehicles to move about in it with facility. It is entirely below the level of the soil, and is constructed of masonry covered with a coating of cement. The walls are 85 centimétres (about 2% feet) thick at the bottom, and 55 centimétres (about 13 feet) at the top. I commenced by an uncovered silo, and succeeded very well by covering the same with a mass of straw. But I soon recognised the necessity of shel- tering this same straw under a roof, and by this means to make a large shed where I could place my wheat and oats instead of stacking them. The silo cost 4000 francs (160/.), the covering 6000 fr. (240/.); total, 10,000 fr. (4007.) Thus made it should last for an indefinite time.* It was filled this year (1883) towards the 25th of May, and the filling was finished with the second crop towards the 15th of August, and with maize towards the 15th of September. I preserve crops of all kinds in the silo, such as red clover, Trifolium incarnatum, sainfoin, lucerne, and meadow-grass, winter and summer vetches, maize, &c. According to my experience, all crops should be mown and pitted a few days before ripeness, and when they are full of sap. They are pitted in a chopped state, the average length of the cuttings being from 4 to 8 centimetres (about 13 in. to 23 in.). No dry substance is ever mixed with the green food at the time of pitting. About 3 to 4 kilogrammes (about 63 to 83 lbs.) of salt are sprinkled on a surface of 8 metres (26 feet). The silo is filled in sections of 8 métres (26 feet) length as quickly as possible. The crops are trodden as they are put in, more espe- cially along the side of the walls. The pitting of the crops is hurried, so as to avoid intreducing air into the mass, and to arrive slowly at a lactic fermenta- tion, to be followed by the alcoholic stage, and then to arrest it there so as to avoid the acetic fermentation. The material is compressed by the treading of the men employed in levelling the pitted fodder, and also by the stamping of the oxen and horses, which I make pass over the silo in going and returning from work. The produce, per hectare (23 acres), when placed in the silo is about 24,000 kilogrammes (24 tons). Once pressed, this produce occupies 23 cubic métres, weighing about 800 kilos. (16 cwt.) the métre.t It has been proved * IT am indebted to the courtesy of the editor of ‘ The Field, for allowing me to reproduce the illustrations of M. de Chezelles’s silo given on p. 208. Taking the cubic métre to be 36 cubic feet, this would give a weight of about 50 Ibs. per cubic foot—H, M. J. Fig. 13.—Sectional view of M. de Chezelles’s ‘* Grange Silo.” SHED FOR GRAIN STRAW &c een ee See at Home and Abroad. 209 that whole fodder diminishes nearly a half; when chopped, the reduction is only a quarter. For fodder chopped by an engine, the cost for manual labour alone is 20 franes per hectare (6s. 4d. per acre); for whole fodder the net cost is 7 francs per hectare (2s. 3d. per acre). In both cases mowing and cartage must be added to the above cost. The fodder is cut down vertically 1 or 2 métres in breadth, according to the needs of the farm, and is done similarly to the method employed for hay in a stack. Firstly, a great saving of manual labour has been effected in avoiding the haymaking, and thus making oneself independent of inclement weather, and being able to gather in the crops even on a rainy day. It has been recog- nised that this fermentation renders the fodder thus preserved more assimilable than it would otherwise be. It has been proved that when giving the cattle, on the one hand, pitted fodder, and, on the other, that dried according to the ordinary method, they have all-preferred the former. Never has a case of in- digestion caused by this food been-known; and it is even thought that it excites the animals’ appetites. This fodder can be preserved easily from one year to another, and some has been kept two years without deterioration. The fodder, although separated from the mass, can be consumed 6 or 8 days after, without being spoilt. Silage is spoilt from two causes: (1) the fault of pitting, by which air is introduced into the mass of the fodder; (2) holes, allowing water to get into the silo. or the feeding of the cattle on the farm. of Bois Guillaume au Boulleaume, the chopped fodder from the silo is brought to the farm and mixed with thin straw, chopped straw and mangolds for the cows, and with beetroot pulp for the oxen. It is the same for sheep and other animals for fattening. As a generalrule, there should be one-third dry food in the mash of the adult animals. In my mashes about 20 kilos (45 lbs.) of pitted fodder are placed per head of full-grown cattle.—S2p- . tember 22nd. P.S.—The following are the details of the rations of the several kinds of stock as given during the winter 1883-84 :— 1st. For Cows :—22 lbs. of pitted fodder mixed with other_foods, making a total of 132 lbs. 2nd. For Heifers who remain at grass all the winter :—About 33 lbs. of pitted fodder mixed with oat-straw. 3rd. For Horses :—13 lbs. of pitted fodder mixed with other foods. 4th. For feeding-beasts (Oxen and Cows) :—26 lbs. of pitted fodder mixed with other foods. 5th. For Sheep:—about 2 Ibs. of pitted fodder added to the re- mainder of their food. In reply to a special question as to the influence of silage on the breeding powers of cattle and sheep, M. de Chezelles’s “regisseur” replied as follows :— Since our cattle have been fed on pitted fodder, we have experienced none of the evils of which you speak. Tach year I breed heifers which get on very well; in fact I have never had a single mishap. All our cows are in excellent condition. Gestation is quite normal and abortion very rare. I am happy to furnish you with these details, as they are the exact truth. I have proved it also with my sheep, which are all going on extremely well. This would not, however, have been the case if these beasts had been fed exclusively on beet- root pulp. M. le Vicomte de Chezelles has tried it, but the result has not been successful. Up to the present, the pitted fodder has yielded very satis- ey results, though, as you are aware, it is never given by itself to the cattle. ' VOL. XX.—S. 8. E 210 Report on the Practice of Ensilage, The Vicomte de Chezelles has issued the following directions for pitting green fodder :— I think that the crops should be cut a few days before maturity, and when they are full of sap. All kinds can be pitted, viz., Trifolium incarnatum, lucerne, sainfoin, meadow-grass, winter and summer vetches, rye, and green maize, though the latter is less profitable pitted than when eaten green (this refers to my district). The pressure should be arranged as regularly and evenly as possible, especially along the wall and in the corners of the silo, Pressure is obtained in the middle by making the cattle and horses pass over it when going toand returning from work. It is absolutely necessary to have a man in the silo to spread the fodder as it arrives. It is difficult to give the pressure per square métre. No straw or well-dried hay must ever be mixed with the green crops that it is intended to pit. The walls of the silo should be plastered over, but the bottom should be made of a good dry ground. The former should be straight, and the corners rounded. The depth of the silo should be from 13% feet to 15 feet, breadth about 23 feet, so that a carriage could have no difficulty in turning in it; the length must vary according to the needs of the farm. Silage is best made in cloudy or hazy weather, as too much dryness would be detrimental. It is pitted in successive layers, a little salt being added to each layer of 12 to 14 inches thick. When the fodder is about 3 feet above the level of the soil, it should be again well pressed down by the cattle, and by the men along the sides, and then be covered by a layer of earth or sand of 12 to 13 inches thick. In feeding cattle, the fodder, when pitted, is mixed with chopped straw and beets for the cows; for oxen, sheep, and other animals for fattening, it is mixed with pulp. Green fodder placed unchopped in the silo, and which is perfectly preserved, is given whole to the young beasts and foals, but it must be chopped (when taken from the silo) when it is to be mixed with other fodder. General rule: for adult animals, mashes should contain one-third dry food. There is in our mashes about 44 lbs. of pitted fodder per head of cattle. The nett cost-price per ton is based on the estimate what the crops have cost, to which the expenses of loading, unloading, and pitting must be added. For this work, five men load the waggons, whose number varies according to the distance of the land to the silo. The fodder is unloaded, and two men arrange and press it down in the silo. When chopped, as is done at Boulleaume, two men unload and place it on the table of the maize-cutter, two others feed the machine, and another two arrange it in the silo. To the wages of these men must be added the hire of the engine, the day’s work of the engineer, and the value of the fuel consumed. Therefore the nett cost-price is about 8s. 6d. or 9s. per acre.* The pitting of the unchopped fodder, with the two men in the silo, would only cost 3s. per acre. But in both cases mowing and cartage will be extra. It is well to observe here that in this district the daily wages of a man for mowing are from 2s. 83d. to 3s, 14d. The diminution of pitted fodder when whole is about half; when chopped it is a third; we therefore think it best to chop the fodder, as the sinking takes place more regularly, and besides which, there is economy of space. When a silo is uncovered, 12 to 13 inches of earth must be placed on the fodder, and a strong hay-cock should then be placed above to prevent the water * The following analysis will show how we divide the nett cost :— Busy Che NGQWID Giga fad awe lhe fh ahmenel ane See giana eo Eee Cartage a Ee Se NY ew ope le ot Loading Poe i Wass 2 14 re RichicUIWOR sn se pee Mises “es. tres 2 1% rf Pressure (by stamping of men in silo) .. 0 10 » 8 6 at Home and Abroad. 211 penetrating into the interior of the silo. A covered silo is always preferable, the more so as serving as shelter to the crops and the rolling-plant of the farm. I visited the Vicomte de Chezelles on January 5th this year, and carefully examined his silo, which presents several points of interest. In the first place, there is the enormous length, 206 feet, without any internal division; nevertheless M. de Chezelles does not attempt to commence filling the whole length at once, but confines himself to a section of about 26 feet atatime. I believe that this method of filling a long silo has not yet been tried in England. Another distinctive feature is the care with which each layer of green food is trodden as it is put in. Men are employed to stamp round the sides, and four heavy draught oxen (weighing probably 15 cwts. or more each), as well as horses, from time to time perambulate the remainder. The result is easily seen in the face of the cutting of the silage, by the depression of the lines of fodder towards the centre of the silo—the result of the superior weight of the oxen. The fodder being thus so thoroughly trodden as it is put in, subsequent weighting is not so important as it otherwise would be. Therefore M. de Chezelles finds it sufficient to cover the fodder with about 12 or 13 inches of earth, using no boards and no weights. The silo is capable of holding nearly 1500 tons, and cost only 400J., including the large barn above. Of course some allowance must be made for difference in the cost of labour in France as compared with England, but probably 25 per cent. would be sufficient on that score—making the cost in England 500/., or only 6s, 8d. per ton-capacity of the silo, for silo and barn together. It need scarcely be added that a smaller silo and barn would be relatively more costly, because, whatever its size, the silo must have two end walls, In one end of the silo at M. de Chezelles’s is a very large and wide doorway, of such dimensions that a cart can back into the silo to be filled with the silage. When the silo is full, this doorway is closed up by means of boards, and just inside about six inches in depth of the silage goes mouldy; otherwise there is said to be no waste, and certainly I could not perceive any. The silage is cut down vertically, but in steps; and this plan enabled me to inspect not only the whole height of the mass, but also its quality at different distances inside. A sample sent to me afterwards consisted of clover, which had been put in long in consequence of an accident to the chopping-machine. It was very aromatic, and pleasingly so. I placed the box containing it in the laboratory, and without any covering, and although examined frequently by visitors, it did not go mouldy for a fortnight. I should add that M. de Chezelles was awarded a gold medal at the last Paris Fat-stock Show (February), for the sample of silage which he exhibited there. p 2 212 _Reyort on the Practice of Ensilage, 2. Mens. H. Cottu, La Touché, par Azay-le-Rideau (Indre-et-Lotre).—In making my silos I thought it more practical to have several of medium size rather than a very large one. It struck me that the more limited the space of working, the chances of loss would be proportionately lessened: and there- fore that it was preferable to let the greater part of my preserved fodder be well stored without any openings. This decided me to turn a stable for 20 head of cattle into 8 silos, length 10 métres (33 feet), breadth 2 métres (6 ft. 8 in.), and depth 3 métres (10 ft.). They are separated by a wabl AO inches in thickness, which allows the cutting-machines to be set up on one . silo or another. I have adopted this plan to facilitate the inspection and pre- servation of the pitted fodder. My silos are on the level of the soil, but are at the highest part of the farmyard. They have been sunk in a bed of hard tufa, which forms the small hill, at the base of which are my farm-buildings. After the pits had been sunk, they were lined with lime-mortar, on which a layer of Portland cement has been placed. The eight silos form a whole, entirely cemented, and appear to be as one. I made my first trial with a single silo, cemented, and open above. The preservation has been perfectly successfut. Earth in this case was the material employed to load the silo. The first cost for digging the eight silos was 260 francs (10/. 8s.), and 3100 francs (124/.) for the coating of mortar and laying on the Portland cement. ‘To that must be added the sum of 1800 francs (721.), the cost of the roofing. According to my calcula- tions, they should last indefinitely, without any appreciable cost for repairs; as to the roofing, or rather the framework, having been made very light, it will have to be renewed in another twelve years; it has already lasted eight years. I commenced filling the silos on the 16th of September, and finished one silo on the 20th. I shall continue to do so on the 24th of September till my maize crop is completely harvested. I have preserved all crops—hay, sainfoin, lucerne, grass, vetches, rye and oats, green maize, stalks of artichokes, tubers of artichokes, and beets unpulped and mixed with “ husks.” I preserve especially vetches, rye, and maize. When I took these crops out of the silo, they were nearly in the same state as when they were put in; the maize was a little greenish-yellow, and gave off a strong odour of alcohol. The vetches, lucerne, grass, and artichoke-stalks become a deeper colour, inclining to maroon, and exhale an odour of brown honey. I take and cut the lucerne, vetches, and grass at the beginning of the flowering period, the maize when the panicles of the flowers show themselves en masse in the fields at the top of the stalks, and the artichokes when in full flower. I pit them always after chopping. This year, finding myself pressed with work in the spring, I pitted the vetches and rye unchopped. ‘They were well preserved, but the working of the silo has been very difficult for the herdsmen, and the loss to the cow-stalls much greater than with the preliminary chopping; therefore it would have been more profitable if l had chopped them as usual. The average length of cut- tings is 1 centimétre (2 inch). The mass thus becomes more homogeneous, and a certain cubic space being given, I utilise it as completely as possible by cutting up finely, for by this means I am able to store a greater quantity of fodder. When I have, towards the end of the year, some cavings of wheat and oats which have not been used, 1 have them placed among the pitted maize till they are exhausted. This is done by placing the cavings in large sacks, and the man who looks after the cutting-machine lets one of the sacks of cavings fall in the silo at intervals. The women in the silo mix the cavings with the maize; the mixture is always rich, z.e., with a small proportion of cavings. J also use them before beginning to cut by spreading a layer of them of from 15 to 26 centimétres (6 to 8 inches) at the bottom of the silo. This species of cushion absorbs the juices of the pitted fodder, if any are pro- duced, and is mixed with the latter when the silo is opened. I always add common salt in pitting; not so much to aid the preservation, as to furnish my animals with the salt which they require, and thereby I can avoid placing the pieces of rock salt (always difficult to fix properly) in the feeding troughs. at Home and Abroad. 213 I put about 400 k. (8 cwt.) into one silo; the sack of salt is lowered into it, and one of the women who is accustomed to do this work, takes about 10 litres (about 9 quarts) from the sack ; she sows this salt in perambulating the silo, and recommences the process at the end of a certain time. I try, as far as possible, to have the silo filled at one operation, and as quickly as I can. I have therefore five women sent into the silo, one of whom sends to the bottom the chopped material, and another arranges and makes it equal, the other three walk about, treading it principally along the walls, and distributing the salt and cavings. By these means I believe I avoid mouldiness, and obtain a perfect and regular fermentation. The upper surface, where it is pitted at intervals, unless it is weighted each time, comes in contact with the air, which penetrates it more or less, and, by contact with the hot gases which rise from the mass, produces rapidly at the somewhat great depth of 20 to 25 centimétres (8 to 10 inches) cryptogamic plants (mould) which are injurious to cattle. I have proved this each time that an accident to the machine has happened; once we had to stop for three or four days, and a whitish layer showed itself along the whole extent of the silo. In a word, the same phenomenon is produced as that which causes the crust of mouldiness which is to be found at the top part of a silo when it is opened. My silos have perfectly vertical walls, and the angles are rounded: each has the number of planks intended to entirely cover it. The silo filled, the surface is covered with sawdust or cavings: on this cushion, for preventing the ingress of the atmosphere, planks 1 m. 98 (about 2 yards) long and 25 cent. (10 inches) broad, are placed alongside each other, so as to join as much as possible. They are placed broadwise: the end-planks are rounded to the size and shape of the silo. I then put another flooring, placed length- ways, of small planks, of from 75 c. to 80c. long (80 to 82 inches), to cover thus three of the planks placed broadwise. There are three longitudinal lines of these small planks, one in the middle, and one alongeach wall: these three _ lines of planks support the weights, which consist of stones, and distribute the pressure equally over all the rest (Fig. 15, p. 216, vr.). The outside planks are more heavily loaded than those in the middle, as the air has more tendency to pass along the walls. This “ modus operandi” has the advantage of allowing two or three planks at each time to be taken off: z.e., exposing only a quantity sufficient for the consumption of three or four days. I estimate the pressure of the stones at 500 kil. the square métre (about 100 lbs. per square foot). By the system above described the pressure is continuous, as the planks can be made to slide easily along the walls, and follow the subsidence of the pressed mass: the pressure only ceases when the last cut of fodder from the silo is given to the cattle. This mode of proceeding has ap- peared to me preferable to the use of earth and other means, as the removal of the stones, &c., is easy and rapid, and the pressure remains the same. I eanuot reply with precision to your question as to the weight of crops put in and taken out. I think the weight must have varied very little, as the humidity appeared similar at the time of opening the silo to what it was when the crops were chopped and pitted. As to the cost of filling and emptying the silo, I may say that I bargained for the whole work by the piece, viz., harvesting, loading the carts, cutting, &c., in silo, at 70 francs (27. 16s.) per hectare (23 acres, and therefore about 22s. per acre), I fur- nished two horses and a mowing-machine, also two horses and carts. It can, however, be done cheaper; six men and four women are sufficient for the maize-mowing ; women collect it and put it intosheaves, which the men bind. Two men are necessary to load the waggons; at the silo three men are necessary to supply the man who feeds the maize-cutter; finally, there are five women in the silo: under these conditions a hectare of maize can be cut and mown perday. The men’s wages being 3f. 50c. each (2s, 93d.), and that of the women 1 f. 50 c. (1s. 23d.) each, the total for labour is 55 fr. 50 c. (21, 4s. 4d.) To this must be added the cost of the horses, the wages of the 214 ’ Report on the Practice of Ensilage, carman, and the consumption of fuel by the engine, equal 30 fr. (ll. 4s; making a total of 3/. 8s. 4d. for 24 acres). The cost of the planking for covering the silo is 32 fr. 50c. (about 1. 6s.), and the planks are 3 cm. (a little more than 1 inch) thick. As to the stones, they cost 30 fr. (10. 4s.) the 8 cubic métres: and no more than this quantity was used to load the silo. The cost of emptying the silo is insignificant. When a silo is opened, the © man raises the stones which load the three small planks at the end of the silo to compress the three large planks placed broadwise. He places the stones on the platform which separates it from the neighbouring silo, then he raises the three big planks, and takes off next the crust of the surface of the silage, composed of sawdust and a little fodder, packed and mouldy, where the gases from the mass have fixed themselves. He takes each day the necessary quantity by cutting down vertically as in a haystack: the remainder of the silo remains loaded as before. Arrived at a certain depth, he takes a ladder, and, by means of a large basket, fills his small cart (or waggon) with the pitted fodder. This cut having gone to the bottom of the silo, more stones are taken off: the small planks are removed by sliding them, and one of the big planks is raised, and the cut thus commenced is similarly continued to the bottom. Thus the mass is always loaded; the cut in use hardly lasts beyond two days, and if there is old hay to be consumed, the cutting can be done easily even above the silo, and the mixture with the pitted stuff arranged conveniently at the end of the cleared-out silo, even at the very bottom of the cut. ; The results obtained from the process of ensilage are considerable; and I will give them in detail. My property, when 1 bought it in 1871, con- sisted of 16 hectares (40 acres), and maintained 5 cows. Thanks to ensilage, I am now able to keep 16 milch cows, a bull, and 4 or 5 young breeding beasts. I have besides 6 horses, whose entire fodder and two-thirds of their oats are grown on my estate. Finally, the sale of wheat pays for half of the artificial food that I buy for my cattle. These results induced me to purchase last year a neighbouring estate where I could place my young stock, my present space not being sufficient at present. I possess now 22 head. Each year a portion of my land of between 4 or 5 hectares in extent is put aside exclu- sively for the feeding of my cows, and it amply suffices. The remainder of my estate is devoted to meadow, corn, and artificial grasses, which do not form a part of the food of the cows, or at least no appreciable quantity; for example, the turning out and folding for two hours a day on a meadow which has already been twice mown. ‘This numerous herd has enabled me to manure my land richly, and to obtain some very good crops; finally, these animals, regarded as milk-producers, give a remarkable profit. Again, we must credit ensilage with the perfect regularity with which the rations of food can be obtained, and which allows us to serve out always a full quantity to the animals, an important point, the advantage of which has been shown by my weighing-machine. When a silo is opened, a small specimen is taken out and analysed, and after analysis the ration is compounded according to the age of the animals, from the triple point of view of nitrogenous matter, of fatty matter, and extractives. I can support this opinion by the weekly weight of the animals bred on my estate and fed exclusively on this food. A heifer born on the 22nd of March, 1880, the complete weaning being finished on the 25th of July, weighed on that date 197 kil. From week to week the following are the weights: 205 kil—218—230—230—242—250—260— 266—281—296—295—304—309—3813—314—319—330—335—340—349— 350—360—369—3871— 3874— 382 —389—401— 403—400—409—418—429 (the 20th of March). I must ask you to pardon me for not sending the weights of the second year, but the 28th of March, at two years six days old, the beast weighed 733 kil. Not having bred, she was sold to the butcher for 700 francs (287.) on the Ist of June, 1882, weighing 770 kil. (about 15 ewt. 1 qr. 14 lbs.), and gave 470 kil. (about 9 cwt. 1 qr. 14 Ibs.) of meat. 4 at Home and Abroad. PALS. This beast never was put up to fatten, but received only the ordinary rations of the other cattle. At the present time, I have 4 heifers: one, a yearling, weighs 340 kil.; another, 1 year and 7 months old, weighs 454 kil.; another, 1year and 3 months old, weighs 425 kil.; and the last, 11 months old, weighs 289 kil. I may observe that in January 1880 I published, in ‘Le Journal d’Agriculture Pratique,’ all my tables of rations. Finally, silage is, during the whole year, the basis of the feeding of the cattle on my estate, and yields me results, several examples of which I have cited. J have never found in the silage any special results attributable to the succulence of the crops when pitted. The succulence of crops cannot, I fancy, influence the preservation, different agencies alone can influence it. I beg to hand you my observations: some frozen maize, that is to say, some that had been completely exfoliated by an early frost, pitted on the 28th of October, 1881, and analysed the 3rd of December, 1881, gave a nutritive value of ;},,* @.e. an almost complete ration, when eight other analyses made in 1877, 1878 and 1879, 1880; and 1882 have never given a nutritive value higher than 5,5; it is therefore evident that the frost, by killing the leaves, left only the stalks, which is much richer in sugar. ‘The richest silage that I have made was with sainfoin, the analysis of which showed the nutritive value to be =4,,; this was rather too rich. In spite of different opinions, I have no doubt that the pitting of wet fodder has an injurious effect on its fermentation. The rain-water which brings prin- cipally ammoniacal nitrogen (Schleesing) into the silo introduces a principle which may turn the mass acid. When the crops are very wet, the fermenta- tion becomes butyric, and the mass gives off an unwholesome smell. The animals will sometimes eat it, but only when pushed by hunger. Acidity in this case increases rapidly during the period of consumption ; I will even say that it is good to avoid the dew, and if anything can add to the success of the preservation, it is,—I will not say making hay of it in the sun,— but allowing it to fade, and get rid of all its outer humidity. The proof of this fact has been recently given in a pitting of rye and vetches. Rain had wetted a part in the fields; the pitting was begun under good conditions, and the fodder in the bottom of the silo was good; where the iodder had been pitted wet, the cut presented a black stripe, well defined, and the smell of which was acid. The bottom portion had a good alcoholic smell: the upper part made with the same crops (but which had been cut in the morning and pitted only in the evening, because we were stopped the evening before by rain, and I did not wish to bring back the whole of my workpeople the next morning, so as to finish at once), had received the morning sun, was thus rid of all dew, and had a smell of burnt sugar really succulent. It cannot be attributed to the place occupied at the top of the mass, this last part being more than 80 cent. (32 inches) in thickness. The contents of each of my silos last about three months, without deterioration ; but, as I have explained above, the fodder is only consumed according to the requirements of the farm. Each year in June and July I buy grains from a brewer at Tours, and put from 12 to 15 tons into a silo. For this purpose, one of my silos is divided into three parts; I generally fill only two. This silo is covered and weighted like the others: it is put in use almost immediately after being filled, and thus lasts five or six months without appreciable loss, but only a small cut of the whole depth is taken each day. It has often happened that, having a careful man, I have had, at the time of renewal of my stock of grains, some of that which had been * JT should explain that this system of expressing the nutritive value of food means that the fodder contains one part of digestible matter to a certain quantity not available as food. 216 Report on the Practice of Ensilage, in use for five months, and it was perfectly good. Care must be taken, especially with regard to the grains,to leave no remnant or spoilt portion of the above in the bottom of the silo. The greatest care, in fact, must be observed in this particular. There are several reasons for the variations in the keeping qualities of pitted fodder ; firstly, the pressure is a great cause of long preservation, and should last all the time and up to the last moment; then the greater or less outer humidity of the crops at the time of pitting. ‘The pitted fodder when wetted becomes acid immediately, if itis not so already, and blackens on contact with the air. Finally, another case, rarer, and which only shows itself in the ensilage of rye, is the dry rot. When rye has. been cut a little too late, the most energetic pressure is unable to crush the thousand little pipes formed in the stalks. On opening the silo the air penetrates the whole mass, which, not having had sufficient internal humidity to set up its fermentation, is sometimes even heated. The access of the air produces combustion, and there is nothing but a light, felt-like, whitish mass, full of fungi, and fit only to be thrown away. All pitted crops in full sap, without much external humidity, I will say even with as little humidity as possible, can be well preserved, and retain a good odour for several days after having been cut, even if the working face of the cut is left exposed for some time. I enclose a plan of my silos; their arrangement, mode of covering, and the pressure used.— September 22nd, 18838. Fig. 15.—Plan of M. Cottu’s Silos. a a a a A A A A P iP: P P a a a Qa A A A A P 2B P P o a Q a A A A A ie a P ps 3 A A A A Pp P Pp i x a A a V- A. Posts supporting roof. : p. Places for storing the stones when not in use. c. Fixed, hooks to attach or hold the maize- x. Position of steam-engine when working the cutter. maize-cutter. p. Large planks covering the silo. vy. Lines of railway leading to the cow- Fr. Small planks placed longitudinally and | houses. supporting the stone weights. Z. Separating walls. Below, I beg to hand you an analysis of sainfoin, in which lucerne pre- dominated :— Water eae eel Soe Ae A eee 74°49 Ash wih Lise) tend JRA aks aie ene ee Albuminous matters Jel weeny Uae 4°57 LOVE. Re SACRA eae ne RL et 0°61 Non-nitrogenous matters ioe” (8 lcnes og aera BLOBS mac, | vs ea, hee eee” ana CO Total ..° 3 | Fy eOOROO at Home and Abroad. Dp IY The following is the analysis of the same fodder fresh, taken from the Tables of M. von Géhrer, which gives an approximate idea of the change that fermentation has produced in the fodder :— Water n= AR ee 75°3 MEANT OR LCOD co faa sei ouids auasedaeMeunir se nae « (Ash in 100 parts of dry matter 7°46) Albuminous matters... sais ngs gigs COME Gn WIM D> Fat seeah ve O°7 Non-nitrogenous matter .... 8-4 GOD AIDTG ae a) wale 9°3 This analysis differs very little from that of pitted fodder. I believe that the difference bears principally on the digestibility of the materials rather than in the change of the matter itself. I have also undertaken an enquiry into the fermentation of these fodders, which I shall have pleasure in com- municating to you when it is finished. 3. Monsieur E. Lecouteux, Chateau de Cergay, par La Motte Beuvron (Loir-et-Cher).—Silage at Cercay is made in a barn, which becomes dis- engaged in September, after the corn has been threshed. It is ona level with the soil, which rests on a subsoil too damp in winter for dig%ing or pitting under-ground. The size of the barn is as follows :— Be, be a i a Ot square surface 74 métres (90°4 sq. yards). Height of the pitted vegetable mass, 4 métres (4 yds. 1 ft. 4 in.). ire b total before pitting, 296 métres (405 cub. yds, 17 cub. ft.). For both of the two barns serving as silos, 592 metres (811 c. yds. 7c. ft.). Ditto after pitting six weeks, 444 métres (608 c. yds. 12 c. ft.) There are three bays in brickwork. That in the middle measures 53 métres (63 yards), and those at the ends 4 metres (4 yds. 1 ft. 4 in.) each. ‘Total in the longitudinal axis of the buildings, 133 métres (15 yds.). They are marked by pilasters of 45 cm. (about 14 ft.) to the square. The walls between the pilasters are 35 cm. (14 inches) thick. ‘he roof is slate, costing 4 francs the square métre (34d. per square foot). The brickwork cost 20 francs the cubic métre (11s. 8d. per cubic yard). I estimate the building to last forty years at least. In each year I use it both for housing cereals and for the pitting of maize. Last year, the last named operation was done between the 20th and the 30th of Octcber. I sometimes pit pure maize; sometimes maize mixed with chopped straw, dry hay, and threshed vetches ; sometimes maize mixcd with green meadow grass, clover, lucerne, &c. ‘The maize is harvested nearly ripe, when the corn is half-milky (demi-laiteux), and when the fingers can crush it. Trifolium incarnatum is harvested when in full flower, and the late cut of lucerne just before the flowering, which, however, last year did not come, as the late season was against it. The maize is cut into about 2 to 4 cm.(23 cm. = 1 inch) lengths, but grass is not cut. I do not use salt. It is only useful when damaged crops are mixed with other fodder, and pitted together. In such cases it will improve the damaged fodder. Each of my silos is filled in three or four days. When from bad weather or other causes it is impos- sible to fill the silo quickly, there is no need to worry oneself. The sinking is better, and by this means a greater quantity of fodder can be pitted. Nevertheless I prefer to pit quickly, and put it together very high (4 and 5 métres). The heap of maize will be the more reduced in height the greater the quantity piled up. Evidently the upper layers press down the lower ones. ‘The maize thus compresses itself. In this way I obtain a first pressure. What is good for maize also holds good for other pitted materials. 218 Report on the Practice of Ensilage, To perfect the first pressure, I place a layer of stones, bricks, or heavy material on the maize. These weights lie on planks placed at various distances. On these I finish my covering by placing trusses of straw. I estimate that a load of 300 kilos (6 cwt.) per square metre (61 lbs. per square foot) is sufficient to obtain a good result. Under the above conditions the sinking will have taken place in about six weeks. In 1883 my two silos received— Maize... .§\-. ss os ««) -aq4ie, O00 kilosn@yeaions): Straw and chopped grasses .. .. 6,000 ,, (6 tons). 478,000 ,, (478 tons). Weight per cubic métre before pitting ..800 kilos (16 ewt.), or 483 Ibs. per cubic foot. = 5 when used.. ..900 to 1000 kilos (18 cwt. to ‘ 1 ton, or 542 to 60 lbs. per cubic foot). The cost per hectare of harvesting and pitting maize is as follows :— Per Hectare. Per 1000 Kilos. Francs. £..8- sags Be le Reaping: ce heey meade Fock 9 0 77 Ae | Og) 0 1? Cartage yee oe Sian ee 36 1 8 8} 0-76 0 72 Loading’ “i 2 hs ot See 2E7o0)* | Ne pom) 0°61 0 5% Chopping and filling silo .. .. DSL O) Om 0°53 0 5 Labourinsiloy o3 25-4 peel wee 10 0 7 103 0:25 0 2% Chopping straw, &c., in addition.. 2:40 | 0 1103 | 0°05 0 03 a — SS = 1 ICO) a Wes ne: Bie ty 2°39 1 103+ * Equal to 35s. per acre. + Equal to that amount per ton. The maize harvested occupied 10 hectares (25 acres) of ground. Each hectare gave 47,360 kilos (47 tons 7 cwt.). The silage for use is taken daily from the silo by vertical cuts. The great result of ensilage at Cercay, on an estate purchased at 400 francs the hectare (67. 8s. per acre) twenty-five years ago, is that it has enabled me to base the winter-feeding of my cattle on a crop which is perfectly fitted to the climate, which produces a large bulk of fodder, and which needs, above all, phosphatic manures (7.e. the least expensive manuring material), and which, finally, is alike useful for the production of milk and meat, and for the maintenance of draught animals. Without maize, the basis of feeding my cattle would be gone; or, at least, 1 should be able to maintain only very few. The cultivation of maize requires less labour than that of beets and other roots. In a late and during a wet season, the reaping of the after-crops is both difficult and costly. The pro- cess of ensilage has rendered me very great service by enabling me to convey my after-crops, quite wet, into my maize-silos, upon which fermentation pro- duces a homogeneous and succulent mass. Vegetable moisture contained in green crops has never created difficulty, or occasioned me loss. Rain never stops ensilage; but the work-people do not like to carry the maize wet in the fields on their backs. Rain does not affect the preservation of the maize. The ensilage of Zrifolium cut in June, when in full flower, is a grand expe- dient for getting over the months (often dry and burning) of July and August, when the crops resist in a very small degree the sun’s heat. In this case the enemy is outstripped. When it comes, that is to say, when all above is burning, the early crops are being preserved in the silo. | a at Home and Abroad. 219 When, by pressure, the fermentation of pitted fodder does not surpass the degree of an “alcoholic fermentation,” the only deterioration that takes place is in the parts touching the sides of the silo, or at the top of the mass. ‘lo say that there is no fermentation, would be to deny the existence of the natural laws which govern accumulations of vegetable matter. There is heat, intro- duction of the atmosphere, escape of gas, and fermentation. The essential point is that the fermentation should stop at the proper time. I have never remarked changes arising from the vertical cutting when the silage is being used. Then, the fodder is well packed, and the emptying can last two months without the material being deteriorated. It is, of course, understood that the silo must be emptied precisely in accordance with the progress of the cutting. I attribute successful results of preservation to the settling and pressure of the material from the beginning of the process. All crops can be pitted green. The possibility of this should induce agriculturists to devote two and three times the area of land to the growing of these crops, although there may be no longer any necessity to consume them almost the day they are harvested. They can be pitted for use during the winter, and even sometimes, in the case of early crops, they Gan be kept for consumption during the dry season. Trifolium is among these last. LEnsilage, in fact, has totally changed the question of green crops. As to the feeding-value of pitted maize and other green crops, it would be difficult at present to give the exact figures. I believe that it is excellent for milch-cows, draught oxen, and fattening beasts.*—January 18th, 1884. On the 1st of October, 1883, I witnessed the filling of one of M. Lecouteux’s silos, having on previous occasions witnessed the utilisation of a portion of the contents of his and neigh- bouring silos. The only remarks which I find it necessary to make are, (1) that, owing to the use of Albaret’s centrifugal cutter, one man was enabled to keep the maize equally spread over the silo; (2) that the whole of the work was stopped for half an hour before each meal-time, and for that interval every- body employed in the business was sent into the silo to stamp down as much as possible what had been put in since the last ‘* promenade,” the women being specially told off to tread the portions nearest to the walls; (3) that the weighting material consisted of bricks laid upon boards, and very carefully arranged. Our well-known honorary member, M. Lecouteux, is the author of one of the best books on the subject. It is entitled ‘Le Mais, et les autres fourrages verts: Culture et Ensilage.’ The second edition was published in 1883. 4. M. de Monicault, Versailleux par Villurs-les-Dombes (Ain) France.—1 have two twin silos (é.e. a double silo), each being 24 métres (80 feet) in length, 3 métres (10 fect) in depth, and one 23 métres (82 feet), and the other 32 metres (112 feet) in breadth, representing for both a capacity of 432 cubic metres (say 16,000 cubic feet). One-third of each silo is above the soil, and two-thirds below. The bottom and sides are constructed of concrete. They have no permanent roof. They are economically made, and their form is * The maize-cutting at Cercay has been done this year with the centrifugal eutter of Albaret. This instrument is greatly suited for silos which are filled from above (see pp. 224 et seq.) 220 Report on the Practice of Ensilage, rectangular. They are filled very easily by bringing the fodder to them direct; and an easy ascent, starting from the bottom of the silos, allows the little vehicles which carry the fodder to the cattle-troughs to be easily filled. T estimate the cost of making the two silos at 2400 francs (96/.). The time they will last depends upon the quality of the concrete, and that is indefinite . when the work is well done. ; I filled the silos in May and September, the maize having been put in about the 20th of September, and meadow-grass, and various spring crops at the earlier date. I pit the crops when they are green, and at the com- mencement of their flowering stage. Grass and other spring crops are put in whole, but maize is chopped completely to a length of about 2 centi- métres (not quite l inch). Neither salt nor straw is mixed with the pitted fodder, and the silos are filled as quickly as possible, but at several intervals ; and each time the materials are well trodden. To obtain good results, the fodder should be pitted as quickly as possible; but by filling the silos at various intervals, they are better turned to use, because a greater quantity of fodder can thus be stored in them. Each silo is filled in less than a week. I weight the fodder each time I place any in the silos, by first having it covered with planks, and then loaded with big stones, to the extent of 400 kilogrammes at least per square métre (say 80 lbs. to the square foot). The weight of the crop put in is nearly the same as that of the pitted fodder taken out. The fodder is cut down vertically, like hay in a stack. I have found the process of ensilage to be an economical way of preserving crops, and to give the advantage of a green food in all seasons; and especially in my case it enables me to grow maize on a large scale. A proper proportion of this pitted fodder introduced into the daily rations of the cattle is a beneficial practice for milch cows as well as breeding and fattening animals. When the fodder has been properly preserved, it can be consumed as required, without any fear of perceptible deterioration. It is always better to cut only a slice from the silo, in proportion to the daily needs of the farm. The silo need not be opened more than every two or three days, but I take from mine every day. Good preservation of fodder depends entirely on: (1) The state in which the fodder has been harvested and preserved; it should not be in a too matured condition. (2) An energetic consolidation. It appears to me that the pitted fodder ought only to constitute a portion of the food of the cattle, and not the entirety. In the proportion of } or 2 of the total nutritive value, its employment is advantageous. I mix the pitted fodder with the dry food, namely, hay and straw previously chopped up. But it is necessary that each farmer should make comparative trials; for as with hay, so it is with pitted fodder, according to the seasons, and the skill employed, fodders of different values will be obtained. Ensilage,as I have already said, furnishes me economically and at all seasons with a green crop. It lightens our hay-time ; and permits me finally to get in the greater part of the green maize-crop. The instrument for chopping the maize must be powerful; and the centrifugal cutter of M. Albaret is the only one in my opinion which gives a good result. 5. Mons. le Comte Roederer, Bois Roussel, par Essai, Dép. de? Orne.—I have four silos, of different sizes, containing from 120 to 200 cubic métres each, and all below the level of the soil. They are built of stone or brick, cemented, and were dug inside a building already existing. I have experimented with silos simply dug out of a dry soil, and filled with grass. The fodder, covered by earth, kept very well, but I did not continue the use of this method, my built silos being sufficient for my purposes. It is difficult to state the cost, almost none of the materials having been bought, With careful repairing they may last a great many years. ‘The largest was filled this year (1883) in May ; at Home and Abroad. py Pi the others will be put in use in September and October, according to the weather and the ripeness of the crops. I preserve by ensilage beetroots, green maize, clover, lucerne, sainfoin, vetches, grass from the lawns, and in fact every kind of green fodder having sap enough to ferment. ‘The crops are cut ripe, and when full of sap, and are generally chopped before being put into the silos into about oue inch- lengths. I leave them unmixed with other materials, considering any addi- tion superfluous. The silos are filled at intervals, but only of a few days’ duration, my reason being that the principal purpose being to exclude air as much as possible, it is better attained by leaving the pitted materials a little time to settle more firmly. During the filling, several times every day, the work- people employed on this operation are sent to walk all together on the surface. When the silo is entirely filled it is covered up, first with grass of the worst quality, destined to protect the silo, and to be thrown away, and over it a great quantity of rough stones, as heavy as possible. The average weight of the green crops can be estimated at 1000 kilogrammes (one ton avoirdupois) per cubic métre, and this is reduced about a fifth part by fermentation, Each 100 cubic métres generally requires 8 days’ work of men, 12 of women, 4 days of the steam-engine, and 1200 kilogrammes (24 cwt.) of coals. The expense of mowing is always the same; the bringing home of the crops is more or less expensive, according to the distance of the field. One day’s work is enough for covering the fodder with stones. The cost of emptying the silos cannot be accurately estimated, this work being done daily by the herdsmeémin charge of feeding the cattle. They take it in layers from the top. The best results have been obtained by me with this system. In rainy seasons, when hay could not be dried, 1 have saved crops in considerable quantities. I have not found any result specially attributable to succulence of the crops, or to external moisture upon them, except on one or two occasions, when too young grass was brought in quite dripping from rain, and even then it was not entirely spoilt, and could be consumed. ‘The worst condition is when too dry, the sap necessary for fermentation being then wanting. The pitted fodder will keep for months, if only taken out with care, that is, taking it by layers, and not in the same place, so that the surface does not remain too many days in contact with the air. Pitted fodder, when well prepared should, in fact, always keep wholesome for months (even years, if air is entirely excluded). Mould can only be attributed to two causes (1st) the state of the fodder when pitted, viz., if too dry or already rotten, (2nd) if the pressure has been insufficient, and air has been left inside—exclusion of air being the most important, I might say the only, condition of success. The cattle I usually keep number generally from 180 to 150 animals: 80 or 90 of them taste no other food than fermented grass during four or five months in winter. They could not be entirely fattened without an addition of oilcake or farinaceous food; but they are all in very good health and con- dition, and eat this food more greedily than the hay and straw on which the cattle of my neighbours are sustained during the winter months. Count Roederer being one of the pioneers of this system in France, as already stated, I visited him on September 24, 1883, and carefully investigated his mode of procedure. His silos, within old buildings, are very deep excavations lined with brickwork, and were originally intended for the preservation of beetroots and mangolds in straw during the winter. The 222 Report on the Practice of Ensilage, process of ensilage adopted by Count Roederer is sufficiently described above, but there are two other points worth notice. Firstly, I saw a quantity of silage of the 1882 crop at the bottom of one of the silos, without any covering whatever. With the exception of a thin layer of mould at the top it was perfectly good, and Count Roederer has since informed me that this remnant was eaten during last winter by his cattle most greedily. The second point that I noted was an ingenious arrangement for hoisting the silage from the bottom of these exceptionally deep pits. It may be briefly described as follows :—An inclined tramway leads from the top to the bottom of the silo, and upon this runs a small waggon with the hinder wheels much larger than the fore ones, so as to keep the waggon more or less horizontal, and to lessen the draught. Theascent of the loaded waggon was managed by a chain, wound up by a large hollow treadwheel, which could be worked either by a man or a horse. One of Count Roederer’s visitors put this apparatus in motion for my special benefit, and I was rather astonished at the com- parative ease with which the work was performed. The silos of M. Goffart, at Burtin, in the Sologne, have been so often described, that it is unnecessary to say much about them here. I visited M. Goffart in Paris at the end of last year, and went to Burtin on January 7th this year. It is well known that M. Goffart has of late years retired from farming, and that of his three silos only one is now filled annually, and that with chopped maize. The silos are partly above and partly below ground, and the method adopted for emptying them is a sort of compromise between the system of taking, the silage off in horizontal layers and that of cutting it down vertically. In other words, when, say, two or three boards and the superincumbent weights are taken off the top of the silage, it is cut down to the level of the ground, and the boards imme- diately and carefully placed upon the surface of silage thus exposed, so as not only to prevent any long contact of that surface with the air, but also to continue the pressure by using this covering of boards to the lower portion as a roadway to the exposed face of the upper half, the stones and other weighting material being also employed for the same purpose, except in the line of traffic. This struck me as being a very ingenious and sensible arrangement for emptying a silo ‘built partly above and partly below ground. As M. Goffart has stated that his pitted maize does not ferment until after it has been exposed to the air for some hours, I was at particular pains to investigate this point, and took away with me a boxful of silage that had not previously been exposed to the air. It required no chemical analysis to show that M. Goffart’s maize was a sort of sauer- at Liome and Alroad. 223 kraut; and the only explanation of his statement as to non- fermentation that I have been able to arrive at is, that he does not consider lactic fermentation any fermentation whatever, probably because there is no development of alcohol. I should add that the sample was found to contain 78-8 per cent. of water, and that it has kept well ever since. ' B. Tue NEtTHERLAYD3. 6. Heer J. van der Breggen, Waddinxveen.—The silo is a sextant, mea- suring 20 feet each side and 13 feet in height. It is entirely above the level of the soil. Formerly it was a corn-stack (Zuid Hollandsche hoot of koornberg). They all have, as is known, a permanent roof of thatch. All the sides (six from post to post) have been planked up to about 4 métres in height, equal to 13 English feet, No experiments without durable or perma- nent roof have been made. Its originalcost was 240 Dutch guilders (about 207.) for each corn-stack. They now have been used two years, and are still as good as if they were quite new. I fill the silos at any time when I have a field ready for mowing, so that they are all filled during the summer and the autumn, chiefly with grass, but also with leaves of beetroots, some tares and rye, always in a green state, and not at all ripe. Everything is pittedin a whole state, chopping not being usual. Salt is mixed to the extent of about one part to 1000, and being used always for the cattle in winter, itis thus mixed with thefodder. The silo is filled as quickly as possible ; sometimes it takes two or three days; then it is pressed, and then perhaps in a fortnight there is again some grass that ought to be put in the same silo: we take off the covering or compressing material] and fill again in the same manner. I use my altered corn-stacks because I believe it much cheaper than the nice silos of bricks that M. Goffart uses in France. It would also’ be somewhat difii- cult here in Holland to have silos in the ground, or below the level; our country is too low, at least in this part of the Netherlands. The fodder is always compressed by putting upon it heavy materials like sand, stones, or clay, or anything that might be obtained and found heavy enough to compress it. No mechanical contrivance for pressure has been employed. By my procedure, from 65 to 75 per cent. of the weight of the crops put in will be the weight of the grass fit for use. All wages for mowing by machine and carting home, filling the silo and covering or compressing the contents; will be about 1/. per hectare (about 23 acres). Of course nothing is reckoned for horse-power, nor for agricul- cultural machinery. The cost of emptying need not be reckoned, as the cattle-men take off daily what they want for their cattle. The emptying is done in the same way, like hay in a stack, vertically. I have ascertained that it is possible to use every green food by pitting it, in a profitable way; by hay-making, on the contrary, one is not sure of getting fine hay, in consequence of the wet seasons. The wetter the crops, the sourer the pitted fodder will be; also the more juice will run from the silo. The dryer the grass, the more change for mould in the silo. Uhave always pitted my crops immediately after mowing them. [always have the contents of my silo consumed directly - after it has been opened. Therefore I have no experience with regard to keep- ing qualities. I have never tried pitted or other fodder without concentrated food, and I should not think that pitted fodder without substantial food would do for cattle, asI like them to give a large quantity of milk, and to have plenty of flesh on them.—January 4th, 1884, 224 ‘Report on the Practice of Ensilage, CoMBINED CHAFF-CUTTERS AND ELEVATORS. 1. Mons. Albaret, Liancourt, Oise-—This maize and fodder-cutter has been specially manufactured by us for cutting maize, which, however, does not prevent it cutting straw and other fodder-crops with the same facility. It is composed of a cast-iron table mounted on a solid oak frame. On this table is a kind of box, also in cast iron; with the transmission of movement it forms really the essential part of the maize-cutter. Two rollers of a large diameter (10 inches), and consequently very heavy, run across this box; they carry projections necessary for the seizure of the maize. The lower roller is fixed, and turns in its supports. Those of the upper roller slide in the grooves arranged in the two sides of the box, which hold and guide them. Consequently these supports and the upper roller can rise and fall at the same time, being parallel, whatever their position. Above this roller is an iron lever on which is placed a counterpoise, which can be moved at will, so as to obtain a variable pressure on the fodder to be cut. The upper roller is moved by the lower, whatever its position, by means of a chain, which rolls on two teethed pulleys, wedged on the shaft of the rollers. It turns the opposite way to the one which moves it. This chain can be stretched when it is lengthened by use by displacing the axletree of the roller, which is well held in a slot-hole, and which holds the chain in its proper position. The speed of the rollers can be regulated by means of a lever within the reach of the persons who feed the machine. This lever governs a coupling arrangement, which allows the maize, &c., to be rejected, should a strange body be introduced with it. The position of the lever corresponds with the instantaneous stoppage of the rollers. A straight gear, that can be easily thrown out of work, can engage suc- cessively four straight wheels. The fly-wheel, working four knives, cuts the maize a length of about 13 inch, ? inch, } inch, or 4 inch, according as the gear governs the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, or 4th of these wheels. If the flywheel works two knives, the lengths would be just double. A very large amount uf work can be done with this machine. The engraving (Fig. 16) shows that the whole instrument is mounted on four solid metal wheels, which allows it to be transported wherever required, which is indispensable for ensilage and many other uses. So as to facilitate the feeding of the machine, and to make a saving in the cost, it possesses an automatic “entraineur,” or seizure formed by a kind of endless platform, made of small boards, mounted on two chains, working on two parallel shafts, one of which is governed by the lower roller. This platform forms the bottom of the hopper, and its speed is always the same as that of the rollers, and its movement is always the same way. The feeder has therefore only to place the fodder in the said hopper, without being obliged to push it to the rollers. The work is thus more regular, less heavy, and requires fewer workpeople. The aim of the centrifugal elevator, with which the machine is provided, is to be able to load, in an economical way, the silos, or carts, with the cut matter according to the rate of cutting. It can also be used for shooting the fodder into store-houses,&c. It is composed of a cylindric envelope surrounding the fly-wheel. This envelope is shut on either side so as to enclose tlie knife working the fly-wheel, which also carries iron paddles fixed on cast-iron projec- tions. A tangential conductor completes the machine, the whole forms a kind of large ventilator. The fodder cut by the knives falls into the box, with which the maize-cutter communicates. There, submitted immediately to the palettes, and the powerful blast produced by them, it is shot out through the tangential conductor. In the centre of the box, and also in front, is an opening allowing the entry of the atmosphere. Its dimensions can be changed at will easily by means "PITLLLSSETLILS TL LLB (DLL LTPLLLLTILPL DL —=S «YOM 1D soyna-fnyp buywaayy sga.mogy pt fo MarA po.1auay —"O7 OL VOL. XX.—S. 8. 226 "Report on the Practice of Ensilage, of two sliding doors, which can be removed so as to clean or repair the knives or box. Another sliding door is placed on the opposite side, to facilitate the unmounting of the knives; finally, an opening at the bottom serves to empty the drum. , The upper part of the box and the conductor are so made as to be removed with ease. The latter is moveable, so as to shoot the fodder at variable heights, according to those of the carts, where it is wished to place it. It ean also be made shorter or longer. The machine possesses a lever for throwing the motive band out of gear. It is provided with a wooden sabot, acting as a brake on the pulley, so as to stop almost directly the fly-wheel, whose ordinary speed is from 300 to 400 revolutions a minute. To the foregoing technical description of the makers I add the following from my own observation at Cercay :— The general appearance and method of using this machine are clearly shown in Fig. 16, in which the steam-engine is seen to be driving what is in reality a large chaff-cutter enclosed in a box furnished with a spout, through which the chopped materials are projected into a silo or barn, as the case may be. From the roof of that structure flap-boards are hung, and as these are brought into use, either by altering the inclination of the spout, or by bracing up one or more of the flap-boards, so the chopped material can be distributed at pleasure. The longitudinal section (Fig. 17) and the transverse section Fig. 17.—Longitudinal Sketch-section of the Cutting and Elevating Wheel of M. Albaret’s Elevating Chaff-cutter. at Home and Abroad. 227 (Fig. 18) of the interior of the box, explain in detail the nature of the mechanism, by means of which this result is obtained. The cast-iron table, A’, rests on three feet (a, a', a’), and supports | Fig. 18.—Tranverse Shetch-section of M. Albaret’s Elevating Chaff-cutter. an ordinary chaff-cutter wheel, the rim of which is armed with twelve palettes (a), which act in the enclosing box as a blast- fan, and so elevate the chopped material as fast as it is cut. Q 2 228 Report on the Practice of Ensilage, Without entering into any minute mechanical details, it may be sufficient to state that the material to be chopped is placed in an ordinary chaff-cutter feeding-box (U), and is conveyed by means of an endless band to the governing cog-rollers (R, 8, T, Vv, X), and thence to the cutting wheel. The pressure on the material is easily regulated by shifting the balance-weight (K) on the lever (J). The main shaft of the machine is shown at L; it carries two pulleys for the transmission of power from the steam-engine, one being fixed and the other free. The ordinary speed of the machine is 400 revolutions per hour, but it can be driven at 500, and it is capable of cutting 10 tons of maize per hour to the length of about 3ths inch. Notwith- standing this speed, the brake-power is sufficient to enable the machine to be stopped almost instantaneously, and the adjust- ing arrangements render it capable of cutting efficiently the finest as well as the coarsest materials. . The foregoing description is very inadequate from the point of view of a mechanical engineer, but it may be deemed sufficient for the purposes of the practical farmer, aided as it is by the excellent illustrations which I have given, but which are the merest abstracts of those with which I have been favoured by M. Albaret. I should add one more detail descriptive of the elevating apparatus, that is to say, of the palettes and the shoot, especially with reference to the way in which they are worked. It will be obvious that the material to be chopped is introduced into the containing box, so as to meet the knives of the chaff-cutter, by means of a trough and endless band through an aperture in the centre of one side of it. In the centre of the opposite side and in front of the box are other apertures to admit the air, which becomes the elevating power for the conveyance of the chopped material into the silo or other desired place. The regulation of the strength of this current, without interfering with the speed of the chaff-cutter, is managed by means of a series of small doors along the upper side of the shaft. If all these doors are shut, the current of air obtains its maximum strength in proportion to the speed of the machine ; but if it be desired to reduce the vigour with which the chopped material is being delivered, it is only necessary to open one or more of these doors, and thus allow atmospheric air to be admitted into the shoot, so as to diminish the force of the blast. Unfortunately the price of the machine is high, namely 881. (2200 francs), at at the Liancourt Railway Station. I saw this machine working successfully and smoothly at the farm of my friend, M. Lecouteux, at Cercay, in the Sologne—a description of whose silos I have given on p, 217 —on October 1, 1883; and I am not without hope that at Home and Abroad. 229 English farmers will be able to see it in operation, as well as the rival machine by Mr. Bust, at the forthcoming Show at Shrewsbury. 2. Messrs. F. §& J. S. Bust, Winterton, Lincolnshire—The following description and illustrations have been kindly furnished me by the makers, and I can only regret that | have not had an opportunity of seeing the machine at work :— Fig. 19.—G@eneral View of Messrs. F. & J. S. Bust’s Special “ Ensilage”’ Cutter, with extra Knife-wheel, Bagging apparatus in position, and the Horse shafts removed. ff a a | ql Special “ Ensilage” Cutter. “The above is a most powerful machine, fitted with five knives, and is specially adapted for driving direct from the fly-wheel of a portable engine. If placed near to the “silo,” waggons can be driven up alongside, and their load teamed direct on to the cutter feed-board, when it will reduce the product treated into chaff at a tremendous rate, and also throw it into the “silo” as it is cut, thus saving a great amount of labour. The feed rollers are on a principle which entirely prevents choking, however wet or green the fodder may be, and the labour of the feeder is greatly reduced by a travelling web and extra spring roller, which bring the feed forward to the main rollers. Both feed rollers and web can be instantly reversed or stopped by a new sel/- releasing safety lever, which is so arranged that the very fact of a man getting his hands entangled in the feed rollers, would cause him at the same time to bring his weight to bear on the lever and instantly reverse them. This lever acts on a clutch on the fly-wheel shaft, and is quicker in action than it can be on any other, the importance of which will at once be seen, when it is remembered that twenty-five knives pass the feed rollers per second, so that a second saved in reversing them might save a man’s hand. The main shaft, and both feed rollers, work in adjustable gun-metal bearings, pro- vision also being made for taking up any play which the fly-wheel shaft may 230 - Report on the Practice of Ensilage, get endwise. The gearing is on the most approved and well-tried principle, malleable tron being introduced in place of cast iron where it was found liable to breakage. This, together with the improved feed-rollers, has! enabled the makers to dispense with the “ safety pin” used by most makers, which gives constant trouble and annoyance by shearing off and having to be replaced. Keeping the knives sharp being most important in working a chaff-cutter, it is constructed so that the fly-wheel can be taken off, and another with sharp knives put in its place in about two minutes. The knives also cut over a hardened steel-faced mouthpiece, and claw feet hold the machine securely in position when at work. It is provided with bagging apparatus, and may be used in connection with a steam threshing-machine, driven from a pulley on the drum shaft, when the straw, falling from the machine shakers on to the cutter feed-board, is reduced to short chaff, has the dust blown from it, and is delivered into bags as fast as it is threshed.” The foregoing representations of the end and side elevations of Messrs. Bust’s Special “ Ensilage” cutter are thus explained by themselves :— The feed being carried forward by the travelling web, ¢, ¢, ¢, ¢, to the feed rollers, f, f, is cut into chaff, and elevated by the vanes on the periphery of Fig. 20.—Longitudinal Section of Bust’s “ Ensilage” Cutter. | UBD i LS the fly-wheel, v, v, v, v, v, into the bagging apparatus b, two bags being hung on at once, one at x, another at z. When the bag at @ is full, the shuttle, 7, 7, is turned over by the handle h, and the bag at z is filled whilst # is being taken off and another put in its place. Tor safety, in case of a stone or other hard substance getting into the machine, a strong sheet-iron shield, g, is placed in the bagging apparatus, so that the force with which it is thrown off the vanes is broken and directed downwards into the bag. The cover to the fly-wheel case, c,c, c, c, is removable for changing the knife-wheels when blunted, and an opening, », m, for admitting air and increasing the elevating power of the machine, is covered with wire netting, to prevent any thoughtless person or child putting their hand in ; and should the draught be too strong, the door, d, d, is lowered over the opening, and it is reduced. The lid of the at Home and Abroad. 231 bagging apparatus, } at s, s, is covered with a sieve, to let the air and dust out when cutting hay or straw. When the silo is sufficiently low and convenient, and it is not required to bag the product, the bagging apparatus b is removed, and a pole, p, p, shown by the dotted lines, is inserted into sockets provided for it, and a hanging board, &, is placed on it at any desired distance from the machine to prevent the product being thrown too far. The horse-shafts fix on at J, J. When it is desired to elevate higher, the bagging apparatus being removed, the mouth of the knife-wheel cover is moved round, and a trunk or spout of the required length attached to it. This latter arrangement is not included in the price,” 35/., and 47. 4s. for extra knife-wheel, but is charged for extra. Fig. 21.—Transverse Section of Busé’s “ Ensilage” Cutter. oa a} a, S=7 fie Ne (PL 7 at a I have only dwelt sufficiently upon this subject to satisfy those who wish to build or otherwise make silos this summer that the assumed difficulty of filling silos above ground, espe- cially with chopped material, is by no means insuperable. The prize offered by the Royal Agricultural Society, for com- petition at Shrewsbury, for cutting and elevating machines will probably bring forward some other adaptations of the chaff- cutter, and especially of those appliances which have hitherto been used in connection with it for the purpose of conveying the chopped material into sacks. The report on that compe- tition will doubtless be a safe guide as to the choice of a machine under varying circumstances; and I therefore forbear 232 -Report on the Practice of Ensilage, from remarking upon the relative features, whether good, bad, or indifferent, of the two machines that I have described and illustrated, feeling that my functions as a reporter have, under the circumstances, been discharged in the foregoing pages, and that anything further from me might tend to mar what ought to be an interesting and instructive competition at Shrewsbury next July. SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS. | Having given the evidence kindly furnished by more than forty gentlemen who have practised ensilage for a greater or less length of time, both at home and abroad, it remains for me to endeavour to give a judicial summing up, and to indicate in some measure what the verdict of the agricultural public is likely to be on the case as it is now presented to them. For this purpose it will be convenient to commence with the con- struction of the silo, and to follow with the process of ensilage, the utilisation of the silage, and the capabilities of the system,—in their natural sequence. Construction of Silos.—Silos are either above ground or below ground, or partly above and partly below, or on a slope. They are either old buildings modified or unmodified, or they are mew ones specially constructed. There are many English farms, the steadings of which comprise a large barn, whose occupation is to a great extent gone. A large number of silos have been constructed simply by making one or more brick partitions at the end of one of these large barns. This is a simple and inexpensive manner of forming a silo, and has therefore been adopted by a large number of my correspondents. In fact, it may be said that it yields in simplicity and cheapness to no other method except that followed by Mr. Trepplin, which is to turn the whole barn bodily into a silo! This wholesale proceeding, however, is only what the late Mr. Jonas and his Cambridgeshire neighbours have done for years, except that at Kenilworth all the fodder is green, whereas what Mr. Jonas described to me in 1870 * was a mixture of green food (rye, tares, &c.) and oat or wheat chaff. He then said: ‘ Myself and sons have carried out this system of storing old chaff to such an extent, that we are using on our occupation (which consists of 4200 acres of arable land) seven barns which were previously used for storing corn.” These converted buildings, or portions of buildings, have in all cases answered the purpose admirably. In the nature of things they are above ground, but in some * Journ. Roy. Agric. Soc. Second series, vol. vi., Pait L, p. 120, at Home and Abroad. »° 233 cases—I have never been able to understand why—the floor has been sunk a few feet in that portion of the barn or other structure that has been converted into a silo, Some people have an exaggerated idea of the effect of fermentation upon the bulk of the fodder ; and therefore think that, without weighting, it must heave like ‘dough in the process of bread-making ; that when weighted it cannot heave upwards, and must therefore bulge laterally ; and consequently that a silo above ground ought to be built like a fortress. These terrors are purely imaginary. A nine-inch brick (or concrete) wall carefully lined with cement is sufficient, but fourteen-inch work is better, on account of its superior durability. It is impossible to give any statement of the proper or probable cost of a silo constructed under such circumstances as I have indicated. In every locality, any local builder will very soon give a price for a brick wall of given dimensions. The only necessary extra expenses are (1) for the internal coating of cement, which should be very carefully done, and left as smooth as possible ; and (2) for the doorway, which requires special arrangements for closing up before filling, and opening before the commencement of using the silage. It will have been noticed by readers of the foregoing pages that this is sometimes done by brickwork, and sometimes by a double door of wood, with sawdust in the intervening space. Special constructions, whether wholly above or below ground, or partly above and partly below, are of course more costly, because all four walls, and the roof as well, must be built for the purpose. In England these silos are generally small ; but, in a few cases, three or four have been built in a line, and thus a certain economy has been rendered possible. On the whole, however, the cost seems with us to have generally. reached 1/. per ton of capacity, reckoning the cubic foot to weigh about 50 Ibs., or, say, for the sake of round numbers in making mental calculations, half a cwt.—a small exaggeration which goes towards an allowance for the usual unforeseen contingencies. Thus a silo 15 feet long, 12 feet wide, and 10 feet deep, would contain 1800 cubic feet, which at 56 lbs. per cubic foot would be 45 tons. Therefore the cost, roof included, should not exceed 45/. But this dictum must be taken subject to many causes of variation :—where wages and materials are both cheap—where, for example, stone can be had for getting it from a quarry close by—where timber or slates can be obtained on the estate—the cost should be very much less. On the other hand, in the suburbs of large towns, where labour and materials are alike very costly, the average price per ton-capacity may often be exceeded. Then the longer the silo the less the cost in proportion, all other things being equal,—a 234 Report on the Practice of Ensilage, fact that is specially illustrated by the cost, dimensions, and capacity of M. de Chezelles’s silo (see p. 207). Whether his silo should be above or below ground, or partly above and partly below, or on sloping ground, must be settled by each farmer according to his local circumstances or personal opinions. Still it may be allowable to say that if I wished to build a silo I should choose the side of ever so slight an eleva- tion or depression, and by artificially increasing the elevation, as well as by artificially increasing the depression, I should contrive to be able to put in the fodder at the top and take it out at the bottom. The saving of labour in most cases would very soon repay the small cost of excavating and distributing the additional material. If the soil is a dead flat, it becomes necessary to choose between the other systems ; and then, looking to the advantage of using elevating chaff-cutters such as those I have described, it seems that a silo entirely above ground is the most preferable, except that the roof cannot well be used as a Dutch barn. With a silo entirely below ground, and the roof at a sufficient height, the double purpose is secured at one cost; but against this has to be put the danger of percolation of water, as in the cases of Mr. Hopkins and the Rev. Mr. Ford. The materials of construction must, or rather ought to, be brick, stone, or concrete, because with the aid of proper mortar and an inside layer of cement they can be made impervious to the air. Nevertheless, attempts to construct silos of wood and iron are not wanting; and the efforts of Mr. Stocks and of my good friend Mr. van der Breggen are described in the fore- going pages. Not having seen any such silos opened, I cannot state of my own knowledge what proportion of the silage is mouldy when it is first exposed to the air; but I have re- peatedly seen, and it is admitted on all hands, that the greatest amount of mouldiness in an ordinary silo is found just behind the doorway, and just beneath the covering boards. A few words as to the roof of the silo are now desirable. It will have been remarked that the only uncovered silo which I have seen was a complete failure; and to save space and discussion I must ask the admission to be made that a silo without a roof, in our climate, is too risky a venture to be practical, Roofs of silos, then, are either movable or fixed. When moveable, the eaves are close to the top of the silo wall, and are generally constructed of boards or of corrugated iron. The Rey. C. H. Ford’s roof consists of wooden shutters, those of Mr. Edwards and Mr, Bateman of corrugated iron—the former in flat sheets and the latter in curved ones. These three may be taken as types. But, as a rule, the roofs of silos are at Home and Abroad. 935 fixed, and are made of any roofing material, whether iron, slate, tiles, Willesden paper, &c. When the silos are either entirely or chiefly below ground, the roofs are often 10 or 12 feet high under the eaves, and the space underneath the roof and above the top of the silo is used for storing hay, straw, &c. Filling.— After the details of practice already given, it will only be necessary to gather together the threads of the subject, and to show their connection or antagonism. But as “ Filling the Silo,” from the beginning of the process to the end of it, is really a succession of manipulations, and as the net result depends upon the harmonious relation of each one of the series to the rest, the gathering of the threads is not quite so simple as might at first sight appear. Putting aside for the present the purely agricultural questions of mowing and carting, I divide the process of filling as follows: (1) chopping (or leaving unchopped) ; (2) putting into the silo; (3) treading ; (4) covering, and (5) weighting. The consensus of opinion on these several points may be easily stated. As to chopping, it is generally held that, while not absolutely necessary, it is very desirable, because it enables a larger quan- tity of fodder to be got into a given.space, and also because (doubtless in consequence of the greater density of the mass) it facilitates the expulsion of the air from the silo. While agreeing with this general dictum, I must mention at once that my investigations have convinced me that no general rule can be laid down with regard to either chopping, treading, or weighting per se. They must be taken as an indivisible trio, and even then the prudent farmer will carefully regard the state of his crops before he decides upon his precise mode of action— that is to say, if he wishes to obtain the best results. If a crop be pitted unchopped, it requires infinitely more treading and weighting than the same crop would require if chopped before pitting. It seems manifest that this stands to reason, because not only does the chopped grass, clover, &c., lie more closely together, and therefore gives less space for the air, which is the greatest enemy to silage; but each cut of the chopper produces a wound from which, under pressure, the plant will bleed, and lose some of its nutritive value. Treading renders it easy for men and horses or bullocks to make a considerable impression upon grass, clover, tares, &c., after they have been chopped into half-inch lengths ; but a mass of whole red clover, tares, or Trifolium incarnatum, unless very wet, if pitted whole, would be somewhat elastic to the feet of both bipeds and quadrupeds. As a general rule, therefore, I have noticed that fodder pitted long has gone more rapidly into the later stages of fermentation than that pitted after having been chopped. The only exception that I can recollect was a sample 236 Report on the Practice of Ensilage, of second-cut clover, sent me by M. de Chezelles. This had been pitted whole in consequence of an accident to the chaff-cutter ; but it was surrounded bya mass of silage that had been chopped before having been pitted. Salt has been very generally mixed with pitted fodder, but it will have been seen that most of my correspondents have come to the conclusion that it is unneces- sary, and some even assert that it is deleterious. If it be desired simply to make silage a convenient means of giving salt to live- stock, I do not see much objection to adding a little from time to time as the fodder is pitted, provided always that the green- stuff is dry outside and not too succulent. But if water of any kind or in any combination is in excess, my impression is that the addition of salt will injure the quality of the silage. Putting in the Silo—The transfer of the crops from the field into the silo are, as already stated, well-known agricultural operations, except in those cases where the crops have not only to be chopped, but also elevated; that is to say, when the silo is entirely, or to a considerable extent, above ground. There is not the least difficulty when an elevating chaff-cutter is used, but where such a machine is not upon the farm, or cannot be hired, it is usual to fix the chaff-cutter on a level with the upper rim of the silo, and to feed the cutter from a temporary platform placed for the purpose. Considering the importance— always growing—of the system of ensilage, it is to be hoped that means may be devised for converting ordinary chaff-cutters into elevating or non-elevating machines at will, by taking them out of boxes furnished with elevator-spouts, and putting them in again, as may be required ; as well as by putting paddles on the rim of the fly-wheel, and taking them off again, as is done with the biting-irons on the wheels of agricultural locomotive engines. Treading, in itself, is a very important part of the process of filling, and, as a general rule, I may observe that the more complete the treading the less weighting is necessary. I look upon this matter as of cardinal importance, and, although it has been several times mentioned by previous writers as essential, I doubt whether its absolute necessity has hitherto been com- pletely recognized by many persons. When silos are filled, as a Tule a certain quantity of material is put into them, and when convenient it is spread about and trodden, especially round the sides, in a more or less perfunctory manner. But this is, in my judgment, by no means sufficient. The treading should go on pari passu with the filling, almost inch by inch ; and afterwards it will not then be necessary to squeeze the juice out of the fodder by excessive weighting continued over a long period. In the foregoing pages it is recorded what means are adopted by the best “ ensilagers” (if it is admissible to coin the word) to secure the proper treading of their pitted fodder. at Home and Abroad. 237 Englishmen employ horses and men, while Frenchmen add draught oxen to their list of treading machines. Covering is most generally done by means of boards closely fitting together; but there is here also every divergence of practice. Count Roederer and M. de Chezelles both dispense with covering as distinct from weighting, but the stones used by the former are in no sense a cover as a protection from the air, while the earth or sand used by the latter is doubtless very efficient in that respect. At the other end of the scale I may put Mr. Gibson’s elaborate arrangement of dowelled boards, the joints covered first by felt and then again by battens; also Lord Middleton’s arrangement of a tarpaulin underneath the boards, and Mr. Stobart’s use of galvanized iron over the joints. It does not seem to me. necessary to take such extraordinary precautions with a view of hermetically sealing the silo. I rather lean to the opinion expressed by Mr. Bateman, that a means of escape for the gaseous products of fermentation is an advantage rather than otherwise. At the same time, I believe that this means of escape of gases upwards should not be such as to expose any considerable mass of the fodder to the atmos- phere. The use of bran or sawdust as a covering to the fodder, whether above or beneath the boards, seems, according to my observation, to be useless in the first case, and in the second to have a pernicious influence in rendering sodden the layer of silage immediately beneath it. Weighting presents similar divergencies of practice. Between 40 lbs. and 2 cwts. per square foot is a great gap, so great indeed that it is almost impossible to account for it except by saying that the lower figure must be too light and the higher much too heavy in all cases, while the diminished range then left may be explained by differences of circumstances. Some of these I will now refer to. The maximum limit of useful pressure has been defined by M. Goffart as just too little to express any of the juices of the plant. This limit can only be determined by experiment and careful observation under dif- ferent circumstances. But it is not always easy to make these observations, because it is not possible to place a tap at the bottom of every silo. Still, there can be no doubt that the pressure of 14 cwt. per square foot, applied by Mr. Stobart to a deep mass of cut grass and other green crops, was far in excess of necessity, because of the quantity of liquid expressed from the silage, and drawn out from the silo. As a general rule, I should again say that chopped material requires much less pressure than the same material when unchopped ; also that the riper the ma- terial, or (to speak more definitely) the less succulent it is, the greater the pressure required. Again, the coarser the plant the greater pressure necessary; for instance, tares or peas would 238 Report on the Practice of Ensilage, require more pressure than oats or rye, and these latter more than meadow-grass,—supposing all of them to be cut in about the same state of ripeness. As a general rule, however, tares are cut when much more advanced in growth than grass is when mown, and this fact accounts for a great deal of the diffi- culty which has been experienced in attempts to preserve tares by ensilage. I have already noticed the influence of the treading upon the subsequent weighting. ; Having thus indicated what I conceive to be some of the main principles which regulate the amount of pressure required, I must now glance at the best means of applying it. Iron weights, steel ingots, and concrete blocks are excellent materials for the purpose, but they cost a considerable sum of money ; and although it may be true that iron and steel can be sold in the market at any time for nearly their cost price, yet while they are being used the capital thus represented is locked up ; and one may doubt whether tenant-farmers, as a rule, are in a position to invest money in such a way. Mechanical means of pressure I have described, and every one can judge for him- self as to their relative merits. Speaking generally, they seem to me, in their present condition, rather costly, and in some cases a little complicated. Still, I expect that in the future they will be both simplified and cheapened. The farmer’s choice is therefore, in my view, at present almost restricted to local materials; and the only danger arising from their use is that his men will throw them on the silo “higgledy-piggledy,” without any regard for the equal distribution of the pressure. I would on this ground recommend that, whatever the material employed—whether sand, mould, stones, “ runners,” slag, &c,— the pieces should be put into some kind of package. Mr. Bate- man uses old oyster-barrels; the Duke of Sutherland uses bags filled with sand (in fact, old guano bags are in frequent use), others use boxes, and so forth. I have frequently referred to the practice of M. de Chezelles, who simply covers his fodder with a layer of sand or earth about a foot in thickness; it seems to me that this is as good a means of weighting as any other, if access can easily be obtained to the top of the silo ; but I should prefer boards being placed under the weighting material, for the sake of cleanliness, and thus to avoid waste. The total cost per acre of all the operations connected with the filling of the silo varies with the distance of the field from the silo, the weight of the crop, whether it is put in chopped or whole, and the rate of wages in the locality; but it appears from the details already given that about 20s. to 25s. per acre is an average cost, and that this means generally a little more or less than 5s. per ton of silage. As to the crops most suitable for ensilage, probably a tolerably at Home and Abroad. — 239 exact idea will have already been gained. No doubt green maize is, par excellence, the crop which is at the same time the best suited by its composition for preservation by ensilage, and the least capable of being usefully preserved in any other manner. But as it can be grown profitably in‘only a compara- tively small corner of England, it has relatively little interest for the Btitish farmer. Grasses and clovers, as well as green oats and rye, can be perfectly preserved, especially if cut a little before the time at which they are at their best for being harvested in a dry state. Pulse of all kinds, but especially tares and peas, are also capable of preservation in silos, but their treatment requires more care, as I have already mentioned. Buckwheat is a crop which has been successfully ensilaged on the rare occasions that have come before me, while on the other hand I have not yet met with an instance of prickly comfrey making good silage. Utilisation of Silage-—Most agriculturists who have tried the system of ensilage use the contents of their silos by cutting them vertically as they would hay in a stack. A few adopt the opposite plan of cutting laterally ; but on the whole the balance of advantages appears to be largely in favour of the more general plan. In England, again, where the system is still more or less in an experimental stage, the general plan at present is to substitute silage for all other bulky food for stock. In France, however, it is customary to mix the silage with an equal or even a much larger quantity of other material, such as chopped straw, beetroot-pulp, hay, roots, &c. My impression is that the French system, which is founded on a longer experi- ence than we possess, is the more rational, and, indeed, the more economical, By reference to Mr. Hunting’s account of his experience it will be seen how a trained veterinary surgeon was surprised at the action of silage upon the alimentary canal of his cattle. It made them costive. This is not to be wondered at, especially if the silage was not absolutely under- going acetic fermentation ; that is to say, if it had not yet become converted into sauer-kraut or pickles. It isan everyday experience that brandy is given to human beings in cases of diarrhcea with a view of checking it; and therefore a large dose of 50 to 80 lbs. or more of a highly fermented mass is likely to have a similar effect upon the animal organism. But a smaller quantity mixed with a due proportion of other bulky food seems to stimulate the digestive organs, and to enable the animal to assimilate more food than it could under other circumstances— the nearest approach to its action being probably that of a fermented mixture of pulped roots and chopped straw. Then it should also be noted that the use of silage does not in any 240 Report on the Practice of Ensilage, sense affect the desirability of giving the usual rations of con- centrated or “artificial” foods, either to milch cows or to feeding beasts or sheep. A most important point in reference to the use of silage as food for in-calf cows has been frequently the subject of dis- cussion with dairy-farmers, in consequence of an assumed analogy between pitted fodder and brewers’ grains, owing, | presume, to both being more or less fermented foods. It is generally accepted as a fact that milch cows cannot be fed to a large extent upon brewers’ grains without their soundness for breeding purposes being impaired; and this has suggested the very serious question whether silage would have a similar effect upon the breeding powers of cows fed upon it. In England, our experience has hitherto been of so short a duration that it is impossible to speak positively on the subject ; but I may say that 1 have never heard such a complaint made against the use of silage on the Continent.* Still, it must be admitted that on these and some other points we have a great deal yet to learn; and although Mr. Hunting’s experiment with his heifers has been encouraging, I should recommend the use of silage as food for breeding animals to be conducted with caution, and especially that the silage should be mixed with at least an equal quantity of unfermented bulky food, such as hay, chopped straw, Ke. If my correspondents are unanimous at all, it is in testifying that cattle are ravenously fond of pitted fodder. Whether it be good or only indifferent it makes apparently but very little difference to the cattle ; sheep seem to be rather more fastidious ; and, in the case of horses, their likes and dislikes appear to be more personal than generic. The experiments which have already been made as to the nutritive value of silage are com- paratively few, and very few of these are comparative; but enough seems to be known to warrant the prevailing belief that well-made silage is at least as valuable for feeding purposes as the best hay. Probably it would not be going beyond the facts, notwithstanding some adverse reports, to state that in the case of milch-cows silage generally has a greater cream-producing value than hay. Exact experiments are still wanting to enable one to judge of the effect of this feeding material upon butter and cheese, but the more salient elements of the problem have been clearly pointed out by some of my correspondents. Changes which Fodder undergoes in the Silo. am by no means competent to write a treatise on the chemistry of ensi- lage, and therefore I do not propose to attempt to do it. My * The experiences of Mr. Bateman with ewes, of Mr. Gibson with cows, and of the Vicomte de Chezelles with both cows and ewes tend to show that the judicious use of silage as food does not interfere with the breeding powers (pp: 160, 182, and 209.) at Home and Abroad. PALL eminent colleague, Dr. Voelcker, would have written a separate paper on this subject in elucidation of the facts contained in this Report if his health had permitted. All I can do, there- fore, is to give a very broad statement of the questions involved, as I understand them, subject to Dr. Voelcker’s correction on a future occasion. The chemical changes which fodder under- goes in silos have not yet been thoroughly investigated, but they may be indicated by one word—fermentation. The theory of fermentation, also, is by no means the least debateable in the range of chemical science ; but it is generally understood to practically resolve itself into the conversion of sugar, gum, starch, or allied compounds into simpler bodies, such as carbonic- acid gas, lactic acid, alcohol, acetic acid, &c. The various kinds of fermentation have been shown to be due to the action of innumerable minute microscopic organisms, the germs of which are freely distributed in the atmosphere. These organisms live upon fermentable substances, and transform them into simpler compounds, much as the animal transforms the food it consumes and the air it breathes into carbonic acid, urea, and other bodies. [Each special kind of fermentation is said to be produced by a more or less distinct class of organism, and the precise nature of the fermentation set up may therefore be inferred to depend upon what particular species of organism is most favoured by the nature of the fermentable substance and the conditions in which it is placed. In most cases the changes involved in fermentation take place only in the presence of some nitrogenous substance, which, under the vital action of the organisms, becomes partly converted into a chemical “ferment,” and in the presence of a sufficient quantity of water. But the special nature of the fermentation set up depends upon a multitude of circumstances; and in the case of fodder in silos probably to some extent upon the proportion of sugar contained in the plant. For example, green maize generally contains a large quantity of sugar in comparison with other fodder-crops, and is said to undergo lactic fermentation. Without entering into details, this means that it becomes a kind of sauer-hraut or pickle, without passing through any intermediate stage of fer- mentation, and therefore with the minimum amount of loss of nutritive material. But it is rarely the case that our English fodder crops contain a sufficiently large proportion of sugar to enter largely into lactic fermentation. ‘Therefore, as soon as fermentation begins, alcohol is formed. This means a certain loss of nu- tritive matter, which is carried still further by the almost im- mediate conversion of the alcohol into aldehyd—a very evanescent substance which, with the fodder itself, produces the smell so VOL. XX.—S. S. R 242 Report on the Practice of Ensilage, frequently described as like burnt sugar, Cavendish tobacco, &e. &c. It is somewhat remarkable that very few samples of silage have yielded to the analyst more than traces of alcohol, although by their smell one would think them saturated with it. This is due to the powerful odour of the aldehyd, which may, in common language, be regarded as partially burnt alcohol. If the air has not been properly expelled from the silo, or if the fodder has been pitted very wet, the aldehyd rapidly becomes converted into acetic acid, otherwise vinegar. And so by this roundabout process we get a sauer-kraut, or pickle, by a much more destructive and therefore expensive system than by means of the direct lactic fermentation.* The farmer will doubtless want to know how to control these various changes, and which is the best condition for his silage to remain in. As we have not the summer heat of the grape- growing districts of France, we cannot hope to grow maize, and other fodder crops containing a large percentage of sugar, over the greater part of England ; and this consideration has retarded the use of ensilage for crops having a small percentage of sugar, not only in England, but also in France and America. It is only of late years that these crops have been preserved by ensilage. In the case of our own fodder crops, the evidence given in the foregoing pages tends to show that crops cut before they begin to get woody (in other words, while they are still full of sap), pitted after having been chopped, then carefully trodden layer by layer, then covered with boards, and mode- rately weighted, stand the best chance of not going much beyond the alcoholic fermentation. On the other hand, crops put in unchopped, dripping with wet, imperfectly trodden, and no matter how heavily weighted, will rapidly go through all the processes, and even beyond those I have spoken of, namely, into the putrefactive stage. Speaking from experience gained by the examination of a large number of samples of silage, the facts attending which I have given in the preceding pages, I may state broadly with regard to their keeping qualities, that the sawer-kraut, or pickle stage, will keep the longest, and the almost non-fermented samples the shortest time without becoming mouldy.t Samples emitting the characteristic smell of aldehyd will keep good for some considerable time if they are dry, but rapidly go bad if they are wet.{ Mr. Garrett Taylor’s sewage-grass silage is an * See Mr. Smetham’s note on p. 383 for an explanation of the changes which took place in the fodder pitted in Lord Egerton’s silo. + Compare Heer van der Breggen’s statement on p. 223. + The smell of aldehyd often remains long after the substance has been con- verted into acetic acid. In fact, aldehyd has never, I believe, been detected_in silage, on account of the transient nature of its existence, at Home and Abroad. 243 example of the former, and Mr. Trepplin’s numerous samples of silage of different crops of the latter. I do not know that it is a great object, except on large sewage-farms, that silage should keep good after exposure to the air for more than a week or two. If the fodder be cut in slices not too thick for ordinary re- quirements, the new face is not exposed long enough for any considerable deterioration to take place. Therefore the main point for the farmer is to obtain his silage only so much fer- mented as will enable him to use it to the best advantage, and this I conceive to be the alcoholic stage. Hitherto I have spoken only of the effect of fermentation in breaking up the starch, gum, &c., into alcohol and other products; but chemists seem to believe that the nitrogenous materials which act as a ferment are also themselves more or less decomposed. It is considered that the value of these nitrogenous materials as flesh-formers is thereby impaired ; but in the present state of the question it is unnecessary to discuss it further in this Report. The effect of the fermentation on the woody fibre is, however, better understood, and is, moreover, of greater practical import- ance. Dr. Voelcker showed, in the volume of this ‘ Journal’ for 1871,* that the effect of fermentation on the straw-chaff preserved by Mr. Jonas’s method was to convert a large pro- portion of the indigestible woody fibre into digestible material. On this point he observed: ‘In the cases before us, it will be seen that, of the total amount of vegetable fibre present in the fermented wheat-chaff, 452 per cent. were rendered soluble by the treatment described, and 343 per cent. (in round numbers) left behind as indigestible woody fibre, whilst the 734 per cent. of vegetable fibre present in common wheat-straw chaff were resolyed . . . into 193 per cent. only of digestible, and into 54 per cent. of indigestible, woody fibre. In other words, the same treatment rendered soluble 50°85 per cent. of the vegetable fibre of the fermented prepared chaff, and only 26°38 per cent. of the fibre of common wheat-straw.” The construction of a Dr. and Cr. account as between the loss of feeding material occasioned by the conversion of carbo- hydrates into alcohol and acetic acid on the one hand, and the gain of feeding material by the conversion of indigestible into digestible woody fibre on the other, is a question for the chemical accountant, and no doubt such a balance-sheet will be shortly forthcoming.f ‘To the farmer, however, the “ proof of the pudding is in the eating ;” and whatever may be the result of * «On the best mode of preparing Straw-chaff for Feeding Purposes.’ Second Series, vol. vii., p. 85. t Vide remarks by Mr. Betley on p. 157. 9 RS 244 - Report on the Practice of Ensilage, future experiments, it will have been seen that my correspond- ents are now generally prone to attribute at least as great a feeding value to silage as to hay, and further to credit Ensilage with “ Safety” and to debit Hay-making with “ Risk.” The functions of Ensilage in the Economy of the Farm.—Most of the advances which are made in the arts and sciences, as well as in our everyday practices, we owe to enthusiasts; and ensilage, especially in England, is another illustration of this historic and well-known fact. It is perhaps as well that British phlegm should be sufficiently powerful, and sufficiently distri- buted amongst English agriculturists, to induce them to question closely many of the statements that have been made by the more enthusiastic advocates of ensilage. I cannot believe, what I have heard asserted, that 1 ton of grass made into silage is worth several times as much as if it were made intohay. I can believe, however, that the feeding value of silage from a given weight of grass may be sometimes greater than that from the same weight of precisely similar grass if, made: into hay under even favourable circumstances. This is because, in my view, the haymaking process tends to render a portion of the woody fibre of the grass harder and more indigestible than it was before, while the process of ensilage tends to render it mechanically softer and chemically more digestible. But does it follow that ensilage is to supplant hay-making ? To answer this question even approximately is rather difficult, because there is no pursuit with so kaleidoscopic a character as farming. It may also be said of farms, as it has been said of faces, that no two are exactly alike. However, it may be allow- able to give an imaginary example, if only to enable each reader to make his own additions to, and subtractions from, my illustration, so as to fit it to his own circumstances in different seasons, and with altering markets. For this purpose I will suppose an ordinary 400 acre farm, with no more than one- fourth of its area permanent pasture. The complete substitution of ensilage for hay-making would require silo accommodation for the permanent grass off about, say, 50 acres, as well as for the aftermath at least of the seed-course, and probably tares, &c., besides. Where there is no breeding flock, and also where breeding cattle are not kept, the demand for silo accommodation would be even greater, because the speciality would be feeding beasts in the winter. However, 50 acres of grass might be sup- posed to yield in the course of the year 6 tons of green fodder, say a total of 300 tons; the aftermath of the 75 acres of seeds might also be roughly estimated at not less than 200 tons, say upwards of 500 tons of silo-capacity required. The provision of silos to this extent would require a capital expenditure of certainly not at Home and Abroad. j 245 less than 1/. per acre on the whole acreage of the farm, and probably 25 per cent. more ; but of course, as already suggested, on many farms more grass would be fed, as w ell asa large pro- portion if not all of the aftermath, and in such cases the cost of silo accommodation would be proportionately lessened. It will be gathered, therefore, that I regard the system of ensilage as a valuable addition to the resources of the English farmer, but not as a complete substitute for the old haymaking process. In different districts there will doubtless soon be annual uses made of the system with as much regularity as wheat is now sown, and some at least of these uses can already be indicated. Take, for instance, the North of England, where autumn rains, and even early winter snows, render it almost im- possible that clover aftermath can be made into hay for winter use; the process of ensilage enables it to be preserved almost without considering the state of the weather. On clay-land farms, where turnips are notoriously difficult and expensive to grow, but where nevertheless some succulent winter food must be obtained, ensilage supplies the solution of the difficulty. On such lands, tares can be grown profitably ; and with care, but not without, they can be preserved for winter use as an excellent and yery nourishing substitute for turnips. Again, take a suburban dairy-farm, practically all grass, and up to the present -time dependent upon purchased mangolds, cabbages, and other succulent food which will enable the cows to be kept profitably through the winter; now the system of ensilage enables the suburban farmer to make a portion of his grass into a succulent and stimulating food, yielding more milk and costing far less money than the roots which he was formerly obliged to purchase. Lastly, I will indicate an arable farm in the southern and south- | eastern counties, where feeding a large head of stock is the great object. On such a farm, immediately after harvest, a portion of the stubbles can be sown with rye or winter vetches, reaped in April or May, and preserved in silos; then a crop of roots, tares, or even maize can be sown, the roots to be used as hitherto during the winter, and the other green crops after having been pitted in the autumn. In all these cases, it seems to me that the undoubted loss of nutritive matter, which is one result of the processes of fermentation, is of very small importance in comparison with the practical advantages of ensilage, and the element of security which it contains. Readers of the foregoing Report will doubtless have aces that in some important respects I do not follow some previous writers on the modus operandi of ensilage. While having drawn my conclusions from the evidence furnished by practical men, supplemented by my own observations, I am free to admit 246 On the Domestic Veterinary Treatment of that there is a considerable scope for the possibility of error; and therefore I conclude this Report with the following quota- tion from Professor Johnston’s previously cited article, “On the Feeding values of the Natural and Artificial Grasses in different States of Dryness,” published in the ‘ Transactions of the High- land and Agricultural Society of Scotland for 1843’ (p. 57) :— ** Much knowledge remains yet to be acquired in reference to the most economical mode of using green crops as food for cattle. It is true that there exists much valuable information floating among intelligent practical men, but when the un- prejudiced inquirer begins to collect, with the view of fixing this floating knowledge, he meets with opinions so contradic- tory, even from men of equal intelligence and skill, that he must be well acquainted with those causes which affect the results of agricultural operations in different localities before he can hope to approach the truth, or to extract anything like general principles from the testimony of practical men alone. The opinions of practical agriculturists are derived in general from their own experience, and from that of their neighbours, in a limited district only. In distant parts of the country, we know that these opinions are often quite opposed to each other ; yet the phenomena from which the cultivators of each province have deduced their opposite opinions, are the natural results of the same general laws. It is these laws which the philosophical agriculturist seeks to discover.” V.—On the Domestic Veterinary Treatment of the Animals of the Farm. By Professor G. T. Brown, of the Agricultural Department of the Privy Council. Ir would be quite easy to prove by reference to the facts of physiology, that the animal organism is a delicate and com- plicated piece of mechanism, and that the attempt to rectify any errors in its structure or functions is likely to result in disaster, unless the effort is made by one who is familiar with all the details of the machinery. This line of argument is commonly adopted, but it makes no impression on those to whom it is addressed ; and the savants who employ it are so far incon- sistent advocates of their own principles, that they publish works on the diseases of stock, and the methods of cure, and dedicate their books to the agriculturists of the country. The fact is that, whether recognised by scientific men or not, domestic medicine, both in application to men and the lower animals, is an institution which cannot be abolished, and it the Animals of the Farm. 247 may therefore be worth while to offer some suggestions, with the view of placing it in its proper position so far as it relates to the veterinary treatment of farm-stock. First, it should be clearly understood that domestic medicine is restricted to the use of simple remedies. All kinds of adver- tised nostrums should be avoided as the essence of quackery, and no medicine the nature of which is not known should be administered under any circumstances by the tyro. Secondly, it should be held as a maxim of undoubted truth that the animal organism possesses a wonderful power of reparation. Thirdly, it should never’ be forgotten that while powerful chemical agents may interfere with the natural progress of a disease towards recovery, it may often be doubted if medical aid can materially assist it. Circumstances occur in which it is a question what ought to be done in the treatment of a certain phase of a disease; and if the question cannot be answered without hesitation, the most experienced doctor would incline towards that system which a great medical authority pleasantly described as “the art of amusing the patient while nature cured the disease.” Lastly, in all cases of doubt, and therefore of difficulty, it is desirable to seek the best veterinary aid which can be pro- cured. The Royal Agricultural Society, in recognition of this view, has from time to time endeavoured to bring its members into closer relation with those of the veterinary profession, and has always been ready to use its widely extending influence, and its funds, in furtherance of this object; not always, how- ever, with the success which the effort merited. With the view of enabling members of the Society to avail themselves of veterinary assistance at a moderate and fixed cost, it was arranged some time ago that veterinary surgeons of reputé should be appointed in certain districts, on condition that they should afford their services for the remuneration which was fixed by the Society, and should also report to the Secretary the results of any inquiries which they were called upon to make. Up to the present time the appointment of district veterinary surgeons has not, so far as is known, been attended with the benefits which were anticipated; nevertheless the scheme contains the nucleus of a system which is capable of extensive and useful development. Stock-keepers would consult their own interests if they placed their animals in the charge of com- petent veterinary surgeons whose duty it would be to inspect them regularly, and advise in reference to their management, chiefly with regard to preservation from disease. If by any means the general adoption of this system could be secured, 248 On the Domestic Veterinary Treatment of veterinary surgeons instead of collecting together in large towns, would find it convenient to reside in country districts, which are now so badly supplied that the farmer, when he requires veterinary aid, is often obliged to send a messenger several miles, with the risk of finding the veterinary surgeon absent, and the certainty of losing time, which in cases of serious illness is all important. Under the contract system the expense of regular veterinary attendance would not be great, and the plan which the Society has adopted of appointing veterinary surgeons in certain centres might easily be extended, so as to provide sufficient means for carrying all the necessary details of the scheme into effect, and, under such conditions, it may be presumed that the extensive damage which is annually inflicted on the live-stock of the country by the ravages of various diseases would be materially mitigated. The veterinary expert would be aware of the circum- stances under which all the animals in his district were living, would recognize the presence of existing and suspect probable causes of disease, and take measures to moderate their influence. In many, perhaps the majority of cases, he might be able to counteract it entirely. Remedies which might be required in emergencies would be supplied to the farmer, with proper direc- tions for using them, in the absence of the veterinary surgeon ; and when he arrived, he would have the manifest advantage of knowing exactly what medicines had been given, instead of having to guess at the character of some nostrum which the stockowner had administered, for no better reason than is afforded by the advertisement which announces it to be an in- fallible cure for all diseases to which the animals of the farm are subject. As it is vain to hope that farmers in general will avail them- selves of the constant aid of the veterinary surgeon, it may not be out of place to offer some advice on the subject of the treat- ment of farm stock when veterinary assistance (is not within reach, or the illness is deemed to be so slight in character as not to require any professional skill for its cure. In either case it is quite certain that the owner of the animals or his servant will do something; and it is a primary necessity that the remedial measures which may be employed shall not be capable of adding to the mischief, instead of repairing it. One serious obstacle will present itself to the amateur in his attempt to select appropriate remedies. Correct interpretation of the symptoms which are indicative of a departure from the healthy state is often difficult to an experienced observer ; to the tyro it is, in many cases, an impossibility ; but some of the more common ailments of the animals of the farm are distin- guished by signs of such a definite character, that the difficulty the Animals of the Farm. 249. does not arise, and it is with reference to these common disorders that advice as to treatment is most needed. Wounds and other Injuries—Accidents in the stable and in the field are sufficiently common among the animals of the farm, to render it necessary for the farmer to be prepared to deal with injuries of a trifling kind not requiring any surgical operation. Wounds, bruises, and sprains are the principal forms of injuries which are likely to be met with, and although the treatment which each form demands will be modified by various circumstances, there are certain general principles which must always guide the application of remedial measures. WVounds.—It may be accepted as a fact beyond question that wounds heal naturally in a healthy state of the system, and the process cannot be accelerated, although it may easily be retarded. The unhealthy state which wounds sometimes assume is gene- rally due to the introduction of septic germs from without; and the first essentials of treatment are to remove all dirt and foreign matter from the injured parts, and to protect them from infection by excluding the air and everything else, by the agency of an antiseptic barrier of medicated cotton or gauze. All oint- ments, tinctures, lotions, or plasters may be discarded with advantage from the list of domestic appliances for the cure of wounds, and the amateur surgeon may content himself with the simple expedient of adjusting the edges of the wound as per- fectly as his skill will enable him to do; and then applying a little carbolised cotton-wool, to be kept in its place by means of a bandage of carbolised gauze. Under this method of treatment healing takes place without any inflammation, or the occurrence of discharge, unless the adjacent parts have been much damaged by the force which caused the injury. Injuries to the foot are commonly the cause of lameness, which is in many cases well marked, without the cause being apparent. Asa general rule, it is safe to ascribe all lameness to injury or disease of the foot until the contrary is proved. Professor Coleman is credited with the utterance of a dictum, that if the cause of a horse’s lameness could be shown to be centred in the animal’s head, it is nevertheless necessary to seek for it in the foot ; and the frequent occurrence of wounds and bruises in this organ from shoeing, and also from contact with hard substances on roads, sufficiently justifies the learned Professor’s maxim. In every case of lameness, especially when the fore-limbs are affected, the shoe should be removed, and the foot searched by paring, and by pressing with the pincers, until it is quite clear from the absence of pain on pressure that no injury has been inflicted. If, as commonly happens, an abscess is detected, whether it arises from a prick by a badly-driven nail in 250 On the Domestic Veterinary Treatment of shoeing, or from a bruise inflicted by a stone in the road, the treatment will be the same. ‘The matter must be allowed free exit, without the unnecessary removal of the substance of the hoof: the foot should then be soaked in warm water; a little tar on a piece of tow should be placed on the wound, and after the shoe has been lightly nailed on, a stopping of tar and tow should be applied to the bottom of the foot, and retained by means of splints. An undetected abscess in the foot is a serious affair. ‘The imprisoned matter generally finds its way to the coronet, and extensive disease of the foot- structures is a common consequence. Cracked Heels, Mud Fever, and Grease—No more annoying diseases exist in the list of maladies to which animals are liable than cracked or chapped heels, mud fever, and that peculiar affection of the skin of the heels and fetlock joints which, from the greasy nature of the discharge which issues from the sur- face, is commonly designated “ grease.” Cracked Heels arise from exposure to wet and cold, and it may be concluded that the mechanical effects of dirt and grit are contributory to the general result. Mud Fever may be looked upon as an extension of the state of irritation which, in its more limited form, is the beginning of chapped heels, Grease, at least in its early stage, is the outcome of the influence of the causes referred to. In the more adyanced condition the disease assumes a malignant character which defies the skill of the experienced veterinarian. In the early stages of “ grease” an antiseptic and astringent lotion may be used with advantage, and the well-known pre- paration, Sir William Burnett’s Disinfecting Fluid (chloride of zinc) is very useful for this purpose ; and indeed in all cases of slight abrasions of the skin, sore shoulders, wrung withers, and also in all instances of wounds accompanied with fetid dis- charge. A lotion of convenient strength for general use is made by adding 1 pint of the fluid to 50 parts of water. In the undiluted form, the disinfecting fluid is a caustic and poison ; care must therefore be taken to keep it in a secure place. The several diseases of the skin of the legs above named may be to a great extent prevented by the adoption of a plan of management which is perfectly simple, and at the same time effectual, as the experience of many years has shown. Ordinarily, horses on returning from work have their legs, and probably a portion of their bodies, scraped and washed. ‘The subsequent process of drying, if attempted at all, is imperfectly performed, and the surface of the skin is left moist and cold, until the natural heat of the body causes the evaporation of the moisture the Animals of the Farm. 251 at the cost of a large expenditure of heat. Considerable disturb- ance of the function of the skin may be traced to the effects of the evaporation, The occurrence of mud fever, and the different forms of disease which have been mentioned, is thus explained. A happy inspiration induced some one to adopt the expedient of leaving the wet mud on the legs of the horse returned from work, to form a protective covering while the drying process was proceeding. On the following morning the dried mud was brushed off without difficulty, and forthwith “ chapped heels,” ““mud fever,” and “ grease,” ceased to appear in the stables where this plan was adopted. Further experience has shown that if mud can be washed off at once by driving the animal into a pond, and then continuing the journey home, no harm results. The mischief is done by the washing, especially if warm water is used, when the animal has arrived home, and is to remain stationary for the night in the stable. In the case of hunters, it is considered advisable to wrap the muddy legs in flannel bandages; haybands will form an effective substitute in the case of the farm-horse, but the essential thing is to refrain from any washing or attempt to remove the mud until it is dry enough to be brushed off. When cracked heels or mud fever have actually occurred, a very useful application for the relief of irritation will be found in a mixture of vaseline, 8 parts, with trisnitrate of bismuth, or white lead, or oxide of zinc, 1 part, which may be kept ready for use, and applied once or twice a day. Bruises, whether associated with wounds or not, generally induce a certain degree of inflammation, with its necessary accompaniments of heat, pain, and swelling. Under these conditions, hot or cold applications are in favour with different people, irrespectively of the actual state of the damaged parts, which may render one of the remedies highly injurious, while the other would prove especially beneficial. Cold lotions are most effective in cases of recent injury, before swelling has commenced ; and to obtain the full benefit of the remedy its application should be continuous until the desired effect has been produced. A temporary cessation of the treat- ment would permit the occurrence of vascular reaction, and all the preventive effects of the remedy would be lost. Hot fomentations are absolutely necessary when inflammation has commenced. The object then is to soften the injured parts and promote exudation, which will relieve the overcharged vessels. Cold applications in the active inflammatory stage inflict unnecessary pain, and retard rather than assist the cure. Wounds which are associated with bruises do not heal 252 On the Domestic Veterinary Treatment of without the formation of discharges. Still the antiseptic treat- ment, by the aid of a solution of carbolic acid, 1 part to 100 of water, with carbolised cotton and gauze, is most effective. Sprains.—Muscles, ligaments, and tendons, are sometimes extended beyond the limits of their elasticity, owing to sudden and violent movements of the animal, and the result is inflam- mation, with swelling and pain. Excessive strain may cause rupture of some of the minute fibres of these structures, and then perfect recovery is rare. The immediate effects of sprain are swelling, heat, and lame- ness, which is the expression of the pain incurred in moving the injured part; the remote effects are, in many instances, per- manent enlargement of the parts, and weakness of the injured muscle, tendon, or ligament, which renders it susceptible to a recurrence of the injury, and to some extent impairs the animal’s usefulness. For these results of sprain powerful counter-irritants are deemed necessary, at least they are usually employed; but experience has shown that equally good effects may be pro- duced by the persistent use of cold water, with perfect rest for a considerable period. When blistering is required, the ointment of the biniodide of mercury is most effective. Firing and setoning are operations requiring surgical skill, and it is not expected that the farmer will attempt them. Indeed, the reckless adoption of these severe measures is to be deprecated. Common Diseases of the Digestive Organs.—Animals of different classes in domestication are somewhat differently placed in regard to their liability to disease. Horses, for instance, and breeding animals generally, are fed with the sole object of keeping them in health, or in working condition ; whereas cattle, sheep, and swine, which are intended for the butcher, are supplied with as much provender as can be utilised economically by the organism, the object being to fatten them as quickly as possible, without regard to the remote effects of this “ forcing system’ on the health of the animals. A natural result of this artificial method of feeding is the production of certain diseased states of the digestive organs, from which working animals are com- paratively exempt. On the other hand, the working animal is more frequently subjected to climatic influences, and to alter- nations of exertion, sometimes of a violent kind, with complete inaction in the stable, conditions which render him liable to diseases of the respiratory system in particular. Horses suffer at certain times from a form of indigestion which is in horse language expressed in the significant term, “loss of condition.” The animal is disinclined for food, or eats everything ravenously; the skin is harsh and unthrifty, the Animals of the Farm. 253 adhering to the tissues beneath, constituting the state known as “hide-bound.” The legs swell after a short time of rest in the stable; and the swelling subsides after exercise, to return when the animal is again allowed to rest; and whether the appetite remains or altogether fails, the body becomes emaciated. Eruptions on the skin, attended with extreme itching, “ cracked heels,” and grease, are complaints which frequently occur when an animal is in bad condition, and add to the difficulty of effecting a cure. Alterative treatment, as it is called, is required in cases of “bad condition,” with or without complications, and the term “‘alterative” may be understood to mean alteration of the whole system of feeding and management, as complete as it is possible to effect. Medicines do not play a very important part in the “ altera- tive ” system, but there is no objection to the daily administra- tion of a table-spoonful of a mixture of sulphur and nitre in equa] parts in the food. Rock salt should always be placed in the animal’s reach, and the food should be varied as much as possible. In many cases a total change from vegetable to animal diet is most effective. Milk with well-beaten eggs added may be given with the best results to animals in a state of extreme debility and emaciation, and it may be noted that wonderful effects have been produced by feeding animals on soup made by boiling pieces of any kind of meat. The liquor, when cold and freed from fat, may be used to make a mash by mixing it with bran, At first the animal’s taste may be cultivated by putting small portions of the mixture into the mouth, but in a short time animals become exceedingly fond of the new diet, and thrive upon it in a remarkable manner. Colic or Gripes——Farm-horses are particularly liable to attacks of spasmodic colic. Indeed,—owing most likely to the character of their work, which necessitates abstinence of some hours’ duration, often in hot weather, from water or food, and conse- quently leads to the rapid consumption of both on the return to the stable,—the animals suffer more frequently from colic than from any other disease of the digestive organs. Exposure to wet and cold, drinking freely of cold water, or eating ravenously of coarse food, are the chief causes of the attack. Symptoms of colic are easily recognized, and the attendant does not often fail to form a correct opinion. The pain, which is due to spasmodic contraction of the muscular tissue of the intestines, is acute, and the horse expresses his suffering by violent movements, rolling on the ground, kicking at the belly, looking round at his flanks, whisking the tail, and moving quickly from side to side in his stall, The countenance expresses 254 On the Domestic Veterinary Treatment of excitement, the eye is bright, and the pulse full and quick during the continuance of the pain, which ceases from time to time, and recurs after intervals of ease. This peculiarity of the disease is a distinctive feature which should always be noted, because colic is sometimes confounded with the more serious inflam- mation of the intestines (enteritis) from which it is most essential it should be clearly distinguished. For this purpose it is enough for the farmer to know that in inflammation the aspect is dull, and the pain less violent; and is continuous, instead of intermittent, in its expression. ; Treatment of colic is generally successful ; but fatal cases do- occur, and no time should be lost in applying remedies. A very useful and harmless mixture is to be prepared by com- bining equal parts of sweet spirit of nitre and laudanum; of this mixture three tablespoons should be given at once in about half a pint of water, or, if the animal has eaten too freely of coarse food, in a pint of linseed-oil. Immediately after the draught has been given, the horse should be walked about for half an hour; and if at the termination of the exercise the pain continues, a second dose of the colic mixture in water may be given; and should another half hour pass without relief, it is time to summon the veterinary surgeon, and, pending his arrival, the belly should be fomented with water as hot as the hands of the men engaged can bear. Hoven.—Among cattle and sheep, distension of the first com- partment of the stomach with gas from fermenting food is a common occurrence, and to this condition the terms “‘ hoven,” or “blown,” are applied. The causes of the disorder are to be found in the quantity or quality of the food. Sudden change of diet from dry to succulent food tempts animals to indulge to excess, and as the result of the filling of the rumen with half-masticated food, digestion is interrupted and fermentation occurs, the stomach becomes rapidly filled with the gases which are given off, and pressure on the diaphragm is the consequence ; and sometimes, before any effectual help can be rendered, the animal dies from suffocation. Promptness of action is essential in dealing with “ hoven,” and especially when it occurs in a flock of sheep which have just been turned on to a luxuriant field of clover; in such circumstances the extreme measure of plunging a knife into the swollen stomach, and allowing the gas to escape, has been justi- fied by the successful result, and when an animal is on the verge of suffocation, no hesitation can be permitted. The less urgent cases will be amenable to treatment of a milder kind. Of the numerous medicines which are in favour with stock- owners as remedies for hoven, none is more effective or safe the Animals of the Farm. 255 than the hyposulphite of soda, which, owing to its use in photo- graphy, may be obtained at all times and in all places. The dose for cattle is four ounces in a pint of water, and for sheep a fourth of that quantity. Accuracy in apportioning the dose is not of much moment. ‘The chief consideration is that enough shall be given to arrest the process of fermentation without delay. After an attack of hoven, abstinence from all food for some hours should be enjoined, and then only easily digested aliment should be allowed, and even this should be restricted as to quantity, until the distended sac has recovered its tone. Diarrhea (scouring), especially among calves and lambs, is an annoying disorder, which in many cases leads to serious loss. While the disease is confined to a few animals it will excite but little attention ; but its general existence in a flock of lambs or among a number of calves is an indication that there is some radical error in dietetics, which must be corrected, or some adverse climatic influences, from which the animals must be protected before any attempt is made to cure by the aid of medicines. The farmer is especially cautioned against the use of advertised specifics for this complaint. No medicines are of any real use until the causes of the disorders have been detected and removed, and the aid of an expert can hardly be dispensed with in this ~ inquiry. As a guiding principle it may safely be assumed that scouring is due to something in the food, viz., either in the milk of the mother, when sucking animals are attacked, or in the herbage or other food which is supplied to older animals. When the milk is in fault, its pernicious qualities must be referred, as a rule, to the food which the cow or ewe receives. In fact the question will resolve itself in most cases into that of the quality of the food or water with which the young animal or the mother is supplied. Exposure to wet and cold will add materially to the adverse influences which have been referred to, and may in themselves act as exciting causes of the disease. Presuming that the causes of the derangement have been detected, and as far as possible got rid of by changing the position of the animals and correcting all discovered errors in diet, there will not remain much need for the aid of medicines. An old-fashioned mixture, which represents the chalk mixture of human medicine, may be kept at hand, and administered as required in cases which do not improve with the change of conditions in regard to food and locality. The mixture is termed in Morton’s ‘ Pharmacy’ “ sheep and calves’ cordial,” and 256 On the Domestic Veterinary Treatment of the preparation will be found in the list of necessary medicines at the end of this essay. Parasites— Worms of various sorts inhabit the intestinal canal and other organs of digestion, and induce irritation, which is often associated with diarrhoea and general unthriftiness. Horses, cattle, and sheep, are victims in different degrees to the ravages of parasites. It is only necessary to allude to tape-worms in lambs, and the destructive fluke-disease, to show that internal worms have much to answer for in the matter of disorders of the digestive system; but the subject of parasitic diseases is far too extensive to be dealt with in a mere sketch of the common diseases of farm stock to which common domestic remedies are applicable. It may, however, be remarked that for horses a general and effective worm-killer is to be found in the agent santonine, which may be given in doses of 15 grains in a ball with 3 drachms of aloes, and repeated in a few days if necessary ; while for worms in the digestive organs of sheep no remedy has yet been found which equals in efficacy common salt. Powdered charcoal has recently been advocated, and, being a harmless agent, is worthy of fair trial. * Diseases of the Breathing Organs. — Atmospheric changes naturally exercise great influence on the breathing organs, and in a variable climate derangement of those organs is of con- stant occurrence. The ordinary term “cold,” is used to express different forms of respiratory disorder with which actual cold has often little or nothing to do. Warm, moist weather is more fruitful in cases of common cold than really cold seasons are, and it has been remarked that the words catching a heat would be more accurate than the usual form “catching a cold.” The ordinary symptoms of a cold are—dullness, loss of appe- tite, redness of the mucous membranes, of the eyes, nostrils, and mouth, with irritability of the air-passages, as evidenced by the occurrence of cough when cold air is drawn into the wind- pipe. Discharge from the nose and eyes appears as the disease advances, and in severe cases the extension of the irritation to the bronchial tubes leads to difficulty in the breathing. Cattle cough or “hoose” frequently when in health, and so do sheep ; but there is a difference which the practical observer can appre- ciate between the habitual “ hoose,” and the cough which is due to irritation of the mucous membrane lining the air-tubes. Treatment of a common cold is always carried out on a routine system by the aid of certain drugs, which are presumed to haye a specific effect ; but it may be questioned whether either man or the lower animals can be cured of a cold by the agency of medicines. Good nursing is undoubtedly beneficial in common colds, and the Animals of the Farm. 257 if the patient is kept from exposure to cold or wet, properly housed and clothed, and fed on soft non-exciting food, to which, or to the drinking-water, a little nitre is added, and has a dose of an electuary (see end of this paper) from time to time, very little more can be done. Stimulating liniment may be rubbed into the skin of the throat and front of the chest when the cough is trouble- some; but blisters and setons should never be used without the advice of a veterinary surgeon, and under no circumstance should the farmer be tempted to give any of the advertised cough-balls, or other specifics. If the cold resists the simple measures which have been advised, it is a sign that something more than appears to the inexperienced eye is wrong, and further advice should be sought. Influenza is a peculiar form of catarrhal disease which occurs periodically among horses, generally in the summer and autumn, and, under certain unfavourable conditions, results in serious loss.. Under the names of ‘ Horse Distemper” and “ Pink Eye,” the affection has of late years excited special attention in this country, chiefly on account of the presumption that it was imported from America. There is nothing, however, in any phase of the influenza of recent date which distinguishes it from the affection of a quarter of a century ago. One special feature of influenza, as compared with ordinary cold, is the remarkable prostration which occurs early in the course of the disease. Complications also occur during the progress of the affection, and from the simple catarrhal form it may pass to the organs of the chest (thoracic form), or to the intestines, inducing enteritis: or it may become associated with disturbance of the brain and spinal cord, and present the characters of the very fatal disorder which is known by the pretentious title of “cerebro-spinal meningitis ;” and finally, it may be combined with acute rheumatism. Treatment of influenza will necessarily be regulated by the nature of the attack, and, in regard to the domestic veterinary treatment of the disease, it may be remarked that the simple remedies which are at the disposal of the farmer will, if promptly and judiciously applied, materially modify the severity of the affection, and especially at its commencement. As soon as signs of influenza are evident in the animal’s drooping gait, watery and perhaps swollen eyelids, work should be stopped. The neglect of this essential precaution led to the loss of a vast number of horses of the Tramway Companies in America a few years ago. Good nursing is all-important in influenza as in all forms of catarrhal affections. A sick horse should be placed, if possible, VOL. XX.—S. S. s 258° On the Domestic Veterinary Treatment of in a well-ventilated box, and be tempted with any kind of food which may stimulate the failing appetite; water should be placed within reach, and a little nitre, half an ounce to the bucket- ful of water, may be dissolved in it daily, but the fluid should on no account be made lukewarm, as nothing is more distasteful to most horses. Sponging the nostrils occasionally with vinegar and water refreshes a sick animal much, and the creature’s comfort will be further promoted by attention to the temperature of the surface of the body and extremities ; bandages to the legs, warm or cool covering to the body, according to the season, and friction to the skin, are all valuable curative measures which are within the scope of domestic treatment of disease. Beyond the provision of nitrated water for the sick horse to drink, the farmer cannot safely do much in medical treatment ; but if sore throat and cough are present, the electuary, the com- position of which is given in the list of necessary medicines at the end of this essay, may be employed with advantage. A small portion of the compound should be introduced into the mouth by means of a flat piece of wood, or it may be smeared on the tongue with the hand. Influenza in its common catarrhal form may be successfully treated in the manner above described, but it must not be for- gotten that the development of fresh symptoms indicative of complications, should be the signal for calling in veterinary aid. Inflammation of the Lungs, Bronchitis, or Pleurisy, are serious diseases of the breathing-organs arising out of, or at any rate following closely on, a common cold in many cases. It is worse than useless to attempt the cure of these maladies by the use of domestic medicines. The old methods of bleeding, blistering, and rowelling, are now deservedly exploded, and milder remedies have taken their place; but the effective use of these remedies demands the skill of the experienced practitioner. In general terms it may be said that so long as the disorder of the breathing-organs is confined to the upper part of the air- passages, and the animal can cough out well and strongly, lies down as usual, and does not refuse food and water, the farmer may be content to continue the system of nursing, and by way of medical treatment he may give half an ounce of nitre per day in the food or water; but domestic veterinary treatment should not be carried on when the animal’s breathing becomes rapid or oppressed, the cough soft and painful, and the animal refuses to lie down, or to take food or water. Under these cir- cumstances the farmer may be sure that he has more than a common cold to deal with ; and if he values the animal, he will get the best assistance without a moment’s delay. the Animals of the Farm. 259 Parasites in the air-passage are responsible for considerably more damage than those which inhabit the digestive canal. The threadworms which infest the bronchial tubes of calves and lambs, and cause constant irritation and incessant cough or husk, have long been known to farmers, and dreaded the more as every year shows the futility of preventive measures from which much good was expected. Unfortunately, lands which become infested with the germs of the threadworms cannot be freed from the pest except under the influence of long frosts or continued hot dry weather, conditions which have been conspicuous by their absence for mnany years past, certainly the most essential one—dry weather—has. Treatment, to be successful in the cure of lung disease from the presence of threadworms in the bronchial tubes, involves two essentials: first, the destruction of the parasites; and secondly, what is often the most difficult, the removal of the diseased animals to a position in which they will escape the risk-of reinfection. Turpentine is a favourite remedy, but it must be given with care. The best plan is to apportion the dose—a tablespoonfui for a calf, and a teaspoonful for a lamb, and then mix the quantity with four times the amount of milk and eggs beaten together. A more direct plan of bringing remedies in contact with the worm is to inject them directly into the windpipe with a syringe, as advocated by Dr. Levi of Pisa. This plan of administering medicines has lately been tried with great success in France in treating worms in the lungs, and it is time that English veterinarians took up the practice which promises such good results. Under any system of treatment of the disease it is very essential to support the animals by means of good food. Accidents and Diseases associated with Calving and Lambing.— In these days of high breeding in all classes of farm animals, the time of parturition, and especially the season of lambing, is one of considerable anxiety to the owner of valuable stock. Abortion, or the expulsion of the foetus at any time before it is sufficiently developed to live,—and premature birth, or the expulsion of the foetus prior to the natural time, but in a state of development which permits it to maintain an existence when separated from the mother,—are two accidents which are so necessarily associated with breeding that they cannot be certainly prevented. Careful management, including a supply of good food, avoidance of exposure to inclement weather, and the removal of all causes of excitement, will effect much in the way of prevention ; but the flock-master must not expect perfect $2 260 On the Domestic Veterinary Treatment of immunity from the misfortunes which are incidental to the system of breeding. It has been suggested that one important measure of pre- vention is the immediate rejection, for breeding purposes, of all animals which have once suffered from abortion. It is perfectly well-known that the occurrence of the event in a herd of in-calf cows causes extraordinary excitement ; and it is rare, indeed, for the mischief to cease with a single case. As soon as any signs of derangement are seen in one or more of the pregnant animals, it is necessary to remove them from the vicinity of the rest, and keep them in a place where perfect quiet can be secured. The diet in such circumstances should be rather low, and a mild laxative, 12 oz. of Epsom salts in a pint of water, with 10 drops of tincture of aconite, may be given; and if the animals continue to show signs of restlessness, the dose of aconite may be repeated in half a pint of water three times during the day. Should abortion occur in a herd suddenly, the cow which has suffered should be removed at once, and all traces of the occurrence be got rid of as quickly as possible, and those parts of the pasture which have been contaminated with the discharged fluids, or by contact with the expelled foetus, should be covered with quicklime and, if possible, be hurdled off. It is hardly necessary to remark that the movement of all the herd to another pasture is highly desirable. Practical men have long sought for the causes of abortion, but hitherto nothing has been discovered which can be referred to as the special influences by which the derangement is produced. Very often at the time of the occurrence all the surrounding circumstances are of the most favourable kind ; but abortion, and other disasters which may happen at the time of parturition, are not necessarily due to causes which are existing at the time. On the contrary, the mischief might be traced back to an early period in gestation, and it cannot be too strongly urged that bad wanagement, poor food, and exposure to inclement weather at any time during the progress of foetal growth will infallibly tell at the last. It cannot, however, be questioned that abortion may occur year after year in herds which are so well managed that the most critical inquirer cannot discover any error to be remedied. In such a case the only thing which can be suggested is the radical measure of changing the herd entirely, a step which the owner of a favourite breed will not generally be dis- posed to take. Difficult Delivery.—The act of parturition is readout diffi- cult in certain cases from malformation in the mother, or some the Animals of the Farm. 261 alteration in the position of the foetus. In either instance experience and manual skill are necessary to deal with the difficulty ; but it too often happens that brute force is used instead—literally brute force in some cases, as it has more than once occurred that a horse has been attached by means of a rope to the foetus, which has thus been dragged from its position. It would be useless to attempt, in the course of a short essay dealing with the common diseases and accidents which befal the animals of the farm, to give a description of the numerous malpositions which the foetus assumes, or the means of rectifying them ; nor is it necessary that the attempt should be made, as the lecture on the subject delivered many years ago by Professor Simonds, and published in the Society’s ‘ Journal,’ is within the reach of all the members; and it is not too much to say that the surgery of parturition as therein described has not been superseded by any improved methods. After the act of calving has been completed without accident, there remains in the mind of the stock-owner a certain amount of apprehension, from which he cannot escape for some days; and the more valuable the stock, the greater the anxiety. “* Dropping after calving” is a disease of which most breeders know the serious nature. No affection is more fatal among breeding herds; and in certain breeds, and notably among the choicest of the Channel Island races, the liability to the disorder seems to be most marked, and especially after the third and succeeding periods of calving. Nothing is known as to the actual causes of “ doneiae and all that has been said about the throwing back of a large quantity of blood upon the system of the cow as soon as the calf is born may be rejected as having no meaning. The act of delivery is certainly of the nature of a crisis, and if “dropping” were usually the result of a first calving, which is the most critical time in an animal’s life, the common explanation might be accepted ; but the fact is that the cow is fairly safe at the first and second calving, and even at the third the risk is not great ; but the real danger appears after the system may be supposed to have become accustomed to the excitement which is associated with the parturient period. Prevention of “dropping after calying ” is a subject which has exercised the minds of practical and scientific men from time immemorial, and certain pre- cautions are suggested with confidence by those who have found them effective, a confidence which is not always justified by the experience of others. Some breeders assert that the practice of continuing to milk in-calf cows quite up to the time of calving is a successful prevention of “dropping.” The more obvious plan of ceasing 262 On the Domestic Veterinary Treatment of to breed from animals after the third calf will not commend itself to owners of pedigree stock ; and generally the preventive measures resolve themselves into those sanitary regulations which every considerate breeder naturally adopts—such as attention to the general health, regulation of the supply of food to the amount of exercise, so as to avoid plethora on the one hand, and poverty on the other; and the occasional administration of a moderate dose of laxative medicine. ‘Treatment of “ dropping after calving” is not in most cases successful, and considering that experienced veterinarians commonly fail to effect a cure, the farmer will hardly expect to cope with the disease by the aid of domestic remedies. The “lambing time” is not less important to the flock-master than the period of calving is to the owner of a valuable herd, and perhaps the misfortunes which are common to the first- named are more certain, as they are numerically higher than those which are incidental to the second. The fact is not remarkable, considering how little attention is often paid to the comfort of the breeding ewes at the time. Very frequently the animals are only partially sheltered, folded on damp ground, and kept almost exclusively on watery food; under such un- favourable conditions losses both of ewes and lambs happen almost as a matter of necessity. A further cause of mischief is to be found in the well-intended efforts of the shepherd to assist delivery when no assistance is required ; application of force in the removal of the foetus is, how- ever, very objectionable ; but in addition to the risk of injury which is incurred, there is the even more serious danger of septic infection, as it is called, from the dirty condition of the hands of the attendants, which are often covered with blood in a state of decomposition, and with other septic matters, no respect being paid to the well-known fact that the mucous membrane of the uterine passage is in an excited condition at this time, and prone to suffer from contact with infective matter of any kind. Absorption of septic germs takes place very rapidly, and blood-poisoning is the natural consequence. Inflammation of the Womb, or Parturient Fever, is a fatal disease to which ewes are liable, and it is quite certain that it may be extensively communicated, and is not unlikely to be originated by the agency of the shepherd’s hands being charged with septic material. The term “ straining ” is used to indicate these affections, and it is sufficiently expressive ; the symptom in itself is easily recog- nized by the shepherd who, knowing the fatality which attends the malady, is always on the look-out for the first sign of its appearance. the Animals of the Farm. 263 Treatment of straining after lambing must be promptly applied, and fortunately there is a remedy which is at once effective. Some time ago Mr. Henry Woods called the atten- tion of flock-masters to the frequent occurrence of straining after lambing, and advocated the use of carbolic acid with 8 parts of Gallipoli oil, for the purpose of smearing the passage after delivery, in all cases in which any signs of inflammation of the womb were apparent. The remedy has been used with remark- able benefit. Dr. Fleming, President of the Royal College of Veterinary Surgeons, pointed out about the same time that the remedy was referred to in his work on ‘ Veterinary Obstetrics’ as being in use on the Continent; but Mr. Woods was the first to introduce the agent to the special notice of the stock-owners in this country. During the whole time of lambing absolute cleanliness should be insisted on in regard to all the appliances in the lambing- pens. The shepherd should frequently wash his hands in a weak solution of carbolic acid, 1 part of the agent added to 100 parts of soap and water will suffice for this purpose ; and when it is necessary to afford manual assistance in the act of delivery, he should smear his clean hands and arms with the mixture of carbolic acid and oil. In the course of this short essay on a very wide subject, the object has been to bring clearly before the stock-owner a few facts which, although beyond dispute, are commonly ignored. First, the importance of strict attention to sanitary laws has been urged, and next, the impolicy of unnecessary interference with the natural resources of the animal organism. Health depends on original freedom from disease, the outcome of a healthy parentage; its continuance may be to a great extent insured by attention to the ordinary conditions of existence. Pure air, and enough of it, good food and water, each in its proper place and quantity, with exercise regulated by the physical powers of the animal, are the essential conditions of normal life. Domestication disturbs these conditions, and art interposes the aid of medicine in the hope of rectifying the errors of an artificial system, not always with success. Never- theless, in obedience to the teachings of experience, we may treat the medical art with respect without losing our reverence for the wis medicatrix nature. Tue Mepictne CHEST FOR THE FARM. A list of remedies for the Domestic Veterinary Treatment of farm-stock, arranged in alphabetical order, with the doses for different animals. 264 On the Domestic Veterinary Treatment of Aconite.—Tincture (Fleming’s) ; action sedative ; allays fever, and externally relieves irritation. Doses: horse and ox, 10 to 30 drops; sheep, 5 drops; add water in proportion of a table- spoonful to each drop of tincture. For a lotion, use one table- | spoonful of the tincture to a pint of water. ; Alcohol, in the form of whisky, or brandy, or strong ale, is useful for cases in which the system requires to be temporarily roused from a state of depression. Doses: horse or ox, whisky or brandy, 4 to 8 tablespoonfuls; sheep, 1 to 3 tablespoonfuls. Strong ale, horse and ox, 1 pint; sheep, } pint: repeated two or three times a day. Aloes—A purgative for horse or ox. The ordinary aloetic mass and the solution should be kept at hand: both preparations must be obtained from a druggist. Doses: horses, 4 to 6 drachms of the aloetic mass as an ordinary purgative. Ox, half a pint of the solution, usually given in combination with linseed-oil, in cases of continued constipation. Ammonia Liniment.—Made by adding a strong solution of ammonia and oil of turpentine, an eighth part, to soap-liniment. A pint-bottle, carefully stoppered, should be kept at hand. The liniment is useful as an application for sore throat, and for all cases in which an external stimulant is necessary. Must be applied with the hand, and well rubbed into the skin. Areca Nut.—A useful worm-medicine. ‘The nuts should be kept in a stoppered bottle in a dry place. When required for use, the quantity should be grated by means of a nutmeg-grater. Doses: horse or ox, half an ounce to an ounce of the grated nut, mixed with the food, corn, and bran. Sheep, 2 drachms; dog, half to one drachm. Calves’ Cordial—A form of chalk-mixture for calves and sheep. To be prepared by a chemist as follows :—prepared chalk, 2 ounces ; powdered catechu, 1 ounce ; ginger, 4 ounce ; opium, 1 drachm; peppermint-water, 1 pint. Dose: calves, 2 to 4 tablespoonfuls ; sheep, 1 to 2 tablespoonfuls. Carbolic Acid.—A powerful caustic and antiseptic, ordinarily used in combination with 50 to 100 parts of water, as an antiseptic lotion to unhealthy wounds, and for disinfection purposes. Carbolised Cotton and Gauze, to be obtained of the druggist. Valuable antiseptic applications to wounds. Castor Oil, also Linseed Oil—purgatives. Doses: horse or ox, 1 to 2 pints; sheep, 4 tablespoonfuls. Colic Mixture.—Equal parts of laudanum and sweet spirit of nitre, and an eighth part of chloric ether. A half-pint bottle to be kept at hand. Dose: horse or ox, 2 to 4 tablespoonfuls in three parts of a pint of water. the Animals of the Farm. 265 Electuary.—A_ soft mass, compounded with honey or treacle: must be prepared by a druggist as follows: camphor, 2 ounces ; powdered myrrh, liquorice root, and nitre, of each 8 ounces ; extract of belladonna, 2 ounces ; treacle, enough to make a soft paste. Dose: horse or ox, a portion of the size of half a walnut to be put at the back of the mouth two or three times a day with a piece of stick. Useful in colds, sore throat, and in- fluenza. : Ginger.—Stimulant: forms an essential part of all cordial powders for exciting appetite; may be given with strong ale in cases of prostration from over-work or disease. Dose: horse or ox, 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls of the powder in a pint of ale; sheep, one-fourth of the quantity. Mercurial Ointment (blue), to be purchased ready for use, valuable to promote the growth of hair, and in some forms of skin disease ; only small quantities may be applied. Mercurial Ointment (red), binioide of mercury. A good form for blisters in cases of splent or after sprain of tendons. Nitre (nitrate of potash), diuretic and fever medicine. Dose: horse or ox, 2 tablespoonfuls daily in the drinking-water, or half the quantity in the food. Sheep, 1 teaspoonful in the food. Salts (Epsom or Glauber), common purgatives for cattle and sheep. Dose: ox, 12 to 16 ounces, dissolved in a wine- bottle of hot water. A tablespoonful of ginger may be added. - Sheep, 4 to 6 ounces. Salicylic Acid—aA valuable antiseptic, effective in the treat- ment of foot-and-mouth disease. Dose: 4 tablespoonfuls of the acid are to be put in an earthen vessel and dissolved in a quart of boiling-water; hot water is then to be added to make a gallon. This solution is to be used to syringe the feet and lave the mouth and nostrils, and also to wash the udder, and finally to sprinkle over the litter; half a pint of the solution’ may be added to the gallon of drinking-water every day. The dry acid (powder) may be sprinkled on the feet after they have been syringed with the solution, Santonine, used to expel worms, one of the most effective agents for this purpose. Dose: horse, 15 grains, with 3 drachms of aloes, to be given in the morning before feeding, and repeated after two days. Sulphur (Flower of Sulphur), a very valuable alterative. Dose: horse or ox, a tablespoonful, with a teaspoonful of nitre, may be given in the food once a day; sheep, quarter of the quantity. Sulphur mixed with any common oil forms an ex- cellent dressing for mange or surfeit in animals. Turpentine, Oil of —Stimulant to the skin. Internally used 266 On the Cultivated Potato. to expel worms, useful in “husk in calves.” Dose: a table- spoonful daily in half a pint of a mixture of milk and eggs. Lambs, one quarter of the quantity. Vaseline.—Emollient to the skin, effective in irritation of the surface, chapped heels, mud fever, especially if mixed with an eighth part of trisnitrate of bismuth or carbonate of lead (white lead), or oxide of zinc. Zinc, Chloride of (Sir William Burnett’s Disinfecting Fluid), mixed with fifty to one hundred parts of water, may be used for the purposes for which carbolic acid is employed. VI.— On the Cultivated Potato. By Earn Carucart. THE cultivated potato and its inherent tendency to degenerate is a subject which in this ‘ Journal’ has never been comprehen- sively treated, and very profitably it might occupy many care- fully studied pages in many volumes. The contents, however, of the current publication had been already arranged, when, with a view to render the approaching season ayailable, it appeared desirable to add a paper, imperfect though it may be, suggestive of seasonable operations and consequently undelayed experiments. Concerning the importance of the subject of our inquiry—the potato, the bread-root of Great Britain, and the struma which so disastrously affects it—little need be said. In its way the enigma of the nineteenth century, no one kindred topic has probably occasioned the same amount of writing ; and the scien- tific interest is more than equalled by the economic importance of a question so hidden, so difficult, and so apparently insoluble. Plants from the ‘torrid zones rarely become naturalised in England; and there is high authority for stating that the potato has never been naturalised in Europe.* This plant, America’s best gift, is of all those cultivated the most liable to be influenced and changed by differences of soil, climate, and treatment. Economically, the productiveness of the potato is unrivalled, yielding per acre, thirty times by weight more than wheat. More than one hundred years have passed and gone since Howard, the philanthropist, characterized the potato as” a most valuable part of the sustenance of our fellow-creatures, the labouring poor. We have almost forgotten that some forty years ago, our Government and that of the United States * ¢Ency. Brit.’ Current Ed. Art. “ Acclimatisation.”—Wallace. al On the Cultivated Potato. 267 obtained between them twenty millions of money for the relief of Irish distress consequent upon the failure of this crop in question, and that sum is inconsiderable as compared with the widespread loss caused by panic, pestilence, and their far reach- ing consequences. The appearance, in 1845, of an extensive disease in the potato crops in various parts of the United King- dom, though regarded as a serious calamity to the poorer classes, especially in Ireland, was scarcely deemed a satisfactory solu- tion for the wreck of one of the most powerful Cabinets of modern times. Yet it transpired that it was in this apparently insignificant cause that Sir Robert Peel had found the necessity of his retirement from office. In the face of the alarming prospect presented to his mind by the destruction of a large portion of the staple food of the labouring population, his reso- jution to maintain the existing Corn Laws gave way, and his secession from pgwer was the consequence.* The American Government has been charged with supineness, it has been told to rise above party to consider mankind. We have an Irish question, and the lrish question is, after all, subordinate to that of the potato and the question of its “constitution!” t Factious cries are usually as impracticable as they are abstract, but such a cry as pacification by means of the potato would have a con- erete significance. In the sequel I have a modest suggestion _to offer to our Government; meanwhile, I only stay to express a hope that the governments and public scientific bodies, who in the way of preserving the crop in question have done so little in the last hundred years, do not in their secret hearts share Mr. Goldwin Smith’s opinion,{ which, after all, may be that of Dame Nature, namely, that misery and barbarism have multi- plied on the British precarious and philoprogenitative potato! Everything depends on the spirit, the scientific spirit, with which we are imbued on entering upon this inquiry. If, with candour, we ask ourselves what on the subject we really know, echoes from vacant caves in our minds will answer—very, very little. But, says the wisdom of the old common law—the origin of a thing ought to be inquired into.§ Again, the law says, inquire into doubtful points, for, by reasoning, we come to the real reason of a thing. Every one, in regard to the present subject, starts afresh to run far on little ground ; there * “ Annual Register,” p. 2. 1846. 7 In 1881 it was calculated that in Ireland there were six persons for every acre of potatoes, in England fifty persons per acre of that crop. *Morton’s Hand- book.’—* Crops.” { Goldwin Smith in ‘Nineteenth Century,’ 16th of June, 1883. § Coke upon Lit. 268 On the Cultivated Potato. is no confident or due reliance on already ascertained facts, no scientific continuity. We should investigate with a full know- ledge of ascertained facts and acknowledged principles, therefore it shall be my endeavour to treat the subject from Sir Walter Raleigh’s time to the present, concisely but comprehensively, and with a view to give references to all the authorities bearing on the several branches of the inquiry. There is danger in drawing general inferences from insulated facts—books, and pamphlets, and newspapers alike afford abounding examples of a quack-like tendency towards treating mere symptoms.” It should be our endeavour to promote a legitimate union by bringing about the fruitful connection of facts.and laws. We desire the establishment of a true theory that shall account for all the phenomena; we seek a true remedy which must be of general application.| Great progress towards much desired ends will have been attained if without ,hesitation we can bring ourselves to believe that constantly the spirit of continuity walks abroad with Nature, and that leaps and bounds do not usually accompany her stately march. The following admirable monograph of De Candolle is the best thing of the kind that has ever been written. After consultation, I decided to give a translation without abbre- viation, it having been pertinently observed that the writings of this eminent authority do not usually admit of much con- densation. * Extracts from Blue-books issued whilst this paper was in the Press :— Report by Consul Churchill on the Trade and Commerce of Palermo and Sicily for the Years 1881 and 1882. “ Phylloxera.—This disease of the vines has spread since last year, though not as yet to any alarming extent, being chiefly to be found in the neighbourhood where it was first discovered. The Government still uses bisulphide of carbon, which certainly seems to kill the insect when it reaches it, but unfortunately it also destroys the plant, and by its use many vineyards have been entirely destroyed ; the proprietors now complain that the cure is worse than the disease, and maintain that it entirely destroys the vines without preventing the spread of the insect.” Report by Vice-Consul Hayes Sadler on the Trade and Commerce of La Rochelle during the Year 1882. “There are now, according to the report of the Phylloxera Commission, only 71,570 hectares of vines remaining in this Department, and for the most part these are attacked, whereas before the invasion of the Phylloxera there were 170,000 hectares. i “The same continued progress of destruction during the year has verified anticipation. Little doubt remains as to the ultimate destruction of nearly all the still existing vines. “There is no longer any faith here in the power of insecticides to save the great body of the vines, and the present period is one rather of experiment as to the success which will result from plantation of American stocks.” + ‘Massachusetts Agr. Report,’ 1854. See also Darwin, “ Animals and Plants under Domestication,” iv., p. 9. On the Cultivated Potato. 269 Porato.*—Solanum tuberosum, Lryxxus.—In 1855 I showed and dis- cussed what was then known about the origin of the potato and its intro- duction into Europe. I shall now add what has been discovered during the last quarter of a century. It wiil be seen that the data acquired formerly haye become more certain, and that several accessory questions which were rather doubtful have remained such, but with stronger probabilities in favour of what, to me, seemed formerly probable. It has been proved that at the time of the discovery of America the cultivation of the potato was carried on, with every appearance of an old custom, in the temperate regions extending from Chili to New Granada, at an elevation varying according to the degrees of latitude. This can be gathered from the evidence of all the early travellers, among which I shall mention Acosta, for Peru, and Pierre Cieca, quoted by de |’Ecluse, for Quito. In the temperate regions of the eastern part of South America, for instance, on the heights of Guiana and Brazil, the potato was not known to the natives, or, if they knew a similar plant, it was the Solanum Commersonii, which also has tubercles and is found wild at Montevideo and in the south of Brazil. The real potato is now, indeed, grown in the latter country, but it is so new that it has been called Batate des Anglais. According to Humboldt, it was unknown in Mexico, a circumstance which has been confirmed by the silence of subsequent authors, though contradicted to some extent by another historical fact. They say, indeed, that Walter Raleigh, or rather Thomas Herriott, who accompanied him in several voyages, had brought, in 1585 or 1586, some potato tubercles to Ireland from Virginia. Its name in that country was Openawk. From Herriott’s description of the plant, quoted by Sir Joseph Banks, there can be no doubt that it was the potato and not the Batate,f for which, at that time, it was sometimes taken. Besides, Gerard tells us that he had received from Virginia the potato which he grew in his garden in 1597, and of which he gives a drawing exactly like the Solanum tuberosum. He was so proud of it, that in the beginning of his work there is a plate representing him with a flowering branch of this plant in his hand. How was it that this species was found in Virginia or Carolina at the time -of Raleigh, in 1585, whilst the old Mexicans did not know it, and the culti- vatiort of it had not spread among the natives north of Mexico? Dr. Roulin, who has carefully studied the works about North America, assured me once that he had found no trace whatever of the potato in the United States before the arrival of the Europeans. Dr. Asa Gray told me the same thing, adding that Mr. Harris, a man who was very well acquainted with the language and customs of the North-American tribes, was of the same opinion. I have read nothing to the contrary in recent publications; and it must not be forgotten that a plant so easy to cultivate must have spread, even among nomadic * tribes, had they possessed it. It seems to me probable that some inhabi- tants of Virginia—perhaps English colonists—may have received tubers through Spanish or other travellers who were trafficking or seeking adventures during the ninety years which had elapsed since the discovery of America. From the time of the conquest of Peru and Chili in 1535 till 1585, many vessels may have carried potato-tubers as provisions, and Walter Raleigh, who was carrying on a filibustering war with the Spaniards, may have plundered a vessel containing some. ‘This is all the more probable, as the Spaniards had introduced the plant into Europe in 1585, * Translation Art. “Pomme de Terre; Origine des Plantes Cultivées.” Par Alph. de Candolle. Paris, Baillitre et Cie. 1803. ‘Bib. Scientifique Inter- nationale,’ XLII. t+ Or Sweet potato, Convolvulus Batatas. 270 On the Cultivated Potato. Sir Joseph Banks and Dunal have been quite right to insist on this fact of first introduction by the Spaniards, as for a long time especial mention was made of Walter Raleigh, who was the second importer, and of other Englishmen who had brought, not the potato, but the Batate, which is more: or less mixed up with it. And yet the celebrated botanist, De l’Ecluse, had stated the facts with great accuracy. He it was who published the first good description and print of the potato under the significant name of Papas Peruanorum. From what he says, three centuries of cultivation have pro- duced little change in the species, for it produced originally as many as fifty tubercles of different sizes, being about two inches long, of an irregular ovoid shape, reddish in. colour; they ripened about November [in Vienna]. The flower was more or less pink outside, of a pale pink inside, with five green longitudinal lines; this is often seen nowadays. Numerous varieties have no doubt been obtained, but the original type has not been lost. The only difference between our present plants and the original ones is that De l’Ecluse compares the perfume of the flowers with that of the lime-trees. He sowed some seeds which produced a variety with white flowers, as we see sometimes now. The plants described by De l’Ecluse had been sent to him in 1588 by Philippe de Sivry, Seigneur of Waldheim, Governor of Mons, who, in his turn, obtained them from some one attached to the Pope’s legate in Belgium. De 1l’Ecluse says that the species had been received into Italy from Spain or America (“ certum est vel ex Hispaniis, vel ex America habuisse”), and he is surprised that, having become so common in Italy that it was eaten like turnips and given to the pigs, the savants of the University of Padua should have been made aware of it by the tubercles that he sent them from Germany. Targioni could not prove that the potato was as generally cultivated in Italy at the end of the sixteenth century as De l’cluse says, but he quotes Father Magazzini, de Valombrosa, whose posthumous work, published in 1623, mentions the species as having been brought previously, without giving any date, from Spain or Portugal by barefoot friars. The cultivation must therefore have spread in Tuscany about the end of the sixteenth or the beginning of the seventeenth century. Independently of what De l’Kcluse and the agriculturist De Valombrosa say about the importation by the Spaniards, it is not at all likely that the Italians should have had any intercourse with Raleigh’s companions. Nobody can doubt that the potato came originally from America, but to tell from what part exactly of that large continent, we must know whether the plant grows there spontaneously, and in which localities. To answer this question clearly, we must remove two causes of error: firstly, allied species of the genus So/anwm have been mistaken for the potato ; secondly, that travellers may have been mistaken about the characteristics of the spontaneous plant. The kindred species are the Solanum Commersonii of Dunal, mentioned above; the S. Maglia of Molina, a species from Chili; the S. immite of Dunal, which comes from Peru; and the S. verrucoswm of Schlechtendal, which grows in Mexico. These four kinds of Solanwm have smaller tubers than the S. tuberosum, and differ also by other characteristics mentioned in works on botany. ‘Theoretically, it may be believed that all these varieties, and others growing in America, come from one original parent stock, but at our geological epoch they offer differences which seem to me to justify their being considered as a distinct species, and no experiments have been made to ascertain whether, by cross-fertilising the wild types, a race might not be obtained which might be perpetuated by seed. We will leave alone these more or less doubtful questions about the species, and try to find out whether the common kind of the Solanum tuberosum has been found wild; only let us mark that the abundance of the tuber-producing Solanum, growing in the On the Cultivated Potato. 271 temperate regions of America, from Chili or Buenos-Ayres to Mexico, confirms the fact of the American origin. Even if we knew nothing more, this would be a strong presumption in favour of America as the native country. The second cause of error is very clearly explained by the botanist Weddell, who has travelled with so much zeal through Bolivia and the neighbouring countries. “ When you think,” says he, “that the Indians in the barren Cordilleras often cultivate their plot of ground in places which would seem almost inaccessible to the great majority of our European farmers, you under- stand that a traveller, coming by chance upon one of those plots, forsaken long ago, and finding there a plant of Solanum tuberosum which has been preserved there by accident, should gather it with the idea that it grew there spontaneously ; but where is the proof of it?” Now let us look at the facts. They are numerous as regards the spontaneity in Chili. In 1822, Alexander Caldcleugh, the English Consul, sent to the Horticul- tural Society in London some potato tubercles which he had gathered in the ravines around Valparaiso. He says that these tubercles are small,* some- times red and sometimes yellow, and have rather a bitter taste. ‘I think,” he goes on to say, “ that this plant is found to a great extent along the coast, for it exists in the south of Chili, where the natives call it Maglia. ‘There must be a confusion here with the S. Maglia of the botanists; but the tubercles from Valparaiso, planted in London, have produced the real potato, which is obvious when one sees the coloured plate of Sabine f in the ‘ Trans- actions of the Horticultural Society.’ For some time this plant was being cultivated, and Lindley testified again, in 1847, to its identity with the common potato.t A traveller gave Sir William Hooker the following explanation about the plant from Valparaiso. “JI have noticed the potato on the coast as far as fifteen miles north of this town, and also in the south of it, without knowing to what distance. It grows on the cliffs and on the hills near the sea, and I do not remember having seen it more than two or three miles from the coast. Though it is found in mountainous parts, far from cultivated ground, it does not exist in the immediate vicinity of the fields and gardens where it is planted, except when a stream runs through these places and carries the tubercles into the uncultivated spots.” The potato described by these two travellers had white blossoms, just like some varieties cultivated in Europe, and like the plant sown long ago by De l’Ecluse.. This is probably the primitive colour of the species, or at least one of the most frequent in the spontaneous state. During his voyage of the ‘ Beagle,’ Darwin § found the potato wild in the Chonos Archipelago in Southern Chili, where it was growing abundantly in. the sand on the seashore, and vegetating with a strange vigour, attributable - to the damp climate. The largest specimens were four feet high; the tubercles small, though one of them measured two inches across. They were watery and insipid, but had no bad taste after being cooked. “The plant is undoubtedly spontaneous,” says the author, and the specific identity has been confirmed, first by Henslow, and then by Sir Joseph Hooker in his ‘Flora Antarctica,’ A specimen in our herbarium collected by Claude Gay, and attributed to. the Solanum tuberosum, bears on the label: “In the heart of the Cordillera of Taleagoué and Cauquenés, in places visited only by botanists and geolo- gists.” The same author, Cl. Gay, insists in his ‘Flora Chilena’ on thie- frequency of the wild potato in Chili, even among the Araucanians in the * Sabine, ‘ Trans. Hort. Soc.’ vol. vy. p. 249. + Sabine’s plant represents S. Maglia, not S. tuberosum. Ncte by J. G. Baker. t A. Cruckshanks. § Darwin’s plant was S. Maglia, not S. tuberosum.—J. G. B, Zhe On the Cultivated Potato. mountains of Malvarco, where Pincheira’s soldiers went to fetch them for food. These evidences sutliciently prove the potato to be indigenous in Chili, without mentioning the less convincing ones of Molina and Meyen, whose specimens from Chili have not been examined. The climate of the Chilian coast prevails on the heights along the Andes, and in the temperate regions of Peru the cultivation of the potato is very ancient, but the spontaneity of the species is much less palpable than in Chili. Pavon protested he had found it on the coast at Chancay and near Lima. These localities seem very hot for a plant which demands a temperate or rather cold climate. The specimen in Mr. Boissier’s herbarium, collected by Pavon, moreover, belongs, according to Dunal, to a different kind, which he calls Solanwm immite. I have seen the authentic specimen, and have no doubt that it is a species quite distinct from the S. tuberosum. Sir W. Hooker mentions a specimen of MacLean, from the hills about Lima, without giving any information as to its spontaneity. The specimens (more or less wild?) which Matthews sent to Sir W. Hooker from Peru, belong, according to Sir Joseph, to some varieties differing a little from the real potato. Mr. Hemslev, who saw them recently in the Herbarium at Kew, thinks “they are distinct forms, yet no more than varieties of the species.” Weddell, whose caution in this matter is well known, thus expresses himself :—*I have never met with the Solanwm tuberosum in Peru in such circumstances as to leave no doubt about its being indigenous; I even declare that I do not believe in the spontaneity of other specimens found here and there in the Andes beyond Chili, and considered until now as indigenous.” On the other hand, M. Ed. André has collected with great care, in two elevated and wild spots of Columbia, and in another near Lima, on the mountain of the Amancaes, some specimens which he thought he could class with the S. tuberosum. M. André has had the kindness to lend me them, and I have compared them attentively with the types of Dunal’s specimens in my herbarium, and M. Boissier’s. Not one of these Solanwm belongs, in my opinion, to the S. tuberosum, though that from La Union, near the river Cauca, resembles it more than the others, and what is more certain still, not one of them corresponds with Dunal’s S. immite. They are nearer the S. Columbianum than the tuberosum or tmmite. ‘The specimen from Mount Quindio presents a very peculiar feature; it has ovoid and pointed berries. In Mexico it seems that the tuberous Solanwm, ascribed to the S. tubero- sum, or, according to Mr. Hemsley, to kindred species, cannot be considered as identical with the kind which is cultivated.. They are related to the S. Fendleri, which M. Asa Gray considered at first as a true species, and afterwards as a variety of the S. tuberosum or of the S. verrucosum. We may draw the following conclusions :— 1. The potato is indigenous in Chili, in a form which is still seen in our cultivated plants. 2. It is very doubtful whether its natural habitat extends as far as Peru and New Granada. 8. The cultivation was spread before the discovery of America from Chili to New Granada. 4, It had been introduced, probably in the second half of the sixteenth century, into that part of the United States which we call Virginia and North Carolina. 5. It was imported into Europe from 1580-15835, first by the Spaniards, then by the English, at the time of Raleigh’s voyages to Virginia. De Candolle having presented to my readers a most instructive view of the general history of the potato, it seems to me that an On the Cultivated Potato. 273 historical retrospect from the practical British farmer’s stand- point would be a convenient method of logically conveying some useful information and much food for reflection. I do not pretend to be a man of science. I do not dogmatise; I seek only to elicit information, and to bring to bear on the present inquiry a mind, naturally inclined that way and trained from boyhood to practical investigations. When I look over the hedge into the vast domain of science, it is with cap in hand, to beg for information; if need be, for correction. Indeed, that increasing domain in these days must, for profitable culti- vation, be parcelled out into many various-sized farms and fields —it is essential, in scientific economy as in political, that there should be organized division of labour. “JT laboured,” said that fine old potato-grower, Gerard*—and at the present day what could be better said—* | laboured with the soil to make it fit for the plant, and with the plants to make them delight in the soil in order that they might prosper as in their native country.” As in 1597, so in 1884, this is a golden rule of culture. Shakspearet mentions the potato twice only, and then in reference to their supposed erotic qualities :—“ Let the sky rain potatoes. ... Let there come a tempest of provo- cation.” The great Lord Bacon, for whose comprehensive mind nothing was too great and nothing was insignificant, busied himself scientifically and economically with the then novel potato-plant. A great delicacy in the time of King James the First, potatoes sold for two shillings a pound—two shillings ‘in those days being a considerable sum. Some years later, namely in 1663, Mr. Buckland of Somersetshire called the attention of the Royal Society to the cultivation of the plant as of national importance ; his suggestion was cordially adopted by that illustrious body. The importance of the potato as “ food for swine, cattle, and poor people,” and as a safeguard against famine, having, during thirty subsequent years, been esta- blished,t Sir Robert Southwell, probably as a consequence, in- formed the Fellows of the Royal Society that to succour the starving, when the civil wars had devastated the corn-crops, his grandfather first cultivated potatoes in Ireland, and that he had them from Sir Walter Raleigh. Yet the potato had still to struggle for recognition, because a hundred years after their first introduction there is no mention of it in a then standard book, ‘The Complete Gardener.’§ However, a favourite old book of mine, ‘ The Gentleman’s Recreations,’ 1710, contains the follow- ing patronising notice of the new esculent: “it is greatly in * Gerard, Herball, 1597, + ‘Merry Wives, act v. sc. 5. Troil. and Cress., act v. sc. 2. t Dec. 13, 1693. § London & Wise, 1719. VOL. XX.—S. 8. , 274 On the Cultivated Potato. - request in American plantations, also in Ireland, and will no doubt grow if planted in England ; it requires garden-mould. 7 The Duchess of Buccleugh’s ‘ Household Book,’ for the year 1701, mentions a peck from Edinburgh, pitch, cost 2s. 6d. ; but tis instance was exceptional, because until the latter part of the last century, when famine driven, the cultivation propor- tionately outstripped that in England, the Scotch were averse to the potato. There is no mention of it in the Bible. To those who know intimately the Scotch domestic history of the period, this fact, in the strong language of those days, was .“damnably uncanny:” besides, as we have seen from our Shaksperian reference, the potato had then a bad moral reputa- tion, which must have greatly influenced a community that dealt furiously with irregularities of the affections—for example, one Currie, a tailor, was in 1692 sentenced to death for wedding his first wife’s half-brother’s daughter.* Man has been defined as a tool-making-animal. If we sought to raise up a perfect example—and desired to exclaim, “ Behold a man!” we doubtless should have recourse more to the oatmeal “ girnal” than to the potato pie. It is calculated that 100 parts of good wheat-flour contain as much actual nutriment as 6135 parts of potatoes.t Limited cultivation and the lazybed system had to a great extent kept the plant healthy: this natural and necessarily distributed culture was now to be superseded by ex- tensive field-cultivation, whether in hillocks, drills, or on the flat. Field-cultivation, which greatly increased the national wealth, dates from about the year 1728, when, owing to forced cultivation and unnatural propagation, the plant soon developed that tendency to disease which by its ratio of increase became afterwards a puzzle and a terror. Burton{ the historian has it that the potato was not introduced into the West Country of Scotland until twelve years later, but there he is probably mis- taken, because Lord Cathcart§ mentions in his diary, under date Feb. 26, 1728, that at Dalmellington, in Ayrshire, he was. busied with the cultivation of potatoes. On Saturday the 13th of July, 1734, he visited Thomas Fordyce of Cranston, near Edinburgh, and went over his farm, to return delighted with the fifty acres of potatoes—and not bad for the period; on the teen ae! they took a turn round to see i cattle, the - sainfoin, and = Shambara ‘Dom. rE Seot,,’ vol. iii. p. 59. + The tuber in a fresh state contains about 71-80 per cent. of water; 15-20 per cent. of starch; 3-7 per cent. of fibre; 3-4 per cent. of gum, sugar, &c.; and only 2 per cent. of the albuminoids or flesh-formers. ‘Chambers’s Encye.:’ Art., Potato. : t Hist. Seot., v. ii. p. 397. 5 General Charles, 8th Lord Cathcart, died in command of expedition to Carthagena, 1740. On the Cultivated Potato. 275 the lucerne. The Scandinavians were rather behindhand, for the ‘Gentleman’s Magazine’ for 1764 mentions that, though intro- duced in 1720, the potato was not generally cultivated in Sweden until 1764, notwithstanding the great Linnzus, his learning and industry. That destructive and continuous disease, the Curl, says Mr. Rham, an exact authority, was first noticed in this same year, 1764; during 60 or 70 years it ravaged and devas- tated acres, fields, and ‘districts. It has been “well said the liability of the plant to disease is not the least of its peculiarities ; diseases date from cultivation. Partial though the affection, the Curl, may have appeared, it yet broke out in the same form in widely separated countries. Stephens,* the most practical writer I know, characterises the Curl as weakness: the leaves curl and crumple; when virulent, they shrivel; the tubers are small, and rot; the herbaceous stems are puny, and a small insect feeds on the stem; some call this the cause! A few plants curl one year, planted the next, half the crop will prove diseased: the disease is hereditary. Degeneracy is not only a disease, but the predisposer to acute disease, the struma of the potato; Dr. Playfair says it is consumption as in overgrown youth—the liability to disease is as old as the potato. With decay, mould or fungus there must have prevailed, indeed there is evidence to that effect. Microscopic manipulation, in its modern application, was, it must be remembered, almost un- known, and consequently the special character of a special - fungus was not recognised ; but that fact has little signification to those who know that throughout nature there are infinite varieties of the same parasites; for example, cat-fleas, dog- fleas, monkey fleas, human fleas, and others, all under the microscope different, and well known. In the ‘ Gentleman’s Magazine’ for this year, 1764, there is at page 333 an in- teresting paper, ‘ Mould your potatoes up monthly,” says the writer, “continue moulding up.” In the same publication for 1771,} there is addressed to the Society of Arts, in London, a most valuable memoir on a new potato, by John Howard, Esq., of Cardington, in Bedfordshire: this was the famous’ prison philanthropist, High Sheriff two years afterwards, and by taste nearly a vegetarian. A traveller, a scientific observer, * *Book of the Farm.’ + Philip Miller, in his ‘Gardeners’ Dictionary,’ Edit. 6,1771. “This plant has been much propagated in England within thirty or forty years past; for although it was introduced from America about the year 1623, yet it was but little cultivated in England till of late, the roots being despised by the rich, and deemed only proper food for the meaner sort of persons. However they are now esteemed by most people, and the quantity of them which are cultivated near London, I believe, exceeds that of any other part of Europe.” He eg de- tailed cultural directions, and makes nomention of any disease.—J. G. B tT 2 > 276 On the Cultivated Potato. ° a Fellow of the Royal Society, a man of determined accuracy, six years previously he had planted in hillocks, 6 feet asunder, a new potato fresh from America ; each set produced from 26 lbs. to 274 lbs. Single potatoes became so large, he was obliged to plant in 3 feet drills to reduce the size. When I stript a stem I found, he said, the tuber died ; in outside rows and hillocks the plants do best, there is more sun and air; wet summers, he says, benefit the potato, but then it must be remembered there was plenty of space. Mr. Howard’s drills were 3 feet distant and cuttings 3 feet asunder: these distances I have in my own experience found advantageous. , In France potato cultivation was originally very unpopular ; Louis XVI., in 1785, had great difficulty in establishing it as a guarantee against famine. A close observer, Par- mentier,* who introduced the potato into France, accurately described the potato disease now known as the disease of 1845 ; but until the great outbreak, 1845, ’46, the atmospheric con- ditions had been more local than general. The next year, {1786], a correspondent under the initials J. H. wrote to the ©Gentleman’s Magazine’ asking for the natural history of the potato—*Can’t find any satisfaction in any book: Whence? When? What? We know nothing of the causes that improve, nothing of those which degenerate?” Under every combina- tion of all the letters of the alphabet the same query in our day might well be propounded. In the ‘ Hortus Americanus,’ t by Dr. Henry Barham, an author of whom Sir Hans Sloane spoke highly, it is said that potatoes grow in America in most parts in great plenty, but as they put nothing for them to run on, they creep and spread on the ground, destroying the grass: the potato is a cheap bread-stuff food for both white and black. We have now reached the commencement of the era of really greedy cultivation; the Parliamentary Board of Agriculture, in the alarming crisis of 1795, offer a premium of 1000/. for the largest breadth of potatoes grown on land never before so ap- plied. Then there is much about varieties, some say the kidney is liable to curl; the Surinam, it was asserted, never curls. Dibbling on grass mentioned ; there are directions for the ap- plication of 20 tons of manure per acre; the sets to be dropped * Parmentier, “ Traité sur la culture, &c., des pommes de terre, Paris, 1789.” Brit. Museum [Sir Joseph Banks’s Copy] 452, e. 30.‘ Des que les pluies sont abondantes a l’époque de la plantation ou de la récolte, les pommes de terre noyées d'eau pourrissent bientot, si les terrains auxquels on les confie sont de la nature glaiseuse, propre & retenir l’humidité, et & la rassembler en masse; alors les tubercules parsemés de points blancs et brillants, acquitrent la consistance d’une pfite liquide semblable’a de la bouillie, et ils exhalent une odeur infecte,” 9 , D9. : + ‘Gentleman’s Magazine,’ 1795, p. $44. On the Cultivated Potato. ver on it at 9 inches apart; aim at 200 or 300 bushels an acre. In Scotland, Cornwall, Cheshire, Lancashire, and near London two crops have been taken; very early crops having been obtained by the careful manipulation of sprouted sets. The President of the Board, Sir John Sinclair, the originator of the unrivalled statistical account of Scotland, a voluminous writer, and truly a public soul, was busily engaged, both pen and voice, during the potato failure of this disastrous year of 1795. The failure of the crop was disastrous.* Peaty-stuff is mentioned as useful in keeping dry land damp and strong land open; straw also as useful in keeping strong land open: | myself had some evidence as to a fine crop grown in what was thought hopeless, brick- like clods. Lime was supposed to induce curl and canker. The Rey. Mr. Campbell instituted in 1790 some suggestive experiments in Argyleshire, the results were these—productive- ness is not dependent on the size of the sets, but on their having that perfect number of stem-growths which the soil they feed on can furnish: the roots from plants at 12 inches are much larger than those at 6 inches apart. The importance of the leaf-haulm is not duly considered. Now to me the fol- lowing observation appears highly important; the roots of the plant should occupy the ground as completely as possible, so long as they do not interfere or injure one another. The struggle for life, it has been observed by recent authorities, is usually most severe between individuals of the same species. I find in Rees that there is a reference to the “mould,” or ~ fungus, as associated with curl, and this if not earlier is certainly as early as the birth of the present century. Arthur Young’s exhaustive annals merit careful study. Wilson, a practical writer, in his ‘ Agriculture of Renfrewshire,’ mentions and approves the system largely adopted in the last century of pull- ing off the blossoms to hasten the ripening of the tubers. Robert Brown, farmer of Markle, in the county of Haddington, a very practical writer on rural affairs,f says, sets should be rather large than small, the stem depends on the set: and throughout, though there has been much controversy, whole sets appear to be preferred—cutting the set causing weakness. As modern authorities have observed, the tuber contains a store of food put there by Nature to help the plant, the stem, in the struggle for life. The history of the potato from this period down to the formation of the Royal Agricultural Society is a history of fre- quent and varied disease, and constant degeneration certainly running in the direction of extinction. It was observed by * Rees ‘ Cyclopedia,’ art. ‘“‘ Potato.” {+ Edin., 1811, vol. ii, p. 78- 278 . : On the Cultivated Potato. M. Shirreff * that not a single healthy plant of any sort of potato that yields berries, and which was in culture twenty years ago, that is before 1849, can now be produced. Varieties show failure in the ratio of their remoteness from the parent stock ; root propa- gation of varieties causing degeneration. Lawson, according to Darwin,{ gives for the year 1851 a list of 175 varieties then grown in Britain; he observes, the valuable and selected parts of all cultivated productions present the greatest amount of modifica- tion, the tubers especially are wonderfully diverse; this great authority holds that disease in plants is hereditary. Curl, dry and wet rot, Sir Harry Thompson says, are the same disease ; the taint is a virulent form of dry rot; a severe type of curl prevailed from 1831 to 1837, it disappeared in that year, but appeared again in 1838 and was the immediate forerunner of the potato disease of 1845. The taint kills the sets; they decay, there is a wet, black, soapy putrescence—or there is a dry white mouldy decay, or it may be a mixture of rot, wet and dry. The fourth volume of this ‘Journal,’ 1844, contains a melancholy account of the Bobbin-joan ; the germs abort, and become little buttons, not leaves, a disease of thirty years’ standing, wholesale abortions, it is said, from exhausted vitality. The ‘ Journal’ contains further an exhaustive illustrative catalogue of the insects which affect the potato-crops §—plant-lice, plant-bugs, frog-flies, caterpillars, crane-flies, wire-worms, millepedes, mites, beetles, flies, and others; some prey on the leaves, some on the tuber, Insects during one hundred years have been constantly charged in all visitations as the destructive agents. This theory, as might be expected, the learned author of the paper, in common with experts at home and abroad, absolutely repudiates ; these entomological visitations he treats as effects due to atmos- pheric and other remote causes. Happily the all-devouring Colorado beetle || is as yet a stranger. Historically we have them continuously forced upoa our attention :—curl, taint, scab, Bobbin-joan, dry rot, wet rot, lice, bugs, flies, caterpillars, worms, mites, beetles, fungi, and other innumerable pests. When nature, Pandora-like, stands with open box from which, without leaving a visible hope at the bottom, all these evils and distempers disperse themselves over the world; well may the practical man exclaim ‘“ goodness gracious! is the healthy and duly cultivated * ¢Rural Cyclopedia :’ John N. Wilson, 1849, Art. “ Potato,” to the date a com- prehensive and careful monograph, corresponds with and confirms my own read- meg: I saw it for the first time last summer, Lib. R. A. S. E. + Darwin, ‘ Animals and Plants under Domestication,’ vol. ii. p. 330, which see. t ‘Journal,’ R. A. §. E., 1844, p. 14. § ‘Journal,’ R. A. 8. E., vol. x. p. 70. John Curtis, F.L.S., &e. || ‘Colorado Beetle, Life History.’ See ‘ Journal,’ Second Series, vol. xi. On the Cultivated Potato. 279 potato-plant designed as a suitable and natural matrix for all these plagues?” Scab is a disease of the tuber, a fungus, Tubercinia scabies ; dry rot is also a fungus of the same order, Fusisporium a Whig lastawas first observed in Germany in 1830, where through many years it is supposed to have caused great loss. Wet rot is also fungoid, said to be a fungus of the same type as the dry rot. And ‘this Fusiporium { is a little friend and constant com- panion of the fungus, inseparably associated with the disease of 1845, namely, the Peronospora infestans. We are now brought to the disastrous year of 1845, the year of the great outbreak of potato-disease, a new form of an old disease,t which inaccurately has been called by many confusing names, as plague, and murrain. This disease is specially charac- terized by the full recognition of its fungoid attendant, Perono- spora infestans, the Diease shall in (fee be simply designated by me as the potato disease of 1845. It appeared in St. Helena in 1840; detected in England here and there the following year ; it appeared at various periods about this time in North America ; both continents were affected. The disease burst out generally in 1845, and swept whole districts throughout Europe, leaving in its track of devastation famine and suffering and human misery. From this general historical retrospect we now turn to glance at the particular history of several branches of the inquiry. The _ sum of all history goes, in my opinion, to show that the culti- vated potato-plant has an inherent tendency to degenerate— a factor which consequently must always enter into the problem of the causes of special manifestations of disease; and history further tells us that throughout there has been almost a uni- versal clamour for new varieties.§ The physiology of the potato has yet to be written; || that is * Dr. Cooke, of Kew, author of the ‘ Handbook of British Fungi,’ has eotacd me with the following ‘note :—Now called Sorosporium scabies, and classed with the Ustilagines, or “ Smut” and “Bunt” of corn. See Fischer de Waldheim, * Annales des Sciences Naturelles (Botanique),’ ser. 6, vol. iv. (1876), p. 229. + Report, House of Commons Committee, 1880. t Report, Scotch Committee of Scientific Men. The Groningen Commission said the disease had been long known. § See, in regard to the time present, an excellent letter from a practical cultivator and hybridiser, Mr. Robert Fenn; he hails with great satisfaction the idea of the S. Maglia having, as regards varieties, come to the end of his tether. Mr. Fenn happily describes the potato as the “ Cinderella of Nature.”—‘ Journal of Horti- culture,’ Feb. 7, 1884. || “The physiology of the potato has yet to be written.” I should demur to ex- pressing it in this form, because there is no ground for supposing that the potato furnishes any exception to the general laws that reculate the life of all plants. The roots and leaves between them absorb the food, and it is cooked up in the leaves, and they furnish the nourishment needed to build up the flowers and . 280° On the Cultivated Potato. - to say, there is- nothing of the kind that I know of in a clear, comprehensive and popular form and to practical men it is a mystery: there isa manifest want in this direction.* Physiology, I need not explain, is that department of natural science which treats of the organs of animals and plants. The plant is con- stituted in three parts; radical fibres or roots proper, stolons stems, or haulms, as we call them, and the tuber. The radical fibres are the only true roots, and to seek for nourishment for the plant they traverse the soil far.and near. A potato tuber is in fact an underground branch, the eyes of the potato are really buds ; a tuber, then, is a portion of the stem of the plant in which the tissues become thickened and filled with nutritive matter. Propagation by tubers is not properly reproduction, but plant division, and sooner or later existence in this way mustend. A healthy plant is said to have at least ten sets of main roots, four to a set, nearly, if extended end to end, one- third of a mile long, with innumerable mouths or absorbents, say, 25,000, all seeking inorganic matter and water. The practical conclusion from this is that the common potato (S. tuberosum) is designed for a dry, very dry, soil and climate. The tuber, so faras Nature is concerned, is constructed only or chiefly for the purpose of propagation: all the plant resides there in embryo, together with a store of suitable food, and the tuber is perfect when no larger than a pea. The roots supply water and earthy salts, to enable the leaves to decompose the carbonic acid absorbed by them from the air. Suppose‘they absorb more than the leaves can exhale, then the plant is weakened and water-logged. Liebig t says the motion of the sap is caused by atmospheric pressure and transpiration from the leaves ; a loaded atmosphere suppresses transpiration, stagnates the sap, and so induces the putrefaction which delights the hovering clouds of fungi-spores or seeds. The potato and the hop, according to Liebig, are especially liable to suffer from im- peded transpiration. The same atmospheric influences cause influenza in the human subject, by checking the action of the skin; and curiously enough it is commonly observed in Yorkshire that potato-disease and influenza in horses came the fruit. Tubers are a reserve store of nutriment for a plant to draw upon when it cannot get food from other sources, as a tradesman draws upon his investments if he wants to extend his business. If the potato cannot get its food, or cannot digest it like any other organized being, it will fall ill. If the leaves are killed by frost, for instance, it will be unable to digest its food; and if they are attacked and disorganised by fungi, the result will be the same.—J. G. B * Mr. Chalmers Morton, to whom we are indebted for many things, has given us in his ‘ Handbook of the Farm Series,’ a useful little work, ‘ Plant Life,’ by Maxwell T. Masters, F.R.S., in which there are six references to the potato. + ‘Motions of Fluids in Animal Body.’ On the Cultivated Potato. 28k same year.* It is not profitable here to do more than just to touch on that which is the highest possible problem—the essence or origin of life!t Beale says the green chlorophyll t masses are urged on by the actively moving particles of bioplasm : he has most interesting drawings showing the potato cells and the process of the deposition of starch cells. An interesting study of the survival of the fittest was made by Mr. Baker$ az Kew, when. the power of survival of certain herbaceous plants was thus classified: (1.) Tendency to spread spontaneously, and encroach on neighbours. (2.) Fill-up, but do not spread. (3.) Those that die out and disappear. Mr. Baker, at my request, kindly made for me the following extract from the ‘ Philosophical Transactions of 1806,’ in regard to which he observes—this experiment is of the essence of the inquiry, and cultivators should bear it constantly in mind :— “Every gardener knows that early varieties of the potato never afford either blossoms or seeds; and I attributed this peculiarity to privation of nutriment, owing to the tubers being formed preternaturally early, and thence drawing off that portion of the true sap which in the ordinary course of nature is employed in the formation and nutrition of blossoms and seeds. . : “1 therefore planted in the last spring some cuttings of a very early variety of the potato, which had never been known to blossom, in garden-pots, having heaped the mould as high as } . could above the level of the pot, and planted the portion of the root nearly at the top of it. When the plants had grown a few inches high, they were secured to strong sticks which had been fixed erect in the pots for that purpose, and the mould was then washed away from the base of the stems by a strong current of water; each plant was now suspended in air, and had no communication with the soil in the pots except by its fibrous roots ; and as these are perfectly distinct organs from the runners which generate and feed the tuberous roots, I could readily prevent the formation of them. Efforts were soon made by every plant to generate runners and tuberous roots, but they were * * Journal,’ R. A. S. E,, vol. xix. p. 10. t ‘Beale on the Microscope.’ t Chlorophyll, the green colouring matter of plants, very difficult to get pure, and its chemical composition is not known: obtained by soaking green leaves im alcohol, ether, &c., but it does not dissolve in water; occurs in the so-called “chlorophyll grains,” which are merely altered forms of the protoplasm (or living principle) of plants ; chlorophyll only becomes green under the presence of light. Bentley’s ‘Manual of Botany,’ 1882. Churchill. § J. G. Baker, Esq., F.R.S., Royal Herbarium, Kew, in ‘ Journal of Botany,” Sept. 1883. The editor observes, in reference to Baker & Newbold’s edition of Watson's ‘ Topographical Botany,’ London, Quaritch, 1883: “ Mr. Baker, with a critical mind, possesses the faculty of generalisation.” . 982 On the Cultivated Potato. destroyed as soon as they became perceptible. An increased luxuriance now became visible in every plant, numerous blossoms were emitted, and every blossom afforded fruit.” * Atmospheric influences must be touched upon. But I cannot undertake to deal with the gaseous envelope of this whirling world to which, coupled perhaps with electricity, we owe the occurrence of the weather phenomena that undoubtedly affect in high degree the present subject of inquiry. I wish the Meteorological Society could help us. The atmosphere is a spheroidal stratum of uncertain height, 100 to 200 miles, con- centric with the earth and pressing heavily on it: a mechanical combination of nitrogen, oxygen, and carbonic acid, in which, like flocks in a sunbeam, animal and vegetable germs, seeds and spores, of disease and putrefaction, hover over all organic life and matter. How far do atmospheric influences stimulate these sometimes latent pests? 1 cannot answer this important question: but I was much struck at the time, as I am now impressed, by two lectures delivered by Professor Tyndall in January 7, 1876: the first lecture, before the Royal Society, ‘On the optical deportment of the atmosphere with reference to the phenomena of putrefaction and infection ;’ the other, on ‘ Germs,’ was given at the Royal Institution. i heartily wish we could enlist the learned Professor for the National cause in which we are now embarked. Air, he says, isolated jand left at rest, is found to deposit its motes and to become pure: in this pure air tempting infusions remained intact, whereas similar infusions exposed in the open air, and owing to germs floating therein, swarmed with bacteria. From another experiment he inferred that germs hover in little clouds and settle at different times. Clouds of disease-germs may explain a puzzle to surgeons: why a wound, going on well for a while, should suddenly and without apparent reason become putrid; it may be that it was dressed just as a germ cloud passed. According to Professor Tyndall, more than by battle, accident, or famine, humanity suffers from disease-germs conveyed in air and water, Green leaves in the sun absorb carbon and leave oxygen, and at night reverse the process. Increase of carbonic acid is dangerous to animals, deficiency injures vegetables. Atmospheric action, similar to that which produces influenza in man, is supposed by Liebig and Klotzsch to be the special cause of the potato-disease of 1845: taken together, epidemic miasmata; the wet summer of 1844; frost, March 1845; the great heat of forepart of that summer. and the uncommon luxuriance of the crop. The Highland Society’s ‘Transactions’ for 1845 mentions disease at end of * ¢On the inverted action of the Alburnous Veasels of Trees, by T. A Knight; printed, ‘ Philosophical Transactions, 1806,’ p. 293-304. On the Cultivated Potato. 283 August, September, and October: some parts of Scotland in July, in others not until the tubers were stored. In concluding this branch of our subject I mention Mr. Malam’s experiment, because it is suggestive ; and though I cannot of my own know- ledge verify the fact as stated, the experiment may be repeated by any competent scientist. Moreover, the result of the ex- periment goes to the root of a controversy before the Potato Committee of the Commons as to whether mould-spores rise high in the atmosphere, or whether they fly no higher than a hedge! Mr. Malam* personally told me in 1872, that the Hull Microscopical Society, about the year 1866, witnessed at his house the following experiment. He said: “ At 7 A.M. we washed with distilled water a plate of glass 15 inches square, and coated both sides with glycerine, and elevated it in the air about 60 feet ; after 6 hours it was taken down and washed on two separate plates with distilled water: on examining under the microscope we discerned spores of fungi; the windward side contained the larger.number.” I have instinctively held from the first that there is such a thing as a balance of vegetation, and if so, atmospheric in- fluences must be all-important factors on the maintenance or disturbance of any such balance. As I expressed the idea when I placed my view on record in May 1875, I fancy there is such a thing as a balance of vegetation, that is, a proportion between the several organs of the plant. In warm gloomy weather, when -disease is exceptionally rampant, I think the leafy haulm runs away from the rest of the enfeebled plant; in other words, too much sail is carried, and there is a general capsize and con- sequent wide-spread disaster. The power of the roots is said to be in the ratio of that of the leaves: the roots have great absorbing power, the leaves a low exhaling capacity. The evidence throughout shows that over-luxuriance, from whatever cause, is highly favourable to the disease: in Bengal it is re-~ corded the haulm grew so high, it spent the plant. This balance of vegetation theory, as an essential part of my retrospect, for what it is worth, I simply broach and submit. Superior vitality, we know, is an attribute for a time at least of certain varieties of the potato that more or less resist disease. Liebig adopts the vital power theory. The Polish letter from the Consul there to Lord Palmerston, and dated October 16, 1846,; is in my view particularly interesting and suggestive; Poland completely escaped the general European destruction. That country, as regards wholesale cultivation and * The statement was subsequently printed. ‘The Potato Disease, Cause and Remedy.’ By John Malam, Esq., Scarborough, Theakston, 1873. + ‘Journal,’ R. A. §S. E., vol. vii. p. 673. 284 On the Cultivated Potato. — dependency on the happy-go-lucky potato, was a sort of Ireland : the treatment there, | fancy, must have been natural and un- forced ; any way the important fact remains, the only disease known arose from some kidney sets imported from England. The following remarkable instances of superior vitality came to me from widely separated districts and from persons who could have had no sort of concert; in each of two instances the whole of the crop in a field failed except in places where corn stacks had stood, and there the potatoes grew and prospered ; I infer the ground was dry and warm, and hence the superior vitality. We are now to consider those scavengers of nature, the fungi, a class of cellular plants of which, says Darwin, mushrooms, toadstools, and moulds are familiar examples. These tyrants: of the vegetable kingdom seek organic matter in decay as their natural food ; their wind-borne spores or seeds hover and pounce: like microscopic vultures. The life-history of the fungus or mould, which is inseparably connected as cause or effect with the potato-disease of 1845, has been studied by that eminent. scientist, M. de Bary ;* the identity of the fungus Peronospora infestans and its association with the disease is, without any doubt, ably and clearly manifested, and for this our thanks to. that learned gentleman are justly due. But what then? for all practical purposes, and after eight years’ of incubation, any dis~ covery in this direction is as barren of tangible fruits as the fig-tree of Scripture. M. De Bary observes—and here I am sure he carries us all with him—* the best place to turn to for- further study would be the native land of the potato-plant.” f All the Peronospore, says M. de Bary (p. 244), are typical parasites in living plants containing chlorophyll ; their com- plete development is dependent on their finding the living organism with its chemical and physical properties, which will. afford a suitable host: most species are restricted, they can only grow in certain species or groups of species of plants, but not in others, a condition of things which holds good for parasites- generally. This, says M. de Bary, does not exclude the possi- bility of bringing a parasite, by artificial nutriment, more or less: forward. Practically to study all the ways of the parasite, whilst we are perfectly ignorant of the life-history of the host- plant in its native habitat, is certainly to put the cart before- the horse—if the somewhat overstrained simile may be par- doned, it is rather like writing the life-history of the flea that: a ‘- most Ee account of all that was known about this ee, which was then called Botrytis infestans, was drawn up by the Rey. M. J. Berkeley i in: 1846, and published in vol. i. of the ‘Journal of the Horticultural Society,’ pp. 9-34; 25 pages of letterpress and 4 plates containing 30 figures showing the fungus and its allies iu different stages.—J. G. B t ‘Journal,’ R. A. S. E., vol. xii. 1876. On the Cultivated Potato. 285 lived on the man whose biography we desire but which has never been written. M. de Bary and Mr. Worthington Smith are not agreed on some essential points;* I must say I read only the other day the evidence before the Committee of the Commons in 1880 of the last-named authority with particular pleasure. I can afford to treat the fungoid theory lightly, because the responsibility is not with me; the grain of that theory, as will be seen in the sequel, the Commons Committee has sufficiently threshed out, weighed, and garnered: upon the scientific evidence, the Committee report that the nature of the potato-disease of 1845 consists in the growth on or in the plant of the fungus named Peronospora infestans. M. de Bary is full of admirable candour ; over and over again as regards these fungoid experiments he warns us against self- deception ; he says of his Pythium vexans experiment, in which he had been working with tainted material, “ without the greatest care one may be led into great error, and in this direc- tion criticism ought to be applied” [p. 259]; again [p. 267], “the negative result caused me to doubt whether my previous explanation could hold good in the open field.” With such complicated materials as living plants, with other fungi, namely, amongst others, spicariat and Fusisporium, besides animal in- fusoria all about, and with sickly tubers, spores, and _bell- glasses, “miniature gardens” and boxes without bottoms, _ “garden soils” and flower-pots all over the place, error could easily creep in and results very readily get mixed, M. de Bary’s modestly-related researches, followed in many cases by purely negative results, have not touched to settle the ques- tions, amongst others, of Hibernation and Host-plants. It is not so much M. de Bary himself as the school of De Bary which has dogmatically laid down this somewhat unfructifying proposition—there is no dispute as to the cause—all idea of: other causes of the potato-disease of 1845 are excluded, because De Bary inoculated healthy plants; inoculation is defined as the introduction of a poison into a wound. Logically, this is drawing a very wide conclusion from very narrow premisses. If during eight years this experiment has not been repeated and confirmed by many persons in many places under varying and normal circumstances, I have, by way of argument, a perfect right to do so, and would very courteously question, * The principal point at issue between the two is that De Bary thought what he called Pythium vexans was a distinct organism, whilst Smith regardcd it as a dimorphic form of the Peronospora.—J. G. B. + Spicaria is a genus of moulds, but it has nothing special to do with potatoes. The three potato-pests are Botrytis or Peronospora infestans, Fusiporium solani, and Sorosporium scabies.—J. G. B. 286 On the Cultivated Potato. not the entire good faith of the experimenter, but the sanitary condition and circumstances of the plants on which M. De Bary operated. The potato-fungus, it appears, is at least an impostor in this sense, it is not peculiar to the potato only, or even to that class of plants: M. De Bary says, “it is often found on other species of the Solanacee, and on other species not allied ; it grows only in a stunted condition on the Dulcamara.” Why stunted on the common Dulcamara of the hedges, because that plant grows under normal conditions; it has vitality and con- stitution, and is thus enabled to discourage or to cast off the parasite. The fungus appears on the Lilium lancifulium three weeks before the potato is affected.* It is stated that the stinging-nettle and the groundsel were liable to the curl, and whether or not to the parasite of 1845, I know not. It might, I think, be inferred from the pages of this ‘Journal’ that the potato-fungus, the straw-fungus, and the clover-fungus are one and the same ; but, if so, 1 am advised on high authority that any such proposition is absolutel y inconsistent with the botanical knowledge of the day. Of the habits and conduct of the wild plant in its natural habitat we know but little. Mr. Baker says “I have given in my Linnean paper all I know on this head.” There are various clues leading to the idea that the potato is a social plant, that is to say, it desires association with another plant or plants of a different species. Lemmon found his wild potato in the Arizona under a tangle of prickly bushes and cacti ; again, he found it flourishing under a squash vine. In Chili the best potatoes are cultivated in the rainy provinces of Chiloé and Valdivia, where the yield varies from 10 to 40 for one, the average annual produce being 3,100,000 bushels for the whole of Chili.f Inquiry should be pushed in the direction of the South American home of the plant: if you desired to study a Frenchman, you would visit his own grand country. You cer- tainly would not hunt up a specimen at the Sabloniére in Leicester Square. The older writers talk of the plant as a creeper or trailing plant: and curiously through the centuries there have been constant attempts to force down the haulm into a creeping position: is this an instinctive desire to follow nature, and has constant cultivation too much drilled the potato out of its natural form into “ heads up, soldiers”? The artificial bending down of haulm is to make.3 ita conductor for diverting wet and * ¢ Journal,’ R. A. S. E., vol. xix, 1858. Art. “ Potato.’ + Journal” R. A. S. E., vol. x. p. 510. See also p. 515, ‘On a new Clover Disease.’ P. Mouillefert. q Ency. Brit., Current Ed., Art. “ Chili.” On the Cultivated Potato. 287 spores supposed to be carried by wet down the stem to the tuber. Of the conduct of the plant in different countries, I can, beyond what has been said, glean but little: this might be a profitable line of inquiry. The wild Arizona potato, of which I have some specimens in my garden, is said to be palatable and nutritious. In India, I believe, the plant usually thrives ; it is said it will not grow in Ceylon, except at Candy: why is this? Lemmon says, that when the first settlers went to Van Diemen’s Land, one Samuel Bate took half a bushel of potatoes of a choice variety; to his surprise he found five varieties, which maintained their distinctiveness for years: afterwards, sent to a warmer climate, these degenerated and became again one sort. Moulding-up or earthing-up, sometimes called Jensen’s * system, after the learned Director of the “ Bureau Ceres,” Copenhagen, is, as I have shown, no novelty. ‘“ Mould-up— mould-up monthly or fortnightly,” says an old writer in the ‘Gentleman’s Magazine’ of 1764; and there are constant refer- ences to this practice through all the literature, some for and some against, as cutting the fibres: the famous old Scotch Judge, Lord Kaims, in his ‘Gentleman Farmer,’ 1798, was of this opinion. On the whole, earthing-up appears rather in favour than otherwise, but the importance of the practice should not be overrated. As to practical cultivation, the reader will find this branch of our subject exhaustively treated in the ‘ Journal’ of the Society, and in the Report of the House of Commons Committee of 1880. The Royal Agricultural Society sent a paper of queries to all parts of Great Britain and Ireland, and the replies have been admirably arranged by Mr. Jenkins. These two Reports to their respective dates absolutely fix the existing systems: there you will find amply treated the practical questions of ridge or flat, ventilation and space;{ the over distance which makes coarse, the narrowing in space which fines the tubers: early and late planting, manures, and varieties: these, and very many other Seasidestion: and details of cultivation which must be passed over here, are of the deepest interest to the practical cultivator. But before we turn from our practical retrospect from the farmer’s standpoint to consider American experience, let me commend the following as the most practical of all * Pamphlet, ‘ How to overcome the Potato Disease” Edinburgh and Glasgow ; Menzies & Co., 1882. + ‘Journal,’ R. A. S. E., vol. x. 1874. + ‘Journal,’ R.A. S. E., vol. xi. p. 395. ‘ Disease-proof Potatoes.’ Mr. Carruthers’ report on the results of the competition of 1874. The result of Mr. Maw’s experi- ments gave only 2 square feet to each set. 388 On the Cultivated Potato. practical considerations ; cultivation means this,—that man, for his own purpose, steps in to bar the all-sufficient action of natural selection. North American experiences are not very dissimilar to our own; I have consulted various Publications in the Library of the Royal Agricultural Society. The House of Commons Com- mittee sought for American information, which for the most part the evidence failed to supply. In reports from the United States of America you may find the potato-bug (Doryphora) figured in all the “ seven ages” of his life, with an account of his triumphal march from the Rocky Mountains northwards, “ over hill, dale, and river:” having fed on the wild potato, he ad- vanced to devour the cultivated crops. We read of the culti- vated potato-plant as run out, and we are told potato-disease is as old as the potato: the writer holds the Peronospora infestans theory. Now an all-devouring louse, or aphis, appears on the scene to complete devastation. Next we are told that continued high cultivation has caused gangrene of the tuber, followed by a red-rust fungus, with an insect which lives only in the cor- rupted tuber. A writer in the Massachusetts Report of 1854 marvels at the universality of the disease, which is not occa- sioned by blight, insects, fungi, climate, or soils; the cause, over-cultivation, has always been the same, the effects varied. The cultivated potato has been subjected to a discipline more severe than that which any other plant has ever experienced : with abnormal culture the balance is lost, the leaves are diminished to encourage the tuber, the energies of the plant being withdrawn from its own nutrition; thus over-stimu- Jation subjects to decay and climatic influences. We are ignorant of necessary conditions. I leave with regret a very thoughtful paper to take up another which introduces us to a little hard-shell worm, a wireworm, which in low lands effectually —S. 8. Z 338 Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. On October 11th, four bullocks were put into the feeding-boxes, to make the farmyard-manure for the permanent wheat-plots to be manured with dung. The bullocks finished making the dung on November 4th, having in this period of three weeks and three days consumed 2 cwt. 2 qrs. of decorticated cotton-cake, 4 cwt. of maize-meal, 30 cwt. of sliced white turnips, and 5 ecwt. of wheat-straw chaff as food; using also 12 cwt. of wheat-straw as litter. The following Table gives the weight of the bullocks when put in on October 11, and on their removal on November 4th. | Gain from When put up, | When removed, Oct. 11 to on Oct. 11, on Nov. 4, Nov. 4, 1882. 1882. three weeks and three days. cwts. qrs. lbs.| cwts. qrs. lbs. ewts. qrs. Ibs. Bullock No.1 weighed .. .. .. 10" 0 LOD eS 7 Q =I 10 a .seNGs x) oof theo oa MOINS WZ ERS aes OULeST2 WISE: +5 ot Bross eee 9+ Denep 224g 0 2 12 55. NO. a Sone baie. 11 0 -12 It 0... 9.) Joss\0, 02s Total weight of 4 Bullocks .. | 41 0 18] 42 1 21 ass The bullocks began feeding with 30 lbs. of roots per day, and other food in proportion, finishing off at 40 lbs. of roots per day. Bullock No. 4 was ill for three days, and refused to eat, in consequence of which it lost 3lbs. The others did well, especially No. 3. The following Table shows the composition of the decorticated cotton-cake and maize-meal given to the bullocks in these ex periments :— | Decorticated Cotton- Maize-meal. | cake. Moisture Oe pe Be be OA eer ae 10°25 14°29 | Oil eee iota as 16°86 4°46 *Albuminous compounds .. .. .. 40°50 10°75 Mucilage, sugar, digestible fibre, &e. 21°88 66°24 Woody fibre (cellulose) .. .. .. 4°41 1°51 Mineral matter (ash)... .. .. «. 6°10 2°75 100-00 100-00 * Containing nitrogen Te 6°48 1°72 The decorticated cotton-cake was of very high quality, and contained nearly 6 per cent. more oil than that used in the Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. 339 similar experiments of last year. The composition of the turnips used was— . i ee ee ak ee *Albuminous compounds an roth me Vhiee a2. OES Sugar, woody fibre, &c. .. «2 +s oe we = 5°88 Mineral matter (ash) _.. 22 «© of «» 0°59 100°00 * Containing nitrogen. ce «+ os "12 The amount of nitrogen in the wheat-straw chaff was -77 per cent., equal to 4°81 per cent. of albuminous compounds, The dung was removed from the pits on November 13th, and left covered until January 24th, 1883, when it was found to weigh 33 ewt. 1 qr. 26 Ibs. On to one-half of Plot 10, a quantity of dung, calculated to contain nitrogen equal to 100 lbs. of ammonia per acre, was applied, and double that quantity to one-half of Plot 11. J The mineral manures were sown broadcast on February 16th, and the nitrogenous top-dressings on April 13th. November was wet and stormy, followed by frost and snow in the early part of December, after which milder weather set in, and the wheat began to appear above ground. Inthe beginning of January the wheat was growing well, any gaps in it being filled up this month. Heavy rains followed towards the close of January and com- mencement of February: 2°26 inches of rain having fallen in _ January, and -75 inch in the two first days of February. The wheat at the latter date looked fairly well, but was attacked in places by a small white grub,—the wheat of several farmers in the neighbourhood being similarly attacked. The total rainfall for February was 2°98 inches, and for the period of six months, 17-95 inches. A week’s frost succeeded early in March, and left the land in an improved state ; only -89 in. of rain fell in March, and the land worked splendidly. The wheat, however, - looked rather cut down. On April 3rd, it was hoed and pressed with the Cambridge roller, and that which had been dibbled in to fill gaps in January had now come up well also. On April 13th the nitrogenous top-dressings of salts of ammonia and nitrate of soda were sown by a broadcast manure-distributor, after having been diluted with about three times their bulk of dry sand. The wheat was now cross-hoed. About this time wireworms began to appear. Any gaps in the wheat were filled up on April 28th. Wireworms again came up at the close of April, and slightly attacked all the plots. At the opening of May the plant looked healthy, and the ground was fairly clean. Rain, however, following, the weeds came up very fast, and were very hard to get rid of, the ground not being dry enough to hoe. 7 z 2 340 Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. Hot weather followed in June, and the wheat progressed well, coming into bloom in the last week, and showing a large ear. Heavy rains fell in July, accompanied by frequent storms, and the wheat got considerably knocked about, especially Plots § and 9. The maggot also began to appear to some extent. In August the weather improved greatly, and the wheat came. on well. Inspecting the crops on August 3rd, 1883, 1 made the following notes on the permanent wheat :— Plot 1 (unmanured). Wheat healthy, and promising rather better than the second unmanured plot 7. Plot 2 (ammonia-salts alone). Wheat blighted in places. Plot 3 (nitrate of soda alone). Wheat rather better than lot 2. i Plot 4 (minerals alone). No better than unmanured plots, except under a large tree, where the falling leaves no doubt manured the land. Plot 5 (minerals and 200 Ibs. of ammonia-salts). Wheat fine, except on small plants, the ears of which are blighted. Plot 6 (minerals and small quantity of nitrate of soda). Wheat healthy, and apparently a big crop. Probably will yield as well as any. Plot 7 (unmanured), Wheat looks better than in any preyious ear. Plot 84 (minerals and 400 lbs. of ammonia-salts). Very heavy crop, a good many of the shorter stems have the ears blighted. The wheat has not gone down. Plot 88 (minerals alone, ammonia-salts left out in 1883), No better than, if so good as, the unmanured plots. Plot 94 (minerals and large quantity of nitrate of soda). Rather better than 8A, but attacked by red rust. Plot 98 (minerals alone, nitrate of soda left out in 1883). A little better than 8x. Plot 10a (no dung in 1883, for the second year), Decidedly better than plots 1 and 7. Plot 10z (small quantity of dung every year). Wheat good. Plot 114 (no dung in 1883, for the second year). Good. Plot 118 (large quantity of dung every year). Wheat much better than plot 11a. From August 18th to 25th, a week of perfect harvest weather followed, and the cutting of the wheat commenced on August 21st, continuing for a week, all not being ready to cut at once. The carting commenced on September 5th, and all was stacked by September 14th. The threshing took place in the field on October 23rd. The straw of the several plots was at once weighed in the field, and the corn put in sacks and stored in the granary until November Ist, when it was weighed with Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. 341 every possible accuracy by a trained chemist, the single bushels and the whole produce being separately weighed. In Table I. (p. 342) are given the manurial treatment of each plot, and the produce per acre of corn and straw. On all the plots except those to which farmyard-manure was applied, the produce of straw was below that yielded in 1882. The produce of corn was in every case, except that of plots 2 and 5, higher than the results obtained in 1882 by similar treatment. On the unmanured plots the increase was 243 lbs. and 354 lbs. respectively. Where ammonia-salts and nitrate of soda respectively were applied in conjunction with mineral manures, there was a difference of 415 lbs. per acre in favour of nitrate of soda over last year’s produce, the ammonia-salts giving 92 lbs. less, and the nitrate of soda 323 lbs. more than in 1882. Similarly, when these salts were applied alone, with- out minerals, the nitrate of soda gave about the same produce as before, while that of the ammonia-salts was less by 462 lbs. It would appear from this that nitrate of soda had this season been more beneficial to the wheat than ammonia-salts, though, as in previous seasons, the use of superphosphate in conjunction with them showed marked improvement over the results obtained by either-salt alone. Passing next to the half plots 84 and 8x, on which the treat- ment adopted in 1882 was reversed, the addition of 400 Ibs, of ammonia-salts, with minerals, to plot 84, previously manured ‘last year with minerals alone, produced an increase of nearly 2000 Ibs. of corn per acre, while the effect of leaving them off, and using minerals alone on plot 838, was also very marked, the produce falling from 2568 Ibs. to 996 lbs. per acre. Similar results were shown with nitrate of soda used at the rate of 550 Ibs. per acre. Its application with minerals to plot 94, manured last year with minerals alone, increased the produce by 1846 lbs., while its omission on plot 98, where minerals and nitrate © had been used in 1882, lowered the produce in the single year by 1000 lbs. per acre. ‘The larger quantity of nitrate of soda does not appear to have shown its superiority over the ammonia- salts in the same way as in the case of the smaller quantities. {n the cases in which ammonia-salts and nitrate of soda were omitted, the produce fell in a single year to the average of the unmanured plots, showing that the effect of these nitrogenous top-dressings is confined to the year of their application. On the plots to which farmyard-manure was applied, either con- tinuously every year or previously to 1882, there was an increase in each case, this being the more marked in the continuously manured plots, of which 11s, manured with the larger quantity of dung, continued to give the higher produce. These results 342 Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. Taste I.—Propucse or Continuous Wueat. SrventH Season, 1883. PropucE PER ACRE. t Dressed Corn. PLors. MANUBES PER ACRE. 2c) A(k, Seen Ree anes Shobraw.s Clea Number | Weight f Weight. ae | Buehea: | meal a lbs. lbs. _|cwts. qrs. Ibs, Unmanured ., 943 16 58°9 | 17 2 16 200 Ibs. ammonia-salta alone (applied in the spring) 275 Ibs. nitrate of soda (applied | in the (spring). ie lbs. sulphate of potash, 100 Ibs. 1404 24°1 58°20) 2AC0- Be 1498 27°5 54-1 28) 3 ie sulphate of soda, 100 lbs. sulphate of magnesia, 3 ewts. superphosphate of lime . 200 Ibs. sulph. potash, 100 Ibs. sulph. soda, 100 lbs. sulpht magnesia, 32 ewts. superphosphate of lime, and 200 lbs. ammonia-salts (in s pring) .. 200 lbs. sulph. potash, 100 Ibs. sulph. soda, 100 Ibs. sulph. magnesia, 3} ewts. superphosphate of lime, and 275 Ibs. nitrate of soda (in spring) .. 7 | Unmanured .. & lbs. sulph. potash, ‘Too Tbe. ‘sulph. 8a 1013 17°3 58°4 117 3 10 i Nae Ot 2006 34°2 58°7 | 36 1 26 or 2233 38-1 58-6. | 387 3 2 1090 | 18-5 | 58:8 |18 2 4 soda, 100 lbs. sulph. magnesia, 32 ewts. superphosphate of lime, and 400 lbs. ammonia-salts in 1883 2762 45°8 60:3 |. 47 1 The same minerals as in 84, no ammonia- salts in 1883 200 lbs. sulph. potash, 100 Ibs. sulph. soda, 100 lbs. sulph. magnesia, 33 ewts. superphosphate of lime, and 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda (in spring, 1883) The same minerals as in 94, no nitrate} of soda in 1883 { 996 17°3 57°6 | 13 3 16 \: manure (having received manure or | 1186 19°9 previous to 1882, but none in 1882).. Farmyard-manure, estimated to contain nitrogen = 100 lbs. ammonia, made from 672 lbs. decorticated cotton-cake, 1075 lbs. maize-meal, 8064 Ibs. tur-$}| 1670 27:9. nips, 1344 Ibs. wheat-straw, as food; and 1747 lbs. wheat-straw as litter. Weight about 4 tons.. .. 10a ee OR SS, Tt a RS de 108 11s |{ as 118 in each of the five seasons 1292 21°72 60°S' | 21° 3 ae No manure (haying received =n previous to 1882, but none in 1882) Farmyard-manure, estimated to contain) nitrogen = 200 lbs. ammonia, made from 1344 Ibs. decorticated cotton- cake, 2150 Ibs. maize-meal, 16,128 lbs. 2026 33°5 turnips, 2688 lbs. wheat-straw chaff, as food; and 3494 lbs. wheat-straw | as litter. Weight about 8 tons 60°5 | 87 1 1 1100 18°6 59°0°-/ 17° 3 IZ | lls Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. 343 show that, even after a lapse of two years, the farmyard-manure applied previously to 1882 has left in the land some unex- hausted fertilising matters which told upon the produce of the wheat crop of 1883. EXPERIMENTS ON THE ContTINUOUS GROWTH OF BARLEY. The land devoted to these experiments was ploughed for the first time on September Ist, the ground having been first well twitched. Four bullocks, to make the dung for the plots which were to receive farmyard-manure, were put into the feeding boxes on October 11th, and finished making the dung on November 4th. In this period of three weeks and three days the bullocks consumed :— cwts. qrs. Ibs. Deecorticated cofton-cake .. ... .« « 2 2 0 WERIZCHECRIOS Ce Rhee SN ose ise Wee Mocs 440% O Sliced white tirmips*: 9.0. .2-s, /).. 2. 30) OF.0 Wheat-straw chaff (asfood) .. .. .. 5 0 O Besides which, they used 12 cwt. of wheat-straw chaff as litter. The following table shows the weights of the bullocks, sepa- rately and collectively, when put in on October 11th, when removed on November 4th, and the increase in live-weight obtained during the period of feeding :— Gain in live- When put in, | When removed, bates ue 4 . Nov. 4, on Oct 11, 1882. on Nov. 4. (three weeks and three days). | cwts. qrs. Ibs.| cwts. qrs. Ibs.| cwts. qrs. Ibs. Bullock No.l weighed .. .. .. 9% 0 22) 9 1 26 Te a 2 et a eee Oia. 2G OLD soe 0 1 26 i INO. » Rh eee a pore Mos UL 10,3. yk Onpir- is ee Nee > 2 Chae tale. 9 3 4) 10 1 4 02a 20 Total weight of 4 Bullocks ..| 39 1 7/| 40 3 27{ ies feted The bullocks were fed at first with 30 lbs. of roots per day, and the other food in proportion, and finished off with 40 lbs. of roots per day. With the exception of bullock No. 1, the animals increased uniformly. The composition of the various foods has been already given on page 338. The dung was removed from the pits on November 13th, and left covered until January 24th, 1883, when it was weighed. The total weight of dung obtained was 32 cwt. 1 qr. 16 lbs. To one half of plot 10 a quantity of dung, calculated to contain nitrogen equal to 100 Ibs. of ammonia per acre, was applied on 344 Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. that day, and double that quantity (equal to 200 lbs. of ammonia per acre) to one-half of plot 11. On March 16th the land was ploughed a second time, fai on March 31st the seed, Oakeshott’s Golden Melon Barley, was sown at the rate of 9 pecks per acre, the mineral manures being sown at the same time, just in front of the drill. The nitro- genous top-dressings of ammonia-salts and nitrate of soda were sown on April 25th, after having been mixed with about three times their bulk of dry sand, and distributed by a broad- cast manure distributor. The land was rolled on May 2nd, and hoeing it began on May 9th. The fine weather of June caused the barley to grow well, and on June 30th it began to come out well, being healthy and even. The succeeding wet weather and storms of July seemed to do the barley more damage than the wheat ; and on several plots, especially plots 8 and 9, it was much storm- twisted. At the end of July it appeared much beaten down, and sunshine was badly needed. Plot 6 (nitrate of soda) and plot 11 (heavily dunged), in addition to the ones already mentioned, did not stand well. The improved weather in August caused a welcome change, and on inspecting the plots on August 3rd I made the following notes :— Plot. land plot 7 (unmanured). Barley looks well; some- what thin, but better than plot 4, on which iaeeate alone had been sown. Plot 2 (ammonia-salts alone). A fine crop. Plot 3 (nitrate of soda alone). A good crop, and rather better than plot 2. Plot 5 (minerals and ammonia-salts). Almost the best crop of all. Plot 6 (minerals and nitrate of soda), Heavier crop than Plot 5, but barley very much twisted, and partly down on the ground. Plot 84 (minerals, and large quantity of ammonia-salts). A heavy crop, but barley much laid down, though not as much as on plot 9A. Plot 88 (minerals alone). Barley standing well up, and rather better than plot 9s. Plot 9A (minerals, and large quantity of nitrate of soda). Very heavy crop, but much laid. The barley went down first on this plot. Plot 9B (minerals alone). Barley healthy, and better than on unmanured plots. Plot 104 (no dung for last two years). Barley good. Plot 10B (small quantity of dung every year). Better, though not much, than plot 10a. Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. 345 Plot 114 (mo manure for last two years). Barley good, standing up well. Plot 118 (large quantity of dung every year). Barley heavy, about one-half down on ground. The fine weather of August caused the barley to come on better, and on August 21st and five following days it was cut. Carting began on September 7th, but rain prevented all being got in at once. By September 14th all the barley had been carted, stacked, and thatched. It was threshed in the field on October 25th, the straw being at once weighed. The corn was stored and weighed on November 2nd, the same precautions being adopted as in the case of the permanent wheat. Table II. (p. 346) shows at once the different treatment of the several plots, with the resulting produce of corn and straw obtained in 1883. The barley crop in 1883 at Woburn was rather above an average crop. One of the two unmanured plots upon which barley had been grown in succession in the preceding six years produced 30°3 bushels of dressed barley, weighing nearly 53 lbs. per bushel, and 18 cwts. 2 qrs. 14 lbs. of straw per acre; the second unmanured plot (plot 7) produced 22-8 bushels of dressed barley and 13 ewts. 3 qrs. 22 lbs. of straw per acre, con- firming the experience of previous years, and showing that plot 1 is naturally more productive than plot 7. The average produce of the two unmanured plots, Nos. 1 and 7, in round numbers amounted to 26:5 bushels of dressed barley, and “16 ewts. 1 qr. 4 lbs. of straw per acre. Ammonia-salts alone (plot 2) and nitrate of soda alone (plot 3) largely increased the crops, the former giving an increase of 24:1 bushels per acre over the average produce of the two unmanured plots, and the latter an increase of 24-6 bushels. It will alsov be seen that nitrate of soda alone on plot 3 gave a heavier crop of straw than the ammonia-salts alone on plot 2. The minerals alone on plot 4, as in previous years, had no " effect on the yield of corn ‘or straw in 1883. The addition of nitrate of soda to minerals on plot 6 had the effect of raising the produce in barley to nearly 56 bushels per acre, and that of straw to 2 tons 3 ewts. 2 qrs. 16 lbs. In conjunction with minerals, ammonia-salts on plot 5 also gave a large increase both of corn and straw, but the increase in straw on plot 5 was less conspicuous than on plot 6, manured with minerals and nitrate of soda. In the five years previous to 1882, plots 8 and 9 had been annually manured with a heavy dressing of mineral manures, and a large dose of ammonia-salts; or with minerals and nitrate of soda. In 1882 these plots were divided into two . 346 Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. Taste IJ.—Propuce or Continvous Bantry. SrventH Season, 1883. PrRopUCE PER ACRE. Puiors. MANURES PER ACRE, ae | = Number Weight Veight. | Oe Scere Bushel. Ibs. Ibs. 1 | Unmanured .. rea z 1596 30°3 §2°7 2 , 200 lbs. ammonia-salts, alone = 2684 50°6 53°0 3 | 275 Ibs. nitrate of soda, alone... 2708 51*1 53°0 |(200 lbs. sulphate of potash, 100 Ibs. 4 sulph. of soda, 100 lbs. sulph. mag->) 1470 28°0 92°5 nesia, 3; cwts. superphosphate of lime} |(200 Ibs. sulph. of potash, 100 lbs. sulph. | of soda, 100 lbs. sulph. of magnesia, 33 ewts. superphosphate of lime, and || a iar) nae 200 lbs. ammonia-salts 6 of soda, 100 lbs. sulphate of magnesia, 2948 55'S 52-8 33 cwts. of superphosphate of lime, {) and 275 lbs. nitrate of soda 7 | Unmanured .. 200 Ibs. sulph. of potash, 100 Ibs. sulph. | 1281 22°8 | 51°6 of soda, 100 lbs. sulph. of magnesia, 3 ewts. of superphosphate of lime, and 400 lbs. ammonia-salts in 1883 . 200 lbs. sulph. of potash, 100 Ibs. 8 | The same minerals as in 8a, no os 3368 62°5 53°9 1914 35°2 54°3 { salts in 1883 x 200 ibs. sulph. of potash, ‘100 Ibs. sulph. }) of soda, 100 lbs. sulph. of magnesia, || : ‘ | 33 ewts. of superphosphate of lime, {| sta 60-9 | 51:3 and 550 Ibs. of nitrate of soda in 1883 The same minerals as in 9a, no nitrate 3 3 { of soda in 1883 ae } = oo — No manure (having received manure as 10B in each of the five awe previous to 1882, but none in 1882) | (Farmyard-manure, estimated to contain nitrogen = = 100 ibs. of ammonia, made || from 672 Ibs, decorticated cotton-cake, 10pn X 1075 lbs. maize-meal, 8064 lbs. tur->,, 2038 38°8 52°5 nips, 1344 Ibs. wheat-straw chaff, as food; and 1747 lbs. wheat-straw as | litter. Weight about 4 tons .. “2 No manure (having received maa | as 1lp in each of the five ssn 1982 38:0 52°2 previous to 1882, but none in 1882).. | Farmyard-mauure, estimated to contain) | ( 10a 1746 33°4 52°2 lla nitrogen = 200 lbs. ammonia, made] | from 1344 Ibs. decorticated cotton- cake, 2150 lbs. maize-meal, 16,128 lbs.) 2710 51°3 53°1 turnips, 2688 lbs. wheat-straw chaff, as food; and 3494 lbs. wheat-straw] as litter. Weight about 8 tons 1lb a —— ——————— Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. 347 equal halves of one-eighth of an acre each; on one half of plot 8 (plot 84) the usual quantity of mixed minerals alone was employed, and on the second half the same quantity of mixed minerals, with the addition of 400 lbs. of ammonia-salts, were used. On plot 94 mixed minerals alone, and on plot 9B minerals, with the addition of 550 lbs. of nitrate of soda per acre, were applied. In 1883 the treatment, as regards manures, adopted in 1882 was reversed, and plot 84 was dressed with minerals and ammonia-salts, and plot 8B with minerals only. Similarly plot 94 was dressed with minerals and nitrate of soda, and plot 98 with minerals only. The results of the experiments with the manures on plots 84 and 8s, and 9 and 9s, in 1883 are highly instructive. The plot 8a, dressed in 1882 with minerals alone, gave 37-7 bushels of dressed barley, and 1 ton 5 ewts. 26 lbs. of straw; and last season, dressed with minerals and the addition of ammonia-salts, it yielded 62} bushels and 1 ton 12 cwts. 1 qr. 8 lbs. of straw; whilst plot 8B in 1882, dressed with mine- rals and ammonia, and yielding 52°7 bushels of barley, pro- duced last season, when dressed with minerals alone, only 30°2 bushels and 19 ewts. 3 qrs. of straw. A similarly large increase was obtained in 1883 on plot 94 by the addition of nitrate of soda to minerals. This plot, it will be seen, yielded nearly 61 bushels of corn, and 2 tons 9 ewts. 5 qrs. 12 lbs. of straw; whilst in the preceding year, when manured with minerals alone, the same plot produced only 37 bushels of corn, and 19 ewts. 20 lbs. of straw. On the other hand, plot 9B, dressed in 1883 with minerals alone, gave only 35°9 bushels of corn, and 1 ton 2 ewts. 16 lbs. of straw; whereas the same plot in the preceding year, when dressed with minerals and nitrate of soda, yielded 66°8 bushels of barley, and 2 tons 8 cwts. 3 qrs. 14 lbs. of straw. Previous to 1882 the barley on plot 10 was grown for five years in succession with well-rotten dung, calculated to contain 100 lbs. of ammonia, and on plot 11 with dung calculated to contain 200 lbs. of ammonia. With a view of studying the lasting effects of farmyard-manure, and the probable increased fertility of land annually manured with good dung, plots 10 and 11 were divided in 1882 into two equal halves. From one half of these plots the dung was withheld for the first time in 1882, and again last season; whilst on the second halves the supply of the usual annual quantity of well-rotten dung was con- tinued. It appears that, although no dung had been applied on plots 104 and 114 for the last two years, the influence of the residue of the five previous dungings was clearly per- ceptible im the yield of the barley on those two plots, to a 348 Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. slighter extent on plot 10A than on plot 114, to which double the quantity of dung had been applied previous to 1882. On plot 114, a crop of 38 bushels of barley was grown, although no dung had been applied to it since 1881, or almost as much as had been produced on plot 108, annually manured with small quantities of dung. The produce of the larger dose of dung on plot 11s, it will be seen, was very satisfactory, as it - amounted to 51°3 bushels, weighing 53-1 Ibs. per bushel, and gave an increase of 24:8 bushels over the average produce of the two unmanured plots Nos. 1 and 7. THE EXPERIMENTS IN ROTATION. Rotation No. 1.—1877, seeds; 1878, wheat; 1879, man- golds; 1880, barley; 1881, seeds; 1882, wheat. Swedes, 1883.—The land was ploughed for the first time on Sept. 4th. The dung for the swedes was made by 8 bullocks, which were put into the feeding-boxes on November 21st, and which finished making the manure for plots 2, 3, and 4 on January 19th, having occupied 8 weeks and 3 days, and for plot 1 on January 21st, a period of 8 weeks and 5 days. During these periods the bullocks consumed the following amounts of food: 2 bullocks (for plot 1) consumed 923 Ibs. of decorticated cotton-cake, 5000 Ibs. of mangolds, and 1250 Ibs. of wheat-straw chaff ; two others (for plot 2) consumed 1000 lbs. of maize-meal in place of decorticated cotton-cake ; while four others (for plots 3 and 4) received only the mangolds and wheat-straw chaff, all eight bullocks having been alike supplied with 1880 lbs. of wheat-straw chaff as litter. ‘The following Table gives the weights of the bullocks when put in the feeding-boxes on November 21st, and when removed on January 19th and 21st, as well as the increase of live-weight in the period of feeding :— Increased in When put in, |When removed,’ live-weight, | on Nov. 21. on Jan, 21. from Nov. 21 } | to Jan. 21. cwts, qrs. Ibs.| cits. qrs. abe ewts. qrs. lbs. 20° 12°77) 58k 0: 20s ONS 3S ; On Jan. 19. | To Jan. 19. 20..3: 24] 22 1. 19.) Sted 923 | 2 Bullocks, 1 and 2, receiving decor- ticated cotton-cake as additional food .. ot meal as additional food . 2 Bullocks, 3 and 4, fed without cake oPenad 19 1 15) 19 0 9 }loss 1 OP | 1843: RZ OL ae 18 1 18 ‘2 Bullocks, 7 and 8, receiving bs mi) 2 Bullocks, 5 and 6, fed without ts Ororn oc. Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. 349 Bullock No. 2 went off its feed once for three days, and did not seem to like the decorticated cotton-cake, but its com- panion got the benefit of the extra lot. Bullocks 3 and 4 lost slightly, and 5 and 6 gained slightly. The bullocks 7 and 8, which were fed upon maize-meal as additional food, gained most in weight. The dung was taken out of the pits as soon as the feeding was over, and kept under cover until March 24th, when it was carted on to the field and ploughed in. On April 3rd the land was drag-harrowed. The mineral manures were sown on plots 3 and 4 on May 24th, and the seed, 3 Ibs. of Gibbs’s selected purple-top swede per acre, was drilled in on May 25th. On June Ist the land was horse-hoed, and the plants were singled out on June 12th. MHorse-hoeing was done on June 27th, and hand-hoeing on June 30th, The nitrate of soda was sown by hand round the swedes on July 9th. In the middle of July the swedes looked even and free from disease. Towards the end of the month they looked well, except on plot 3 (heavily manured with nitrate of soda), where many were thistle-headed. Plot 4 was somewhat so likewise. Inspecting the plots on August 3rd, I made the following notes: The larger quantity of nitrate of soda on plot 3 shows well, and also the smaller quantity of nitrate on plot 4. On both plots, however, some plants are thistle-headed, that is to say, there are several small heads instead of one true head, which is not the case where no nitrate was used. On the maize-meal plot (No. 2) the swedes look almost as well as on plot 3; and the decorticated cotton-cake plot (No. 1) shows decidedly the best appearance of all. On November 3rd the roots were taken up, and showed a heavy crop, the roots being very sound. These were topped and tailed and weighed on November 24th, 1882, the weights being recorded in ‘Table III. (p. 350). The heaviest crop by far was that of plot 3, grown with artificial manures containing the equivalent of all the mineral, and two-thirds of the nitrogenous constituents contained in 1000: Ibs. of decorticated cotton-cake. The next best was plot 4. These results were in direct accord with those obtained in rotation 4 in 1882, though in 1883 all the crops were considerably heavier than in the year previous, both as regards roots and leaves. Rotation No. 2.—Four acres. 1877, mangolds ; 1878, barley ;. 1879, seeds; 1880, wheat; 1881, mangolds; 1882, barley ;. 1883, seeds. Seeds, 1883.—The seeds, Dutch white cloyer, were sown among the barley on June 6th, 1882. In February 1883 the crop was standing well, and on May 2nd it was rolled 3. . 350 Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn Taste IIJ.—Propuce or Swepes, 1883 (Rorarion No. 1), AFTER WHEAT. PLOTS PRODUCE PER ACRE. Roots. Leaves. tons. cwt. qrs. lbs. | tons. cwt. qrs. lbs. |( With dung, made from 1350 Ibs. straw as litter; 5000 lbs. mangolds; 1250 Ibs. wheat-straw chaff, and 1000 me decorticated cotton-cake . 20. 0 A127 | 3.) cael With dung, made from 1350 Ibs. straw as litter ; 5000 lbs. mangolds; 1250 lbs. wheat-straw chaff, and 1000 lbs. of maize-meal .. 20° 4. O42" 2S Ss ee SS eee ee as litter; 5000 lbs. mangolds; 1250 Ibs. wheat-straw chaff; and artifi- cial manure, containing two-thirds as much nitrogen, and the other constituents, of the manure from 1000 lbs. decorticated cotton-cake ; namely, 248 lbs. nitrate of soda, 100 lbs. of bone-ash (made into superphosphate), 623 Ibs. sulphate of potash and 66 lbs. s sulphate of mag- nesia With dung, made from 1350 lbs. straw Ee 6324/3 11 0 i) es) With dung, made from 1350 lbs. straw as litter; 5000 Ibs. mangolds; 1250 lbs. wheat-straw chaff; and artificial manure, containing as much nitro- 4 gen, and other constituents, as the manure from 1000 lbs. maize-meal ; namely, 80 lbs. nitrate of soda, 161 lbs. bone-ash (made into super phos- phate), 7 lbs. sulphate of potash, and 11 lbs. sulphate of magnesia .. . 20,18 Léa 2eder 258 i Bere Sem 40 sheep, 10 on each plot of 1 acre, were put on for the first time on May 29th; there was so much food to consume that the sheep ate it down but slowly. However, pen 1 finished on July 2nd, pen 2 on July 14th, and pens 3 and 4 on July 17th. They were put on a second time on July 17th, and finally a third time on September 15th. The 10 sheep forming pen | received as additional food } lb. decorticated cotton-cake per head per day, and the 10 in pen 2, 3 lb. of maize-meal per head per day as additional food. The following statement shows the weights of the sheep when put on the clover on May 29th, and the increase in lbs. after going over it for the first time :— Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. 301 PLors. bi When taken off. peers ewts. qrs. lbs. | cwts. qrs. Ibs. | lbs. Fed-off by 10 sheep, each sheep July 2 receiving about 3 lb. decorti-|| meres = : ere cated cotton-cake per day; 10 Teenie te eee Sie 17S sheep on the land 34 days .. Fed-off by 10 sheep, each sheep July 14 receiving about 3 lb. of maize- 2 : > : meal per day; 10 wees aie” As a P17 the land 46 days Fed-off by 10 sheep, without July 17. iS other food; 10 eee 0 on the)} 11 0 62)]12 1 7? 141 land 49 days i Fed-off by 10 sheep, without July 17. 4 other food; 10 oe on the)} 11 0 6% | 12 2 263 188 land 49 days An AE These variations in the weights were due in great measure to the difference in the luxuriance of the clover crops. Plot was very weak, being partly killed by the heavy crop of barley in 1882. Plot 2 had suffered less; on both the clover was in bloom and running to seed when the sheep were put on it. The food was sorich, that the sheep did not want any additional food. On plots 3 and 4 the keep got a little old and stale at the finish, and the sheep would not eat it down enough. The crop of plot 4 was better than that of plot 3; the nitrate had forced the barley on plot 3, and this had thinned the clover. On taking the sheep off the clover for the seeond time on August 27th and weighing them, the following results were obtained :— Puore, Se ee ee | cwts. qrs. Ibs. jcwts. qrs. lbs. lbs. Fed-off by 10 sheep, eating about } lb. of decorticated I cotton-cake per sheep per day; ie oe nok onland 41 days .. .. .. Fed-off by 10 sheep, eating 2 about 3 lb. of maize-meal per}} 12 2 93/12 1 52] — 32 day ; on land 41 days .. ed-off by 10 sheep, without _ 7 other food; on land 41 pest i a AA a) ae | Fed-off by 10 sheep, without > : . { other food; on land 41 days \ Tete WE | 42.25 = 223 EE eS ER a ee eee 352 Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. ‘All did very badly, the food got stale before it was done, and unfortunately foot-rot broke out. The sheep were put on the clover a third time on September 14; those in pens 3 and 4 finished on October 6th, and the rest on October 9th, when the results were :— howe When put on, | When taken off,| Increase in : Aug. 27. Oct. 9. Live-weight. cwts. qrs. Ibs. | cwts. qrs. Ibs. Ibs. Fed-off by 10 sheep, receiving 1 decorticated cotton-cake ; on Ls 0 .2 22D) no1e Tot land 23 days .. Fed-off by 10 sheep, consuming jf 2 { maize-meal ; on land 23 on al 3 288 | 1258 Gee = Fed-off by 10 sheep, without Oct. 6. 3 additional food; on land 20>; 11 2 26 | 11 1 243] — 292 days Fed-off by 10 sheep, without Oct. 6. 4 additional food; on land 20>) 11 3 12)| 11 3 252 24 days.. The following statement is a summary of the results, and shows the number of sheep fed on each acre, the quantity of purchased food consumed (if any), the number of days the animals were kept on the land, and the total increase in live- weight yielded— Increase in Live~ PLors. Sia 1 Fed-off by 10 sheep, with 672 lbs. decorticated 2664 : cotton-cake ; on land 98 days 2 Fed-off by 10 sheep, with 728 lbs. of maize- iia 2103 i on land 110 days ‘fe 3 Fed-off by 10 sheep, without other food ; on ae 943 4 110 days .. 4 Fed-off by 10 ence Hettout — food ; 3 OL 4e92 : land 110 days .. .. . Rotation No. 3.—Four acres. 1878, seeds; 1879, wheat ; 1880, mangolds; 1881, barley ; 1882, seeds ; 1883, wheat. Wheat, 1883.—The land, upon which clover had been fed off by sheep in 1882, was ploughed up on October 10th, 1882, and harrowed on October 23rd, on which latter day the wheat ome wheat), at the rate ‘of 8 pecks per acre, was drilled in. t came up well, and continued to grow favourably through the winter, all gaps ‘in it being filled up in January. Early in Feb- ruary it was attacked by a white grub, and was on February 26th rolled with a Cambridge roller in the hope of killing these. The: Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn. 353 mineral manures for plots 3 and 4 were sown on February 17th. On April 3rd the land was again pressed ; it was horse-hoed and harrowed on the 10th ; the wheat then looked very clean, and on that day the nitrogenous top-dressings were sown on plots 3 and 4. The attacks of the wireworm were felt at the close of April, and the heavy rain of May caused the weeds to come up badly. At the close of June the wheat came into bloom, showing a good ear, but the storms of July did a good deal of mischief. The red maggot did not appear to such an extent as in the case of the permanent wheat. Visiting the plots on August 3rd, after an improvement in the weather, I remarked on the plots as follows :-— Plot 1 (decorticated cotton-cake plot). Wheat splendid ; appa- rently the best of the four plots. Plot 2 (maize-meal plot). Nearly as good as plot 3. Plot 3 (large quantity of nitrate of soda). Wheat taller than on plot 4 (small quantity of nitrate of soda)—not so well matured as on the other three plots; wheat 5ft. 5in. high. In August the wheat got rapidly ripe, and was cut on August 27th. Carting took place on September 4th and 5th, and the wheat was threshed in the field on October 23rd and 24th. The corn, after a short storing, was winnowed and weighed on November Ist, the yields of corn and straw being shown in Table IV. (p. 354). Compared with last year the yield in 1883 was higher, but on each plot there was a very much larger quantity of tail-corn than then; the straw, on the other hand, was somewhat less. The same differences noted in 1882 were again visible now, plot 3 again showing the poorest yield and the largest amount of tail-corn. Between the total yields of the other 3 plots there was not much to choose, the number of bushels, taking head and tail corn together, being in each case 46 and a fraction. Rotation No. 4.—Four acres. 1878, mangolds; 1879, barley ; 1880, seeds; 1881, wheat; 1882, swedes; 1883, barley. Barley, 1883.—The swedes grown on the land in 1882 were fed off on the field by sheep, which were put on the swedes on November 29th and which finished on March 26th. The land was then ploughed up at once ; and the seed, 8 pecks of Oakeshott’s Golden Melon per acre, was drilled in on March 80th and 31st. The nitrogenous top-dressing was sown on April 21st. The land was hoed on -May 10th, and on the 18th white Dutch clover was sown between the barley. The previous swede crop of 1882 had been manured as follows :— Prot 1.—With dung, made from 1350 Ibs. straw as litter; 5000 lbs. mangolds; 1250 lbs. wheat-straw chaff, and 1000 Ibs. decorti- cated cotton-cake, VOL. XX.—-S. 5. 2A ‘ ; 6-0P 93 &@ IG 8:48 LZ T 81 8-68 | f0 & 1% 9-68 Ore ele *sqt ‘sab *syA\0 “spoqsng “qT}OM *WBot AA =POOHL s ~ 3 S Ny — 3 #8 $ SI @| 8-TS G6 r 3G ¢-6S < 3 : = & fete st &| 8-19 8-6 #9 2 F p-6G Gel x > sS GIT L &| 8-2 $9 #4. .0--8 G09 OS ie) Ry S #9 TG @| F-2¢ G9 g=0s¢ 0-09 8 *sqy ‘sab ‘syMo "su0y “sq “sql ‘sab *8].A\0 “Sq we a (a EE 3 *joqsng. *joysng > sod “sjoqsng “qq 3}0M rod Ry Quai AA Vado. *) bea 2! = a Doe As WOT“ Ss po eS =i ~ ‘NUON aassau(y Ss S Ra 354 eer errr LS 8B 10}}VUL SUIST[YAOJ TOU sev Suruezu09 ‘soNUBUT TBIOYTIAB TIM Suds ur possorp b i [vour-ozTeUr JO “Sq 8ZL MOLY Sanp oy} Fe ZLQ sv “ow ‘plow omoydsoyd ‘ysejod -do} ‘U100 10 Ovo JOYA dooys sone eerie imines moc Tighe ob 3°07 August SP eA soe 1:64 “84 September .. 2°58 3°81 October eda. WR 4°72 1°82 INGYEMBbER Bie fe bys tence 3°39 2°37 TECTIA Me aimtlsla gone), mow a'e 2°38 63 — 17:07 — 12°54 28°14 24°20 | ( 361 ) XII.—Annual Report of the Consulting Chemist for 1883. By Dr. Aucustus VoELcKer, F.R.S. fy presenting the usual Annual Report to the Chemical Com- mittee I have the pleasure of reporting continued satisfactory progress in the Chemical Department of the work of the Society. The number of analyses made for Members during the last year has been greater than in any previous one. The total number of samples received for analysis in the course of the year terminating the 1st of December, 1883, amounted to 1453, and exceeded those of the preceding year by fifty. Of this large number of samples analysed in the Society’s Laboratory, nearly 500 were oil-cakes and feeding-meals, as will be seen by the appended summary (p. 368), which gives a detailed enumeration of the materials which were sent for analysis. Hard - pressed and Indigestible Linseed- and Decorticated Cotton-Cakes.—Several cases were brought under my notice in which the use of linseed-cake was suspected to have done injury to stock. A careful examination of the suspected cakes, how- ever, showed that no ingredients prejudicial to health were present, nor that the cakes in question were mouldy or in a condition of incipient decomposition. The linseed-cakes com- plained of were, however, without exception, very hard pressed —some as hard as a board, and on analysis proved to be greatly deficient in oil. Owing to the improved machinery which of late years has been introduced pretty generally in the American and in not a few English oil-mills, linseed is much more thoroughly crushed and harder pressed than in former years, and is thereby deprived more efficiently of its oil. Of all the constituents of food, ready formed oil or fat unquestion- ably is the most valuable. Linseed-cake comparatively speak- ing poor in oil is consequently less valuable than cake richer in that substance. In round numbers 1 Ib. of fat goes as far as 24 lbs. of starch or sugar in fulfilling similar functions in the animal economy. Apart from the greater feeding and fattening value of linseed-cakes rich in oil, such cakes possess the further advantage of being softer and more readily broken up into small bits than hard-pressed cakes, which, as a rule, are de- ficient in oil ; and when broken up as usual by a cake-breaker, the latter have proved in practice so indigestible as to endanger the health of stock, or to prevent their thriving as much as they will do when fed upon really good soft linseed-cakes rich in oil. In illustration of the fact that linseed-cakes, although made from perfectly pure and sound linseed, at the 362 Annual Report of the Consulting Chemist for 1883. present time frequently possess less value than before the in- troduction of improved crushing machinery in oil-mills, the following, selected from a large number of analyses referring to hard-pressed linseed-cakes, may be quoted :-— Composition of Harp: Pressep LiInsEED-CAKES. No.1. | No.2. | No.3. | No.4. No.5. Moisture. as) ade ohh ees 12°025) ¢.11°03. ||. 12°403)) 11501) eae Olpos Der ae” Galva 6°76 7°93 UPBY, 6°33 6°83 * A Tbuminoids 4 31°75 27°81 28°31 Bo Oe 2581 ae Mucilage, sugar, and ‘digestible i ’ : i ; fibre 33°62 | 35°99 | 36°13 | 35°07 | 36°82 Indigestible woody fibre. (cel- arn s| s , -90 | in cee * fee}, 10°87) 7-16 | 9°39) 8-90 | 10-73 t+Mineral matters (ash) oe ec 5°48 | 10°08 | 6°40 5°75 | 8°65 _ 100-00 | 100-00 | 100-00 | 100°00 | 100-00 eee eee a 4 = a * Containing nitrogen .. | 5°08) 4:45] 4°53| 5:97) 4:14 + Including sand... .. oS cl ager SOE = BBS) "15 | 3°65 It will be seen that the cake to which the analysis marked No. 4 applies, contained only 63 per cent. of oil, but that it was very rich in nitrogenous compounds (albuminoids), and, prac- tically speaking, contained no sand. The analysis marked No. 5 refers to an adulterated linseed-cake, which, moreover, was made from dirty, that is to say, badly screened seed; but the No. 4 cake I found was made entirely from unusually clean linseed. Unfortunately it was very hard pressed, and poor in oil in consequence, and I have no doubt all the more in- digestible because it was so rich in albuminoids. The sender of this cake wrote to me on the 26th of November : “J would ask your attention to discover, if possible, anything to account for the death of two cows which have been feeding upon the cake.” On analysis I did not find a trace of any metallic or mineral poisons in it, nor did the microscope reveal any injurious or questionable weed-seeds ; the cake, indeed, was made, as just stated, from unusually clean linseed and nothing else, but, unfortunately, it was as hard as a board. I think it very likely that it caused the death of the two cows, not because it con- tained any positively poisonous ingredients, but because it was poor in oil and rich in nitrogenous compounds, and was in a mechanical condition in which such cake, as usually given to stock, is unquestionably most indigestible. Annual Report of the Consulting Chemist for 1883. 363 If cakes of this kind are given to stock, they should be broken up much finer than usual, or, better still, ground into a regular meal. For comparison with the preceding analyses, I append the following three; one representing the composition of a pure linseed-cake of average quality, somewhat poor in oil, the second showing the composition of superior linseed- cake, and the third that of a pure linseed-cake of the best quality :— Composition of Turee Pure Linseep-Cakes. No.1. | No.2. | No.3. == — —— Moisture 2c Abi) ot A ail Mme ob) 12°44 12°06 OL), Sa Aas 4h Soe 10°33 "I216 \ | Pe Bege *Albuminous compounds aN 32-06 29°56 | 29°31 Mucilage, sugar, and digestible fibre | 30°80 31-18 29°96 Indigestible ‘woody fibre vehenut Aicroe Sea of 4032 NPAC A rag ieee cll «Sil sat Muae> Meng tar mem 53 nosphaniciacidy siiser—es-berieel (iis 4 Steel 26 Potash and soda (chiefly soda and mere traces an +38 potash) .atomatar, ak erere dihews Sulpharioey acid saelign Wiel) viveinitst ¥ ys traces Insoluble silicates and sand .. .. .. .. .. 85°25 100-00 *Gontainm mitworent i sso) (a) det les Oo -18 Bqual tojamMonia..5 cece ss%) gor 4 bel a 521 The gentleman who sent me this soil for analysis wrote to me :— “The soil of one of my hop-grounds used to be free from mould, but the last four or five years has been more or less liable to both white and red mould; and although replanted three years ago, the young hops this season (1883) were as bad as the old ones. There is no doubt a deficiency of some agent or other in the soil, andI shall be glad to know what it is, in order that I may remedy it, if possible, before the next season.” The soil had been heavily limed and manured with a good dose of dung, and about two tons of wool-refuse or shoddy per acre. The preceding analysis shows that it contained abundance of lime, more than an average proportion of phosphoric acid, and a good supply of nitrogenous food, but that it scarcely con- tained any potash. I do not remember ever having met a strong soil containing so little potash as this soil from a hop-garden in East Kent ; and I have no doubt my recommendation to apply a good dose of potash-salts, mixed with some mineral superphosphate as a winter-dressing, will be found beneficial. Fungus blocking up a drain.—Last April Sir John Swinburne, Capheaton, Newcastle, sent me for examination a _peculiar- looking tough vegetable substance, which completely choked up some of his drains, accompanied by the following letter, addressed to Mr. Jenkins :— “ April 17th, 1883. “ Dear Sirn,—A new plague has shown itself on my estate. Within the Jast six months we have found drains in a very stiff clay soil, with a rapid fall, choked with a substance of which I send you samples in two jars. “The contents of one jar were taken from a 3-inch pipe, 5 feet below the 368 Annual Report of the Consulting Chemist for 1883. surface ; the contents of the other are from a 4-inch pipe, 3 feet 6 inches below the surface. “There is a strong run of water in the drains, which were put in eighteen years ago, and which showed no signs of failing until a few weeks ago, when the “water rose to the surface, and on opening the drains they were found completely choked with this substance. ** Will you be good enough to have the contents of these jars submitted to Dr. Voelcker and the experts who advise the Society on botanical matters, and let me know whether the substance is made up of root-fibres of plants growing on the surface; or whether it is a subterranean growth generated in the same manner as the fungoid growth which is sometimes found under the bottoms of magazines in ships; and in dark cellars where there is no ‘venti- lation. “ Yours faithfully, ** JoHN SWINBURNE. “The Secretary of the Royal Agricultural Society.” The substance which choked up the drains had nothing in common with the fibrous roots of trees and bushes, which some- times find their way into draining pipes and choke them up. It had a peculiar smell, which in the course of a few days became most offensive. In its natural state it was elastic like india- rubber, and presented itself to even a superficial observer as of fungoid growth. Dried between blotting-paper as much as possible, this peculiar substance still retained a large propor- tion of water, as the following partial analysis will show :— Water “wish! ioc 2.00 i606. | ce omen *Organic niatter oes arotie aool vc, co es Mineralimatter\(ash)) _ g::si¢ (05) jasoell Secs eco ema 100°00 * Containing nitropens «7. vce ies uacnns® 52 Equal'toammonia <«. 1. «» « ee *63 The dried substance (dried at 212° F.), according to this analysis, contains 6°81 per cent. of nitrogen. I submitted the plant to Mr. Carruthers, who wrote to me :— “The plant you sent me has no fructification, nor was it likely to have any in the locality where it was found. “It is, I have no doubt, a species of Achlya, a genus of plants which should be placed among the alga, but they have no green colouring matter in them; and so they are sometimes referred to fungi, and sometimes to alge.” This fungoid growth resembled in appearance the sewer fungus which may be seen in the carriers in which town-sewage is conveyed to the fields. The ‘Journal’ of the Society for 1883 contains the following contributions of mine :— 1. Annual Report for 1882. 2. Quarterly Reports to Chemical Committee. Annual Report of the Consulting Chemist for 1883. 369 3. Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments, conducted at Woburn during the year 1882. 4, Reports on Baeutashire Soils. 5. Report of Feeding Experiments on Sheep, conducted at Crawley-Mill Farm, Woburn, with Linseed-cake and Barley- meal, Linseed-cake and Malt, Linseed-cake and Pea-meal. Analyses made for Members of the Royal Agricultural Society of England from 1st December, 1882, to 30th November, 1883. Headmeccakesia Feo ‘ese cscs sete we oo aay eeeoD Feeding-meals ee pe wcll Cae 6 OES Corn, hay, and vegetable products Bey 9S PTS ai Cattle spices .. RCS Bert ce 3 _ Super phosphates, “dissolved bones, ‘and eet 38] PGATRUNCS Waste gy MY EC] WF cant i,d-epeldosy pleenpes 1055 Guanos =e Pad st M isi eisatde< bnctts OR Bones, bone-meal, ‘&e. SS eee cee cs oe LOM Refuse ENAHULCSME ene SoM es, es) etyte son ice, as 16 Manure-cakes SL ATER le OL 6 mawece-manuneset i fsiiiesth- sorb yess ise ies ret AZ [PISTRETERC VOTERS sas ae: ey rr 7 Dried blood 5 Horns and hoofs Sno her aoe phat smart 7 Wool-dust and shoddy cee TAR SIS EEN SG Nitrates of soda and potash SF ogg 8. 230n ATG ermitrandepotash salty io.6) w ssiy sty ay sem aes nee Apel SUP NAnCROMOAMOMOMA Ns e Wices tian oe, Foetal Soot sor ac? gers 4 Lime, chalk, sheli-sand, and minerals ee She MOUS 9 SONS, oct “age Wisc. S Reem een Oem rr) ego Waters... .. OM cca sel y ce Ae a 73 Milk, cheese, butter, &e. Bel Be eh cael somites 6 Articles of drink . BER fc RO fy Dilbdy 22d) 70 ope ws 3 Examinations for poison ERs ca mth, ety kena “Ss 7 MRC MEOUSHE cas Pesce ce — nce) Paw hanehacrty sure Stl PE OETIERN ese tues eels The question of Ensilage has occupied my attention during the last three or four months, and a number of analyses have been made at the Laboratory, which I trust will throw light on the changes which green food undergoes in the Silo.* In the course of the year I paid twelve visits to the Experi- mental Fields at Crawley-Mill Farm. The wheat-crop in the Rotation Experiments at Woburn yielded about 5 quarters of head-corn, weighing 60 lbs. per bushel, and 634 bushels of tail- wheat, weighing 52 lbs. per bushel, and from 21 to 2? of clean and strong straw. The Rotation-barley was a good crop, yielding 51 to 58 bushels * Owing to Dr. Voelcker’s indisposition he has been unable to contribute his paced paper on the Chemistry of Ensilage to this number of the ‘Journal.’— DIT wore SX.—S. S:; 2B 370 Quarterly Reports of the Chemical Committee, 1883. of head-corn, weighing 54 lbs. per bushel, and 2 to 5 bushels of tail-barley, weighing from 41 to 47 lbs. per bushel, and about 13 tons to 2 tons of straw. The oats in Warren-field yielded from 60 to 78 bushels on the several plots, weighing 36 to 39 lbs. per bushel, and 1} tons to 2 tons 6 cwts. of straw per acre. The rotation roots produced from 20 to 23 tons of clean topped and tailed swedes per acre, and 2} to 3 tons of tops.* XIII.— Quarterly Reports of the Chemical Committee, 1883. Marcu, 1883. Dr. VoELCKER reported the following cases :— 1. Mr. Obed Hosegood, Jun., Dillington Farm, Ilminster, requested me to analyse a sample of rape-cake which he had bought at 4/. 10s., and which he suspected to contain something very poisonous, for on giving about 15 Ibs. of the rape-cake to thirteen good large yearling bullocks at 7-30 in the morning, the herdsman noticed they did not eat any hay or roots after having eaten the cake, and at one o’clock most of them were lying down, and appeared in great pain. Before night three of them died, the rest got over the attack. The bullocks were perfectly well in the morning before eating the rape-cake. The following is the analysis and report on this case :— Moisture<:;.. 27 2: an. Gs. 44; (5s) ho eee Oil” 5: st 7°13 *Albuminous compounds (flesh- -forming tatters) .. 30°87 Mucilage, sugar, and digestible fibre .. .. .. 28°94 Woody - fibre cellulose) so: kt SAE Pees Mineral matter (ash) 27 :; &. 33) 2) ere 100°00 * Containing nitrogen). 3.4 oy tse, GEM em 4°94 + Including sand Pari Mig ci ieciwes ra: 4°55 Dear Sir,—The sample which you sent me contains a good deal of wild mustard, and in my judgment is a manure rape-cake and not a feeding rape- cake. Such acake should not be used for feeding purposes, for there can be no doubt that it will act as an irritant poison when eaten by stock in i ours faithfully, Aucusrus VoELCKER. In reply to further inquiries Mr. Hosegood wrote on the 13th of January, 1883 :— I received the analysis of rape-cake safely, but do not wish it referred to any more, as the maker is, I think, a straightforward man, and he says he bought the seed and was not aware there was so much wild mustard-seed with it, and has paid damages when he saw your analysis. * For “dets uls of the Experiments at Woburn during the past year, see Dr. Voelecker’s Report, commencing on p. 337,—Enprr. PS - Quarterly Reports of the Chemical Committee, 1883. 371 This case illustrates the risk which is run by purchasers of low-priced rape-cake without a guarantee that it is a good feeding-cake, and not simply a manure-cake. 2. A sample of linseed-cake, stamped “ Pure” and sold at 8/. 5s. per ton, was sent for analysis on the 17th of January, 1883, by Mr. R. Richardson, West Rainton, Fence Houses, county of Durham. This cake had the following composition :— SHUG 520 Soc so Me we. Sigal sw, wos feee ep Eas ge eee oe aadivear |: So we.) oo Sees 100-00 * Containing nitrogen .. 9 9. 9... 3. 3°87 + Inclading’sand *” <7.) se" ies ee eee 3°55 In reply to the usual inquiries, Mr. James Carter wrote as foliows :— Burton House, Bedale, December 26th, 1882. Dear Sir,—I have received your analysis, for which I am much obliged. Tam a partner in the firm of Carter and Son of Masham, the business being conducted by my sons. As, however, I use a good deal of the cake at my own place for feeding stock, I presume I am entitled to the privileges of the Society, as a private individual, so long as I do not make use of any analysis for trade purposes. In the present case it was simply a question as to whether Mr. Gothorp or myself should send you a sample for analysis, as we were both dissatisfied with the cake. If, however, I am exceeding my privilege by showing him the analysis, will you kindly acquaint me, and I shall have much pleasure in sending you a cheque for the additional charge. —Believe me, truly yours, James CARTER. Dr. Augustus Voelcker. Since writing this, it has occurred to me that you can have no surety that your analysis may not be used for business purposes, therefore it would be unfair to claim any privilege as a consumer of cake, so that in future all analysis shall be sent by the firm. On March 13th, Mr. Dalton forwarded for analysis a sample of cake purchased from the same vendors, which proved to be a good linseed-cake, made from fairly clean linseed, and nothing else. 4. A sample of manure sent on the 29th of January by Mr. A. C. Humphreys-Owen, Glansevern, Garthmy], Montgomery- shire, was found to have the following composition :— Moisture .>) "he. oe eahet 4°95 *Organic matter and Toas’ on n heating xaees 8°80 Phosphate oflime:<:., «3! més jse@t So Carbonate of lime .. we" Se eae Sulphate and sulphite of ae ">. Ue Oxide of iron, &c. .. ore Yad <* S658 psn Insoluble siliceous matter ea ett 1°35 100°00 * Containing nitrogen .. .. 2. os “61 Equaltoammonia .. .. .. « “14. This manure, it will be seen, contained only about 94 per cent. of phosphate of lime, and 2 per cent. of ammonia, and appears to me to be a mixture of about 80 per cent, of dried gas-lime or alkali waste, and 20 per cent. of bone-dust. Quarterly Reports of the Chemical Committee, 1883. 373 Mr. Humphreys-Owen informed me that this manure has been distributed widely in his neighbourhood, with a prospectus issued by the Grand National Agricultural Manure Company, established 1877, 101, Duke Street, Liverpool. In this pro- spectus the manure is described as prepared on a new and scientific principle, and possessing more lasting properties than any other artificial manure in the market. It will be found, the prospectus goes on to say, to contain, besides bones and valuable extracts, a condensed chemical composition, imparting to the whole those nourishing properties so beneficial to all crops, and so necessary for the renovation and sweetening of old pastures, &c. A number of testimonials in favour of the manure are printed in the prospectus. Orders are directed to be sent to J. Williams, 101, Duke Street, Liverpool. It appears the manure is sold at 3/. 10s. per ton, including bags, delivered carriage paid to any railway station, in quanti- ties not less than two tons. However, I should be sorry to have to pay 35s. a ton for a manure like the sample of the Grand National Agricultural Manure Company fertiliser, which Mr. Humphreys-Owen sent me for analysis. Two samples of manure, similar in composition and general character to the preceding manure, were sent last February by Mr, F. Platt, Barnby Manor, Newark. One of the manures was sold to Mr. F. Platt, under the name of Grand National Manure, at 4/. 10s. per ton, and the other as Special Grass Manure, at 6/. 10s. per ton, by Messrs. J. Williams and Co., manure manufacturers, guano and bone merchants, 101, Duke Street, Liverpool. The following is a copy of the analyses and report which I sent to Mr. Platt :— No. 1. No. 2. £4 10s. £6 10s LETUS STEVE 9g SEO TE ae a are pam 6 oa) Cal eas BONPAMIG DIALER 5. 3t tee net hee | 5-16 | 7°01 Phosphate oflime .. .. .. .. | 6-7 9-08 Carbonate of lime faa ee ese ae. || Mees keae 27°16 Sulphates and sulphitesoflime .. | 34°38 33°16 Oxide of iron and alumina eae | 7°89 7°33 Insoluble siliceous matter (sand) 95 1-01 100°00 | 100-°00 = * Containing nitrogen .. .. .. 59 é Equaltoammonia .. .. .. | “0 *82 374 Quarterly Reports of the Chemical Committee, 1883. Dear Sim,—lI beg to enclose analyses. The two manures consist mainly of dried gas-lime, or alkali waste, with some bone dust. No. 1 contains about 14 per cent. uf bone dust, and No. 2 about 20 per cent. Ido not know on what principle 27. more per ton is charged for No. 2 than for No.1. I should hesitate to pay 35s. a ton for No, 2. The two manures, it appears, were obtained through Mr. W. Beharrel, Fallowfield, Manchester. Mr. F. Platt applied for a chemical analysis, which was refused on the ground that the manufacture of these manures was a secret, and that it was impossible for any analyst to detect it. The manures were highly recommended both for grass-land and arable, with directions to sow on low grass-land 5 to 6 ewt. per acre, and from 3 to 4 cwt. on higher or drier land. DECEMBER, 1883. Dr. Voelcker reported the following cases :— 1. Mr. Horace Ledger, of Mortimers, Cliffe, Rochester, sent on June 8th, 1883, a sample of nitrate of soda, which he had purchased, on April 30th, from the “South London Manure Company,” represented by a Mr. Edward Reeves, of 17, Lilford Road, Camberwell. The manure was invoiced at 12/. 10s. per ton. Dr. Voelcker reported on the sample as follows :-— Water SY mules Soy Moody pee ae ae 5°40 Chloride of sodium. ..° "2°" O05". Tee aSs0r Sulphate of magnesia... .. «www we) 2°85 Inkoluble matteroc; wal) f.\has sccunll 4 “25 Pure nitrate of soda ay et Wi dat ees ae 100-00 June 15th, 1883. Dear S1r,—The sample of nitrate of soda which you sent me on the 6th inst. is shamefully aduiterated. Assuming good commercial nitrate of soda guaranteed 95 per cent. of pure nitrate, is sold at 127. 10s. a ton, the sample you sent me would be worth 5/. 14s. 6d. a ton, On receipt of this, Mr. Ledger wrote to “The Company ” for 10 ewt. of nitrate of soda, with a written guarantee that it should contain not less than 95 per cent. of pure nitrate of soda. In reply he received the following :-— MEMORANDUM, | June 22nd, 1883. From The South London Manure Company, | To Mr. H. Ledger, 17, Lilford Road, | Mortimers, Camberwell, London. Rochester. Dear Sir,—We have this day ordered four bags N. of Soda forward to Cliffe Stn. to your order. Invoice of weight, &c., to follow. Soliciting your further favours, we are, dear Sir, yours faithfully, Te §.L.M. Company (per E. R.). Quarterly Reports of the Chemical Committee, 1883. 375 PS.—We are sending Mr. Pye some nitro-phosphate for turnips on Monday next. Should you require any we shall be pleased to send you some at the same time at 5/. 5s. per ton. Wecan recommend the above article as a first-class manure for all kinds of roots. MEMORANDUM. June 25th, 1883. From The South London Manure Company, To Mr. H. Ledger, 17, Lilford Road, Mortimers, Camberwell, London. | Cliffe. Dear Sir,—Your letter to hand late Saturday night. The four bags N. of Soda forwarded to you we cannot guarantee analysis, as it is part of a lot we supplied to a party some two months since, who liquidated a week after we supplied it, and we succeeded in getting an order for its return to us. He had stored it at a public-house in the neighbourhood of Lewisham, where it has been ever since. We have no doubt of its being all right, and if you choose to keep it you can have it at lls. 6d. per cwt., if not, we have a customer who will take if at another station, and we can forward you half a ton from our stores that has not been out of our possession since we drew it from the Docks, at 12s. 6d. per cwt., which we can guarantee. Please reply at once, so that we may order the four bags on to another station if you do not keep it. Have sent this by the 12.57 train, carriage paid. Please reply by this evening’s post. (Unsigned.) The vendors later in the day wrote again to Mr. Ledger, as follows :— MEMORANDUM. June 25th, 1883. From The South London Manure Company, To Mr. H. Ledger, 17, Lilford Road, Mortimers, Camberwell, London. Rochester. Dear Sizn,—We wrote you this morning and forwarded letter per 12.57 train from London Bridge; was to (sic) late for 9.49 train. We explained reasons for not guaranteeing analysis of the four bags N. of Soda, as it has not been in our possession from the early part of April till within the last three weeks, when we with some difficulty and expense obtained an order to take the twenty-two bags stored by consignee at a public-house at Lewisham, and having a few bags left there when your order came to hand we forwarded some from the above. We have no reason to suspect it has been tampered with, and if you choose to keep it we will invoice it at 11s. 6d. per cwt., if not, we can transfer it elsewhere at the above price, and shall be pleased to forward you half a ton from our stores at 12s. 6d. per cwt., which has not been out of our possession since we carted it from St. Katharine’s Docks, and can therefore guarantee it. If our letter per train does not reach you soon enough that we hear from you by first post to-morrow Tuesday morning shall run-down to-morrow morning by 9.49 train from L. Bridge——Yours truly, : pp THE S.L.M. Company, E « Re Mr. Ledger of course declined to accept these goods without the required guarantee. 2. A sample of nitro-phosphate manure sent on June 26th, 376 Quarterly Reports of the Chemical Committee, 1883. 1883, by Mr. Henry Pye, of St. Mary’s Hal], Rochester, yielded on analysis the following results :— Moisture .. .. «os, 12°08 *Organic matter and water ‘of combination 2 ~yZ0"O6 Insoluble phosphates... “eS *96 Sulphate of lime, alkaline salts, ei 45°97 Oxide of iron and AlnMINa > sa oe eee 2°20 Insoluble siliceous matter .. .. .. .. 12°73 100-00 * Containing nitrogen .. .. .. 1:09 Equaltoammonia .. «1. « «6. 1°32 Mr. Pye stated that the sample was part of two tons of this manure, which he had purchased also of the “South London Manure Company,” represented by Mr. E. Reeves, at 5/. 5s. per ton, and Dr. Voelcker reported to the purchaser as follows :— The sample of so-called nitro-phosphate which you sent me for analysis you will see by the enclosed analysis contains no soluble and scarcely one per cent. of insoluble phosphate. It is a poor manure for roots and anything else, and I would not buy it if it were offered to me at 27. a ton. 3. Messrs. W. and E. Marshall, of North Lynn, King’s Lynn, sent on June 26th, 1883, a sample of a parcel of 20 tons of linseed-cake said to have been guaranteed “pure,” and pur- chased at 7/. 12s. 6d. per ton. The following is the result of the analysis of the cake :— MMGINEDTO se. za! “way. sen cae Se eS Oil > san) wens jac. ae ee *Albuminous compounds (flesh- forming matters) 20°81 Mucilage, sugar, and digestible fibre .. .. 19°94 Woody fibre (cellulose) reps Ammann scowl {Mineral matter (ash) wi.05 oc.4 b2siyecn eed MEOOES 100-00 * Containing nitrogen .. .. «2 3°33 t+ Including silicaandsand .. .. .. 9°55 Dr. Voelcker reported upon it as follows :— The sample of cake which you sent me, and which I notice was branded “Pure,” I find is poor in oil and in albuminous compounds. It is made from dirty linseed, and largely adulterated with ground rice husks or some similar material, consisting chiefly of woody fibre. The cake in my judgment is not worth 7/.12s. 6d. a ton, and I would advise you not to use it, or, if you have used some of it, to place the remainder at the disposal of the vendor, to let him remove it from your premises at his own cost. Such cake ought not to be sold as pure, and as it is a very inferior adulterated cake I would refuse to take it at any price. ; This cake was ordered and was delivered in May of last year, and it was purchased by a dealer as part of a small cargo which arrived by asailing ship at Lynn from Hull. Mr. W. F. Marshall iufurmed Dr. Voelcker afterwards that he had returned this cake. Quarterly Reports of the Chemical Committee, 1883. 377 4, Mr. T. Carrington Smith, of Admaston, Rugeley, forwarded to Dr. Voelcker a sample of Texas cotton-seed cake, with the following letter :— Admaston, Rugeley, September 13th, 1883. Drar Dr. VortcKer,—I am sending you for analysis, &c., according to No. 12, a sample of “‘ Texas cotton-seed cake.” The following is a quotation from the seller’s description: “This is the square-shaped cake, somewhat roughly made, but it is exceedingly rich in feeding properties.” The last lot. analysed :— (OF) oe sali Ae eee ney a mere Perms ee S19) fesh—formino Mattel. cic con, 20 20h =e DOMROM CONT OTD ES, ee) A Se eres aka 7°36 T have taken two tons on the condition that the quality is approximately near the above-quoted analysis. I should like your opinion in addition as to how much per ton the cake is’ worth at present market value, and also whether it is safe as a food for all descriptions of cattle and sheep.—Believe me, yours faithfully, Dr. Augustus Voelcker. 2, Clea a The following is the analysis of the cake :— IGISIUNC a idm tac ss | a we sey ww: LOPS Chile Cease it. Sic cm feed ot ~~ esr 16 __*Albuminous compounds cath tales. he. AO ST INGGCHASe Rg: ost Keep aie Fisre. OU ie eeepse 123829 Mioodyehbrets sii en's. «jot. tel od? ap ALOFSR Gee asters fics files ee Ska “O80 100°00 * Containing nitrogen 2.0 402 2.0 6°54 Dr. Voelcker reported as follows :— September 21st, 1883. Dear Sir,—The sample which you sent me is a nasty stale cotton-cake which I do not consider a safe food for stock. It is poor in oil, and in my judgment ought to be used only for manuring purposes in place of manure rape-cake. Ido not put a money value upon feeding stuffs. . A correspondence between Dr. Voelcker and Mr. Smith, as. well as betwe n the Secretary of the Society and Mr. Smith, ensued in consequence of the cake causing injury to a large number of stock and being suspected of containing some poisonous ingredients. The following are the most important letters on the subject :— Admaston, Rugeley, September 25th, 1883. Dear Mr. Jenxins,—On the 12th instant a lot of Texas cotton-cake came into my hands from dealers in Liverpool. Not liking the bulk, and considering the cake inferior to the description given of it by vendors, I sent, on the 13th, a sample to Dr. Voelcker for analysis under No. 12. Unfor- tunately I used some cake before I received Dr. Voelcker’s report, which reached me only on the 23rd instant. On the 21st instant all my stock were apparently in fine health. On the 22nd every bullock in a lot of 13 was very ill, and three of these have died—the first at 3 p.m., the second at 8 p.m, on that day, and the third at 4 a.m. onthe 23rd. Also, simultaneously, eight of my milking cows, fed and grazed in fields at a considerable distance 378 Quarterly Reports of the Chemical Committee, 1883. from the bullocks, were found ill on the morning of the 22nd. There have been no further deaths, and the eighteen animals under treatment are recovering. All attacked had been fed on Friday, the 21st, with 3} lbs. each of the Texas cake. A duly qualified veterinary has had the animals under his charge from noon of the 22nd. In the opinion of this veterinary the cotton-cake is the cause of illness and death, and the cake itself contains an acrid poison. One of the animals dead was immediately dressed by a butcher, and the stomach, &c., opened and examined. The other two animals were skinned and buried where they died, and their stomachs and bowels were placed in bags for examination. I have asked the vendors of the cake to be present at an inquiry on the spot into the whole circumstances, but at present they refuse. I wish you to send down, as soon as possible, to-morrow (Wednesday), a veterinary professor competent fora thorough and exhaustive inquiry. The London and North-Western trains from Euston to Rugeley (three miles from me) are good, and I trust there will be time to-morrow for a complete examination on the spot, when also samples of the cake and contents of stomachs can be taken for analysis. Jam writing by same post to the vendors of the cake, so that they can be represented on the inquiry if they think fit. Meanwhile everything is left, as far as possible, undisturbed. —Believe me, yours very faithfully, H. M. Jenkins, Esq. T. CARRINGTON SMITH. September 27th, 1883. Dear Mr. SmitrH,—Mr. Edward S. Shave, of the Royal Veterinary College, called upon me to-day, and placed into my hands two samples of Texas cake, which appear to me very much like the sample upon which I reported to you on the 21st inst.. Presuming the cake to have done the mischief to your stock, as it in all probability did, there will be no use whatever in analysing the viscera of the animals, for in that case poison can be as little discovered in the stomach of an animal as in the case of mouldy stale bread or mouldy oats, or similar articles of food covered with fungi or mouldiness. As the cake is represented to be exceedingly rich in feeding properties, it may be advisable to have the two samples handed to me by Mr. Edward Shave analysed in conformity with the regulations of the Royal Agricultural Society. You will oblige me by sending me the requisite fee of 1/. for the analysis of the two cakes.—Yours faithfully, Augustus VOELCKER. Admaston, Rugeley, September 28th, 1883. Dear Dr. VortcKer,—The ground sample delivered to you by Mr. Shave will, I expect, give on analysis some distinctly poisonous ingredients. Perhaps I had better explain that, not suspecting anything deleterious in the . cake when I sent you the sample on September 13th, I used it to many head of stock for more than a week, and no symptom of illness was shown in any one case until Saturday morning, the 22nd. On that morning 21 beasts were simultaneously attacked, the whole of one lot, viz., 13, 1j-year old bullocks, being dreadfully ill—three fatally—the other eight being milking cows out of a herd grazed in fields far away from the bullocks. These eight, though very ill at first, have all recovered, except that they have not come back to their full flow of milk. About 12 more milking cows were up to the 22nd inst. fed similarly with the Texas cake for the same period as those affected, and have not shown any symptoms of illness. All the 21 animals seized were on the day previous to their attack fed with 3} lbs. of cake, the eight cows at 6 a.m. and the 13 bullocks at 10 a.m. I have come to the conclusion that, however mischievous the whole bulk is, there are in it some bags worse than others, and we cannot reasonably attribute the violent attack of the 21 animals to anything else than the presence of a very virulent poison in a particular bag out of which these 21 only were fed. We believe that Quarterly Reports of the Chemical Committee, 1883. 379 tthe ground sample is out of this bag. I need not say that under no circum- stances should ] have used a bit of the cake after receipt of your analysis, which came to hand on Sunday, the 23rd, just after the three bullocks had died. ‘To this one particular feed on Friday, the 21st, I attribute my loss, as I can confidently state that on that day all were exceedingly blooming in appearance, and that in none of the remainder, similarly fed, has there been the slightest illness. Perhaps it seems a work of supererogation to analyse the unground sample given you by Mr. Shave, but under all the circum- stances I have decided to have both the ground and unground samples analysed, and I would ask you in your analysis to look out specially for -distinct poison as well as fungus or other impurity. Enclosed you will tind cheque for 1/.—Believe me, yours very faithfully, ; T. CaARRINGTON SMITH. Dr. Augustus Voelcker. Dr. Voelcker’s analysis of these two samples gave the follow- ing results :— 1 10E TRAM ad ies ao. =. .miniremdQ2 ound... IL-4) OEE fe es ss, ee, SLOZG ae os O07 60 *Albuminous compounds ., .. 38°37 .... 88°62 Mucilage, &c. te oe THU aIe seme POO GOO YsSIOLe ee ek eel se, oe LOD 4G EY OOS “Ash Pees ace TO, OO) ota acme OO 100-00 100-00 * Containing nitrogen... 6-14 6°22 in sending the above analytical results, Dr. Voelcker wrote .as follows :— October 3rd, 1883. Dear Mr. Smira,—I have made careful analyses of the two samples of Texas cotton-cake which Mr. Shave placed into my hands for examination, and have specially tested them, each sample for metallic and other mineral poisons, but cannot detect any poisonous matter in either of the two cakes, nor have I been able to detect with the microscope any poisonous seeds which might have been accidentally mixed up with the cake. The ground and the unground samples differ somewhat in composition, as you will see by the analyses. No. 2, that is the ground suspected cake, contains cotton-seed. husks in a much coarser condition than the husks occur in No. 1 cake. I doubt not this has contributed to the injurious effects which the ground -cake No. 2 produced. The cotton-seed husks in this cake are so coarse that I do not think the cake can be safely given to stock. You call No. 2 ground -cake, but if you have given the cake in the same rough state as linseed, in pieces as large as the sample sent, I could have told you beforehand that you would not be able to feed your bullocks or cows for any length of time ‘without their getting seriously ill. The long and the short of the matter is that none of the three samples of Texas cake which you sent me, when broken up roughly like linseed cake, can be safely given to bullocks, cows, or sheep. ‘The effect of the indiges- tible coarsely-ground husks and hard-pressed kernels in the shape of badly- broken cake, of inferior cotton-cake, like the three samples of cotton-cake ‘you sent me, is to cause at first constipation of the lower bowels, and subse- quently inflammation of the whole intestines and stomach, and violent purging. I need scarcely say that these ill-effects are not noticed for some time, especially if the bullocks are supplied with moderate quantities of cake. -—Yours faithfully, AuaGustus VOELCKER. 380 Notes on the Composition of some Samples of Silage. 5. Mr. James Chalcraft sent from East Worldham, near Alton, Hants, a sample of manure purchased as the best Peruvian guano at 13/. 10s. per ton. Dr. Voelcker gave the following results of analysis, and his. report upon it :— Moisture .. .. ee Cem ee Mohn scr’ LO. *Organic matter, eo ON SOs eee Monobasic phosphate a meta MOREE Equal to tribasic phosphate of. lime, rendered soluble =... A th ‘Mas. a Insoluble phosphates oe: 5 oa wieiet © (oot Mile eee OCD Sulphate of me SCs. cee sachanite | Cae ines Sand 2 soy) ee, Yuate. . clr .o Qankt ARTICLE PAGE I—The Agricultural Holdings (England) Act, 1883. By Frederick Clifford, of the. Middle Temple, Barrister-at- Tawar 9208 7 1: U.—Improvement of the Plants “of lie os by Henry Evershed ... a: Lit Iil.—Some Field ions toot on ae Cros of —— a Rusper, Horsham. By Bernard Dyer, F.C.S., F.C. .. 118 sa age on the practice of Ensilage, at Home and Abroad. y H. M. Jenkins, F.G.S., Seoretary of the poten and Biito: of the ‘Journal’... zo kAG V.—On the Domestic Veterinary Teams of iiie Gane of the Farm. By Professor G. T. Brown, of the Agricultural Department of the Privy Council .. .. 1. .. « 246 VI.—On the Cultivated Potato. By Earl Cathcart .. .. .. 266 VII.—Report on the Competition for Seed Wheat, 1883. By Wm. Carruthers, F.R.S., Consulting Botanist to the Society .. 800 VIII.—Notes on Cart Horses. By James Howard, M.P., of Clapham Park, Bedfordshire... so | «OOO IX.—Reports of the Honorary Cucneine: Tincanoloeiet By wHleanor A. Ormerod, F.R. Met. Soc., Dunster Lodge, Isle- worth, near London... . 324 X.—Annual Report of the wae Botanist for 1883, By W. Carruthers, F.R.S. ae «. 832 iv CONTENTS. ARTICLE PAGE XJ.—Report on the Field and Feeding Experiments at Woburn, conducted on behalf of the Royal Agricultural Society of England during the year 1883. By Dr. Augustus Voelcker, F.R.S., Consulting Chemist to the Society aes da) anno XIJ.—Annual Report of the Consulting Chemist for 1883. By Dr. Augustus Voelcker ea ve eat XIII.—Quarterly Reports of the Chemical Re SSS! -.e sone XIV.—Notes on the Composition of some Samples ‘cf Silage. By Alfred Smetham, F.C.S., F.1.C., of Liverpool .. .. .. 380 Additions to: the Library in 1883 .. =<. 5. 201) es) en sll XY.—On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the Experimental Plots at Rothamsted during the 20 Years, 1864 to 1883, inclusive. By Sir J. Bennet Lawes, Bart., LL.D., F.R.S., and J. H. Gilbert, LL.D., Ph.D., PRSS ode a 391 XVI.—On the Chemistry of Ensilage. By Dr. Augustus Voeloer, F.R.S., Consulting Chemist to the Society 4 XVII.—On the Quality of Creosote suitable for protecting TA] poles, Wood Fences, &c., against Decay. By Dr. Augustus Voelcker, F.R.S., Consulting Chemist to the Society .. 504 XVIII.—The Farm Prize an Cores of 1884. By John Gia, Vorkge rg, 508 XIX.—Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants; commonly recognised in Ewes by the terms “ Heaving” or “Straining.” By Professor W. Robertson, Principal of the Royal Veterinary College .. . .. 595 XX.—Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at ace By Jabez Turner, of Horsington, Horncastle, Senior Steward 609 XXI.—Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. By William Housman, Cantsfield, Kirkby Lonsdale 2 DLO XXII.—On the Purification of Water by ‘means of Iron. By W. Anderson, C.E., M.Inst.M.E., Consulting Engineer to the Royal Agricultural Society of England... ~iek ae (OO XXIIL.—Report of the Senior Steward of Implements at Shrewsbury. By Lord Moreton, M.P., Senior Steward .. . 689 XXIV.—tThe late George Turner. By John Chalmers Morton Rditor of the ‘ Agricultural Gazette’ .. 691 XXV.—Reports of the Honorary Consulting. Entomologist. By Eleanor A. Ormerod, F.R. Met. Soc., Dunster Lodge, Isle- worth, near London... .. 698 XXVI.—Report of the Consulting Botanist. By | W. Casvlipea F.RS. : : a ci. Samana CONTENTS. v APPENDIX. PAGE List of Officers of the Royal Agricultural Society of England, 1884 —_—i, xxv Standing Committees for (a0, 2. Gos at LN DeSevAL: Report of the Council to the General Meeting, December 13, ‘1883, ; and May 22, 1884 a ee : V, Xxix Memoranda of "Meetings, Payment of Subscriptions, &e. ms xi, Ck Distribution of Members and Council .. xii Half-yearly Cash Account from 1st July to 31st December, ‘1883, ’ and from 1st January to 30th June, 1884 ore RIV ERK XLY, Yearly Cash Account from 1st January to 31st December 1883 xvi Country Meeting Account: York, 1883 a + xviii List of Stewards and J udges, and ‘Award of Prizes at Shrewsbury xxxvi Agricultural Education: Examination Papers, 1884 .. .. .. x¢cl Members’ WGIGTISIEYEEITVHIGOCR: 9 5.8 ck, ads na ate a XX, cv Members’ Chemical Privileges 4 4 xxl, cil Guide to the Purchase of Artificial Manures and Feeding Stufis .. SEX clit Members’ Botanical and Entomological Privileges ool iae” ie OU DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER, The Binder is desired to collect together all the Appendix matter, with Roman numeral folios, and place it at the end of each volume of the Journal, excepting Titles and Contents, and Statistics &c., which are in all cases to be placed at the beginning of the Volume; the lettering at the back to iacluda a statement of the year as well as the volume; the first volume belonging to 1839-40, the second to 1841, the third to 1842, the fourth to 1843, and So on. | In Reprints of the Journal all Appendix matter and, in one instance, an Article in the body of the Journal (which at the time had become obsolete), were omitted; the Roman numeral folios, ae (for convenience of reference), were reprinted without alteration in the Appendix matter retain Note.—“ Growth of Wheat at Rothamsted,” &c., Appendix-Table I., pp. 1 and 2, to be so folded that the Half-title will face p. 448, and the Table draw out to the left, free of the book. One copy of “Invitation for Nominations of Gentlemen qualified to act as Judges,” Kc. (blue paper), to be placed, loose, in each number of the Journal. - fie, om) be - ¥ " ~*~ >» a i's Spee t soa ( Hor Tits | 200 lbs. ammonium-salts = 43 ibs, N, “yl 31 0%) 62 {| Mixed mineral manure, and .. = err label 4 {| 400 lbs, ammonium- -salta = 86 Ibs, N. 5 45 83) 63-1 | 8000 | 4970 P Mixed mineral manure, and .. : “il - { 500 Ibs. nitrate of soda = 86 lbs. N. a \ 3 | Mixed mineral manure, and .. ; 600 lbs. ammonium- -salts = = 129)lbs. N. Estimated average for the United sari a reckoned at 61 Ibs. per bushel .. .. .. J! 49 33) 63°5 | 3292 | 5588 35 1 61 [pn nnn ee aera nnn EUR Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 395 Although the weather was generally too hot and dry for the lighter class of soils, the crop was a very large one on those of a heavier character. The plot manured with minerals and nitrate of soda exceeded 50 bushels per acre, and we have therefore the remarkable fact that, in two consecutive years, a crop of over 50 bushels per acre has been grown upon land which has received only artificial manures for more than twenty years. Twenty-second Season, 1864-65. After a rather wet September, but a very low aggregate rain- fall during the first 9 months of the year, the concluding quarter of 1864 was also characterised by less rain than usual. The deficiency was very considerable in October and December, though there was rather an excess in November. As to tempe- rature, the period was very variable, with a good deal of cold weather. There were occasionally very high winds; whilst the degree of humidity of the air was unusually low in October, and also somewhat low in November and December. In January, 1865, there was a considerable, and in February a slight excess, but in March a deficiency of rain (including snow), though, throughout the quarter, the number of rainy days was small. Excepting the first half of January, the greater ' part of which was warm, the quarter was almost throughout unusually stormy and cold, with a good deal of snow; March in particular was generally exceptionally cold and inclement. In April and June very little rain fell; whilst in May and July there was an excess, and in August a very great excess. In September, however, the rainfall was exceptionally small. April, May, and the beginning of June, were much warmer than the average, but the remainder of June was variable, and, upon the whole, rather cold. The mean temperature of the quarter, and especially of April, was, however, the highest on record for that period of the year; and the air was uniformly much drier than the average, as the rain which fell was not much distributed, but came for the most part in heavy showers. July, with an excess of rain, was also warmer than usual. The greater part of August was not only extremely wet, but also rather colder than usual; whilst September was both the driest and hottest on record, and—notwithstanding the comparatively low temperature of August—the average heat over the whole period of six months has never been equalled. In each month too (excepting August, when it was very high) the degree of humidity of the air was generally low. The winter of 1864-5, though variable, was therefore, upon 396 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the the whole, very cold, stormy, and inclement, and the early spring was unusually cold and backward. Later in the spring the weather became very warm with a dry atmosphere, and towards the end, some heavy rains fell. The combined condi- tions brought the crops very rapidly forward. June was also dry, hot at the beginning, though afterwards comparatively cool ; July was hot, with a good deal of rain, but, upon the whole, a dry atmosphere ; the greater part of August was cool and very wet, but the remainder, and September, very hot and dry, favouring the rapid completion of the hitherto much retarded harvest work. Thus, after a severe winter and late spring, the growing period was characterised by great heat, dryness of atmosphere, and a deficient amount and iactesdsniaet of rain; the ripening period by an excess of rain, followed, however, by an eventually favour- able, though late harvest time. hh i Taste IJ.—Summary of the Resutrs of the Twenty-secoyp SEAsoy, 1864-65. Produce per Acre, &c. Manures. Dressed Corn. (Quantities per Acre.) | Total | a Weight | Corn. Chaff. Quantity.. per | } 3 Plots. ; bush. pks. — Ibs. Ibs. 3 Unmanured.. . oo. oe Sx ae y'l Slee RAs 2 14 tons farmyard-manure A 37 03) 61°5 | 2384 104 | 400 lbs, ammonium-salts alone — 86 Ibs. Ni 25 02) 59:6 | 1649 | 2385 98 | 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 lbs. N. | 29 23; 59°5 | 2005 | 3137 9 9 6 | 3100 54 & B | Mixed mineral manure alone .. .. .. | 14 O02 60° 1176 Mixed mineral manure, and | a ae af 200 lbs. ammonium-salts = 43 Ibs. N, } 24 3%). 60 | 1605 | oa ae Mixed mineral manure, and .. x xen | ia & 2 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts — 86 Ibs. N. . 2 et seis | xex Mixed mineral manure,and .. .. .. earl 9 o { 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda = 86 lbs. N. \ 4% 02 Sh / atic | ae o Mixed mineral manure, and . hel — 8a & > 600 lbs. ammonium-salts = = 129 Ibs. N. \ 43 23) 61-4 | 2833 | 4600 Estimated ayerage for the United Kingdom reckoned at 61 Ibs. per bushel... . m} oe ee The wheat crop of 1865, although much inferior to that of the two preceding years, was still above the average. The highest produce in the field was on the Mixed Mineral Manure and Nitrate Plot, which yielded 44 bushels per acre, weighing 61 lbs. per bushel. The plot receiving farmyard dung gave 37 bushels per acre, which is considerably above the average of this plot. ae _ “ . ‘ Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 397 Twenty-third Season, 1865-66. The very warm and dry weather of September, 1865, extended through the first week of October, and, although there were a few cold intervals, the temperatures of the three concluding months of the year ruled higher than the average, December especially being unusually warm. The period included how- ever very great fluctuations in barometric pressure, and some extremely severe storms of wind; whilst in October an ex- cessive, in November a full, but in December a deficient amount of rain fell. January and the first half of February (1866) were also unusually warm, though in January there was a heavy fall of snow, which however rapidly thawed, and the whole period was very wet. A cold and drier period then set in, and extended to the middle of March, checking the hitherto much too forward vegetation. After this, to the end of the quarter, the temperatures, though variable, ruled, upon the whole, very high, and there was a full amount of rain. The beginning of April was cold and rather wet, and the remainder considerably warmer and drier than the average. May was, throughout, unusually cold both by day and night, and there was a deficiency of rain. June was changeable, but included a good deal of hot weather, which raised the mean temperature above the average, and during the month a considerable excess of rain fell. The beginning of July was cold and wet; then followed a week of hot and dry weather, but, from about the middle of the month to nearly the end of September, the weather, with the exception of a few short intervals, was generally cold, with a good deal of rain and wind in August, and an excessive, and almost continuous fall in September. October was, however, upon the whole, warmer and drier than usual. In June, July, August, September, and October the degree of humidity of the air was generally high. Thus, after a very wet and comparatively warm autumn, ie winter was, until the middle of February, unusually warm, with a great deal of rain, inducing premature luxuriance of grass and winter sown crops; then camea month of cold and dry weather, checking growth. The remainder of the spring was at first very variable, but May was unusually cold and dry. The early summer was changeable, but mostly warm, with a good deal of rain; and the ripening and harvest periods were almost con- tinuously cold and rainy, with a moist atmosphere, but with occasional high and drying winds. The wheat crop of 1866 was one of inferior yield under all the different classes of manures, the highest produce of any one plot not reaching 33 bushels ; while the estimated yield of the _- ae y= ~ 398 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the crop of the country was 25 bushels per acre, calculated upon a a weight of 61 lbs. Tas iE I]].—Summary of the Resutts of the Twenry-THrrp mse 1865-66. Produce per Acre, &c. Manures. Dressed Corn. Plots. (Quantities per Acre.) Total ee Weight | Corn. Chaff. Quantity.) per 7 Bushel. bush pks.| Ibs. “| lbs. lbs. 3 Unmanured.. . or) coon Coot ten (LZ (OF) 261° Sel eiiineos 2 14 tons farmyard-manure = 32 23 61-7 | 2070 | 4058 10a | 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts alone = = 86 Ibs.N.| 26 1 61:2 | 1693 | 2792 9s | 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 lbs. N. | 30 3] 59-9 | 1979 | 4682 5A & B | Mixed mineral manure alone .. .. .. | 13 1 60°9 838 | 1465 Mixed mineral manure, and .. Ges 200 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 43 Ibs. N. Mixed mineral manure, and 400 lbs. ammonium- -salts = = 86 Ibs. N. { 9a Mixed mineral manure, and 3 32 2! 60:6 | 2061 | 5316 oy 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda = 86 Ibs. N. Mixed mineral manure, and . | 600 lbs. ammonium-salts = 129 ‘Tbs. N. Estimated average for the United Kingdom reckoned 61 lbs. per bushel Twenty-fourth Season, 1866-67. The concluding quarter of 1866 was generally warmer than the average, though it included some cold intervals. There was somewhat less than the usual aggregate amount of rain, though a good deal fell within a short interval about the middle of November, causing floods, and hindering autumn sowing in some localities. In January, 1867, the fluctuations were very great; extreme cold and heavy falls of snow, alternating with rapid thaws, warm weather, heavy gales, and a good deal of rain, The last week of January and almost the whole of February were unusually warm, with a large amount of rain at the beginning, and a moderate quantity over the rest of the period. March, again, was almost to the conclusion very cold and wintry, with a good deal of snow. Throughout the quarter there was a succession of gales and wind. Owing to the severe weather of March, the growth of winter sown crops was checked ; and owing partly to the wet, and partly to the frost, the pre- paration of the land for spring sowing was much retarded. April, and the beginning of May, were very unsettled ; stormy, rainy, and changeable as to temperature, but, on the average, Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 399 warmer than usual. Later in May, besides some very warm weather, there was a longer period that was extremely cold, with a dry atmosphere, and frosty nights, which much checked vege- tation, though, during the month, there was rather more than the average fall of rain. June was comparatively dry, very change- able as to temperature, but on the average colder than usual. The cold weather continued throughout July and the beginning of August, and the period was generally sunless and cloudy, with an excess of rain in July, which fell very heavily towards the end of the month. The crops in consequence were much laid, and in some cases were inundated. The remainder of August, and September, were much finer, and rather warmer than the average, though there was more than the average fall of rain, which however was not much distributed, but fell for the most part in considerable quantities at a time. Thus, the early winter was, upon the whole, warmer and drier than usual ; then came intervals of severe frost, snow, and heavy gales, followed by several weeks of very warm weather, with a good deal of rain. The early spring was very wintry and stormy, and growth and spring sowing were alike retarded. Later on the temperature was very changeable, being at first warmer, afterwards unseasonably cold, and frequently stormy and rainy. The rest of the growing, as well as the early ripening period, was changeable, though for the most part ‘ unseasonably cold, cloudy, and sunless, with a great deal of rain, and occasionally very heavy falls which much laid the crops. The harvest-time, though late and including some heavy rains, was however upon the whole not unfa- vourable for the greater portion of the Midland, Southern, and Eastern districts. With a wet autumn, a winter alternately very mild and very severe, a spring with alternations of extreme heat, cold, frost, and wet, and a summer with a good deal of sunless weather, and occasional violent storms of wind and rain which laid the crops, the conditions were certainly not of a nature to justify the ex- pectation of a productive harvest. Yet, both before and after the favourable change at harvest time, some writers in the ‘Times’ gave very sanguine views of the crops of the country at large. The records in the agricultural papers were, however, much less favourable, and the results obtained at Rothamsted led us to the conclusion that the general wheat crop would not be less than 20 per cent. below an average. Subsequent experience showed that this unfavourable estimate was only too well founded. After the record of the climate of 1866-7 a good wheat crop could not be expected. Violent changes from heat to cold— . 400 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the the latter predominating—accompanied by much rain, are not fayourable to growth. Taste [V.—Summary of the Resvirs of the TwEnry-rourtH Szason, 1866-67. Produce per Acre, &c. Manures. Dressed Corn. Plots. (Quantities per Acre.) ; Total Pew Weight | Corn. Chaff Quantity.| per 4 Bushel. bush, pks.| Ibs. lbs. lbs. 3 Unmanured . ec SI ME ee 8 33] 56°11) 532 | -973 2 14 tons farmyard- manure .. 27 23} 61°4 | 1755 | 3136 10a | 400 lbs. ammonium-salts alone = = 86 Ibs. N. 18 03 57°9 | 1123 | 2023 9p | 550 lbs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 lbs. N. | 22 03) 57:4 | 1892 | 3246 5a & B | Mixed mineral manure alone .. Sot 59°4 580 | 1033 Mixed mineral manure, and _ . H | 200 1bs;.ammonium:salts, =43'Ibs, IN; 15 3 | 60°5 | 1008 | 17238 Mixed mineral manure, and .. 400 lbs. ammonium-salts = 86 lbs. N. 3 “| 9A { Mixed mineral manure, and_.. _ uy} a} 22 03) 61-0 | 1417 | 2762 29 03! 59-9 | 1855 | 4918 30 13! 60-7 | 1952 | 4196 | 21 01! 61-0 550 lbs. nitrate of soda = 86 lbs. N. Mixed mineral manure, and. 600 lbs. ammonium-salts = 129 Ibs. N. Estimated average for the United Kingdom reckoned at 61 Ibs. per bushel .. We had both on the unmanured plot—as also on all the other plots, no matter what description of manure had been applied— a low yield. ‘The unmanured produce was less than 9 bushels per acre, and, except in the spring sown crop of 1853, no such low produce has been obtained. The highest produce in the field was below 31 bushels, and the average yield of the crop of the country was estimated at 21 bushels, of the calculated weight of 61 Ibs. Twenty-fifth Season, 1867-68. October, 1867, was very variable as to temperature, upon the whole colder than usual, with comparatively little rain, but occasional high winds. ‘There was unusually little rain in November, and the weather was for the most part clear but cold, and very favourable for working the land and sowing. December was characterised by great and rapid variations of temperature and barometric pressure, with some extremely heavy gales ; occasionally frost, snow, and sleet, at other times very warm weather; in the aggregate there was a full amount of rain, and throughout the month agricultural operations were much im- / ee - ‘J - = Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, JSrom 1864 to 1883. 401 peded. The first eleven days of January, 1868, were very cold ; but from that time to the end of the quarter (indeed to the end of the summer), the weather was unusually warm. ‘There was a considerable excess of rain, and there were several gales of wind in January ; but only a moderate amount of rain fell in February and March. In these months vegetation became very forward, and the weather was generally favourable for working the land and for spring sowing. April, May, and June, again, were all considerably warmer than the average. The average temperature of April had, however, frequently, and that of each of the other months occasionally been exceeded in the corresponding months of other years; but the average temperature of the three months together had only. once been exceeded in any corre- sponding three months for 98 years (the period for which records are available), namely, in 1865, when, though April was hotter, May and June were not quite so hot as in 1868. The average temperature of the whole period, from the middle of January to the end of June, was only exceeded in 1822. Concurrently with this long continued warm weather, there was a great excess of rain in January, and only a moderate amount in February and March; there was a small excess in April, a deficiency in May, and a very great de- ficiency in June. Temperatures in excess of the average also _prevailed almost continuously throughout the succeeding quarter, namely, to the end of September. July, in particular, was excessively warm, with at the same time a great and continued deficiency of rain; August was also warmer than the average, but with a good deal of rain; and September was still warmer than August, with a deficiency of rain. In no year of the previous 98 had the temperature so far exceeded the average for so long a corresponding period, as that from the middle . of January to the end of September of this year, 1868. The total rainfall of the nine months was not much below the average ; but the amount which fell was excessive in January, as also in April and in August, whilst it was deficient in each of the other months of the period, and more especially in those of the greatest heat, namely May, June, and July. The degree of humidity of the atmosphere was also lower than the average in each of the nine months from January to September inclu- sive, especially in June, still lower in July, and considerably lower in August and September. The characters of this extraordinary season may be briefly summarised as follows :—After a favourable autumn seed time, the first half of the winter was very variable, including some very warm, but more stormy, wet, snowy and frosty weather. From that time to after harvest, the temperature was almost always 402 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the above the average, and very greatly so in the summer months of June and July ; whilst, after a favourable spring seed time, there was a sufficiency of rain in April to give a fair start to early- sown crops; but, from that time until the harvest was nearly over, throughout the Midland, Southern, and Eastern districts of the country, the excessively high temperature was accompanied by a drought of unusual severity, both as regards the length of its duration, and the great deficiency of rain, while at the same time the atmosphere was very dry. With the favourable autumn seed time, the area under wheat was over the average. In the spring the plant was generally good, the harvest was very early, and finally the crop was reported to be considerably above the average in both quantity and quality on good and well-farmed soils; on light and poorly farmed land, on the other hand, the crop suffered much from the heat and drought. Still, the aggregate wheat crop of the country was supposed to be about 20 per cent. over the average in quantity, and also of above average quality. Taste V.—Summary of the Resuutts of the TwrEnry-FIFTH SEASON, | Mixed mineral manure, and = ; 9 600 lbs. ammonium- -salts = = 129 lbs. Ny | 46 2 62°0 | 2982 | 4808 1867-68. Produce per Acre, &c. Manures. Dressed Corn. coe (Quantities per Acre.) | Total Say Weight | Corn. | qyagp Quantily.| per’ -< Bushel. ie r ; bush. pis, Ibs. Ibs. lbs. 3 Unmanured.. . sa fyecy ew, ow |) LO. 2 e650 ear) ance 2 14 tons farmyard- manure .. 41 3] 61°6 | 2604 | 4190 10a | 400 lbs, ammonium-salts alone — = 86 Tbs. N. 24 3) 61:9 | 1627 | 2163 9p | 550 lbs. nitrate of soda alone = 86lbs.N. | 27 1] 62:0 | 1799 | 2742 54 & B | Mixed mineralmanurealone .. 17 24) 62°8 | 1135 | 1346 Mixed mineral manure, and ee 1 ar rm Ga of 200 lbs. ammonium-salts = 43 lbs. N. | 28 12) 62-8 | 1835 | 2569 | Mixed mineral manure, and. : —_ a 400 lbs. ammonium- -salta = 86 lbs. N. 39 33) 611 | 2468 | S849 9 \ Mixed mineral manure, and A Estimated average for the United Kingdom)| reckoned at 61 Ibs. per bushel . 3f 0) 61:0 ray atte Ay 4 ~ 550 lbs. nitrate of soda = 86 Ibs. N. 24 47 33| 61°1 | 2970 | 5180 Although considerably higher yields have been obtained upon some plots than those which were grown this year, still, the yield from all the different manured plots has rarely been exceeded ; the mean obtained, 34 bushels, confirming the verdict of the country regarding the general excellence of the crop. Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 403 Twenty-sixth Season, 1868-69. The extraordinary warm period of nearly nine months’ dura~ tion ended with September 1868. October and November were throughout, with very few exceptions, colder than usual both by day and night ; whilst in October there was a deficiency of rain, and in November a very great deficiency. December, on the other hand, was almost throughout very much warmer than the average, with a great excess of rain, some violent gales of wind, very variable, but, upon the whole, very low barometric pressures, and a high degree of humidity of the atmosphere. The average temperature of December had indeed been exceeded only twice during the preceding ninety-eight years; namely, in 1806 and 1852. With the exception of a week after the middle of January (1869), the very warm period continued until the end of February, completing three winter months of average temperature about 6 degrees higher than the average of ninety- eight years. There was, again, a considerable excess of rain in January, and a slight excess in February. March, on the con- trary, was several degrees colder than the average, with about, or less than, the average amount of rain. Early in April warm weather set in, and lasted till nearly the end of the month, the temperature during this period being several degrees higher - than the average, whilst the fall of rain was generally under the average. May and June were, with few exceptions of short duration, very much colder than the average. ‘Towards the end of May the cold was very extreme for the season, the greater part of June was also unusually cold, both by day and night ; and in May there was a considerable excess, though in June a deficiency, of rain. Early in July there was again a change to warm weather, which lasted till the end of the month, during which there was very little rain. The first three weeks of August were unseasonably cold and showery, though the total amount of rain was comparatively small; but the concluding week of the month was very bright and hot. Then came a short period of cold weather, but the remainder of Septem- ber was warm though stormy, with a good deal of rain. In April, May, and June, the degree of humidity of the air ranged high, especially in May; in July it was about the average, but in August and September it was below it. To sum up the characters of the season: The heat and drought of the spring and summer of 1868 were followed by a warm and dry September, and a cold and dry October and November provided a good autumn seed-time. The three winter months were very warm and—December and January especially—very wet, which brought the autumn sown crops rapidly forward, and 404 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the provided an unusual amount of winter grazing, which greatly compensated for the previous deficiency. Owing to the con- dition of the land, spring sowing was retarded. The weather in March was both dry and cold, and in consequence vegeta- tion was much checked; a rapid recovery however took place under the influence of very warm, though somewhat dry, weather in April. The remainder of the spring was very cold, and also wet; June, again, for the most part. was cold, and July warm ; most of August was cold, but the latter part of the month and September were hot, while the summer was com- paratively dry, though the harvest-time was somewhat unsettled. Taste VI.—Summary of the Resutts of the Twenry-stxta Season, 1868-69. Produce per Nerd! &e. | - Mauures. Dressed Corn. Plots. (Quantities per Acre.) 7) se | Total Sita Weight | Corn. Chaff. Quantity.) per Bushel. i ‘bush. pks.| Ibs. me lbs. lbs. 3 Unmanured.. . cele critys celta ab phe? Glee chloe ail coos ees 2 14 tons farmyard-1 manure .. 38 1 | 56:9 | 2256 | 3937 10a | 400 Ibs, ammonium-salts alone = 86 Ibs. N.| 20 1 | 54:9 | 1210 | 2265 9p | 550 lbs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 Ibs. N. | 24 03) 54:6 | 1452 | 3475 0 54 & B | Mixed mineral manure alone .. 15. 3} -56°9.| 942 | 1601 | Mixed mineral manure, and .. = ra {| 3 200 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 43 lbs. N. “fl 23) 57:25) BOD. 4 2265 Mixed mineral manure,and .. 400 lbs. ammonium- -salts = 86 lbs, N. tt 9A { Mixed mineral manure, and _ .. 4 39 550 lbs. nitrate of soda — 86 Ibs. N. 39 0 | 57-1 | 2868 | 4930 _.,{ Mixed mineral manure, and. . Sak B | 600 lbs. ammonium-salts = 129 lbs. N. bt 8 57°2 | 2096 | 3918 Estimated average for the United Kingdom 27 01 61:0 reckoned at 61 lbs. per bushel . The extreme fluctuations of temperature which marked this season are visible in the very low quality of the produce: in only one experiment does the weight of the bushel reach 58 lbs., while the yield of the crop generally was large, and even when calculated upon a standard of 61 lbs. per bushel, was slightly over an average. Twenty-seventh Season, 1869-70, Until the middle of October the autumn of 1869 was for the most part warm, with a good deal of rain. From that time until the end of the year the weather—though including some rapid i Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 405 fluctuations, some very warm days, and a warm period of more than a week in the middle of December—was very cold and in- clement, and especially wintry towards the end of October. There were numerous gales throughout the quarter; while there was less rain than usual in October, about the average in November, and a considerable excess in December. The falls were heavy and continuous at the end of November, and again in the middle of December ; while the drains in the experimental wheat-field ran frequently from November 28th, 1869, to January Ist, 1870. The first three months of 1870 were characterised by frequent alternations of warm, and very cold weather—the colder periods being, however, much the longer, and sometimes very severe ; snow was very frequent, but the rain gauge indicated a deficient fall in January, in some localities a deficiency in February, but a very heavy fall early in the month, and an excess in March. From early in April to near the end of the month the weather was very warm and dry ; then followed about a fortnight of cold and cloudy weather, from which time until nearly the end of June it was again very warm, sunny, and dry—the three months together being not only warmer than the average, but very unusually deficient in rain. The day temperature especially was high, though the night temperature in April and May was low, but in June high. The end of June and the beginning of _ July were cold and variable, but the remainder—indeed, nearly the whole of July, as well as the first half of August—was very warm. Then, to the end of September, a period of about six weeks, the temperature was generally below the average, though the weather continued fine. Thus, the period of drought, which had commenced with April, continued to nearly the end of August, and even in September there was less than the average. fall of rain. The large deficiency of rain throughout five con- secutive months was, moreover, accompanied by great dryness of atmosphere—the degree of humidity of the air being in April unusually low, and in May, June, July, and August, also considerably below the average. The autumn of 1869, though, as the details show, frequently cold, boisterous, and inclement was upon the whole not un- favourable for getting in the seed. The winter, though change- able, included a great deal of very cold weather. In the early spring both field-work and vegetation were very backward, and at the end of April grass land was very brown and bare. From the beginning of April until harvest the weather—with few ex- ceptions of short duration—was warmer than usual, with a great deficiency of rain, and a very dry atmosphere. The combined heat and drought were even more extreme during the months of May, June, and July 1868, than during 406 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the the corresponding months in 1870; but in the latter year the deficiency of rain commenced a month earlier, and continued later than in 1868. The grass crops in consequence suffered much more in 1870; and, for a parallel, we must go back as far as 1844. As in the two preceding years (1868 and 1869), the reports of the cereal crops of the country were very variable, but for very opposite reasons in the years of heat and drought, 1868 and 1870, as compared with 1869. Taste VI1.—Svummary of the Resutts of the TweENnTyY-SEVENTH SEASON, 1869-70. Produce per Acre, &c, Manures. Dressed Corn. Plots. (Quantities per Acre.) Te [so Dna | |p obet — | Weight | Corn. Chaff. Quantity.! per ‘ | Bushel. Wack pke. Ibs. Ibs. Tbs. 3 Unmanured . oo ae ele oe | 14> BE) FELS84I) 95671046 2 14 tons farmyard-manure ve 36 2] 63:4 | 2359 | 2733 10a | 400 lbs. ammonium-salts alone = = 86 lbs. N. 21 22) 60°8 | 1420 | 1627 9p | 550 lbs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 lbs. N. | 26 12, 61°3 | 1735 | 2080 5a & B | Mixed mineral manure alone .. 18 22) 62°6 | 1203 | 1360 Mixed mineral manure, and ; { 200 lbs, ammonium-salts = 43 ‘Tbs. N. +) 30 19, 63:1 | 1980 | 2354 { Mixed mineral manure, and . “J 400 lbs, ammonium- -salts = 86 ibs. N. 9A { Mixed mineral manure, and 40 22) 63:3 | 2620 | 3216 B50 Tbs mibrate of soda = 66 Ibs. N. | 45 2) 62°7 | 2940 | 3911 Mixed mineral manure, and 7 600 lbs. ammonium-salts = 129 Tbs. N. 45 1 63°8 | 2966 | 3667 Estimated average for the United Kingdom 30 0 61:0 reckoned at 61 lbs, per bushel .. Although the yield of wheat in this exceedingly dry season was lower than in 1868, the weight of the grain was considerably higher, reaching in one experiment nearly 64 Ibs. per bushel. The ravages of wireworm were very general throughout the country ; this considerably reduced the yield of the crop, which otherwise would have been a large one, Twenty-eighth Season, 1870-71. In October 1870 the changes of temperature were very frequent, giving however about the average for the month; and there was a slight excess of rain. The first 19 days of November were for the most part cold, while the remainder was warm, but the average for the month was low, and there was a con- ask ta be Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 407 siderable deficiency of rain. There were about 10 days of very | warm weather in the middle of December, but the beginning and end of the month were cold; the latter extremely so, with a good deal of snow and cold wind ; the average for the month was 5 or 6 degrees below the average for 99 years; and the rain and melted snow indicated a considerable excess of fall. January 1871, with the exception of a few days in the middle of the month, was cold; and at the beginning, and for nearly a fort- night at the end, the weather was extremely severe. From early in February until the middle of March the weather was very mild, but from thence to the end of the month the temperature was very variable. There was a full amount of rain (or snow) in January, but a deficiency in both February and March; though the melting of the snows of January, succeeded by ‘frequent rains early “in February, caused floods in many parts. April, May, and June were—with the exception of the latter half of April, which was warm, with a good deal of south-west wind and rain—unusually cold, with a great deal of east or north wind, or some compound of the two; and there was an excess of rain in April and June but a deficiency in May; June especially being very unseasonably cold and wet. July, excepting about a week after the middle of the month, was cold, with a con- siderable excess of rain; but, from early in August to about the middle of September, there was a period of six weeks of warm and genial weather, from which time till the end of September, it was again very cold, wet, and stormy. August was not only warm, but there was very little rain, whilst in September there was, towards the end of the month, a great excess of rain. The degree of humidity of the air was high in April and June, rather . high in July, rather low in May, very low in August, and low in “September. The autumn of 1870 was thus changeable as to temperature, being upon the whole, cold; wet prevailed during the first half of September, and also of October, but afterwards the weather was comparatively dry and favourable for field work. The greater part of the winter was extremely severe, with a good deal of snow and very cold winds; the remainder was mild and very wet, retarding field work and spring sowing. Winter corn was very backward, and in many cases injured, pastures were bare, and vegetables very scarce. The hard winter had, however, killed many insects, and March was favourable for field work and sowing; but, with the exception of the latter half of April, the remainder of the spring was cold and back- ward. The rest of the active growing period, excepting one or two intervals of short duration, was cold, bleak, and very wet. In the greater part of England, however, August and the early MOL XX.-—S. S, 258 408 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat onthe ~ part of September being warm and dry, much aided the ripen- ing and getting in of the crops ; but the latter half of September was cold and wet. Taste VIII.—Summary of the Resurts of the Twenty-r1gHTH SEAsoN, 1870-71. | Produce per Acre, &c. Manures. Dressed Corn, Plots. aa . : St G) (Quantities per Acre.) | wana Total ) at Suan. per oo Bushel. | bush. nie Ibs. ‘| Ibs, j _ Ibs. 38 Unmanured . os os, age oo DL eS | 2 14 tons farmyard- -manure .. 38 33 60-0 | 2498 | 4506 10a | 400 lbs. ammonium-salts alone — 86 Ibs. N. 10 03 53:8 | 675 | 1252 9p | 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 lbs. N. 17 23 52°4 1093 | 2425 54 & B | Mixed mineral manure alone .. ... | T“3ar 56°6 | 2773) ase | Mixed mineral manure,and . s Ga & af 200 lbs. ammonium- -salta = 43 Ibs, N. a. A 72 Sa | at +. ¢ .{| Mixed mineral manure,and . ) = . it a 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 86 Ibs. N. ..f) 2% 1 | 96°7 | 1612 | 3085 | Mixed mineral manure,and_ .._.. Us a { 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda = 86 Ibs. N oF a, Oe ) 4909 | Mixed mineral manure, and * = dew Pol Boe of 600 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 129 Ibs. N. ‘} BT) ae GT ae ee Estimated average for the United Kingdom)| 24 0. 61:0 reckoned at 61 Ibs. per bushel .. sia : Both in quantity and quality the wheat crop of this season was much below an average. The dunged land, which yielded nearly 39 bushels, weighing 60 lbs. per bushels, shows, what may be noticed generally throughout the experiments, that while the crop upon the dunged land is able to resist the influ- ence of bad weather better than those grown by artificial manures, it cannot, under very favourable weather, attain the produce which is reached by the crops receiving artificial manures. The estimated produce of the selected experiments gives 24 bushels per acre, at 61 lbs. per bushel. Twenty-ninth Season, 1871-72. October, November, and December, were all months of excessive cold, with very little rainfall. Mr. Glaisher observed that the quarter had been remarkable for the longest con- tinuance of low temperature in November, and the first half of December, that had occurred in this century, This was followed by nearly three months of very warm weather, which lasted until the middle of March. The 17th of Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 409 March was 934 degrees above the average, and the 21st was 12 degrees below it. October, November, and December, were dry months, while in January and March the rainfall was in excess. April was a warm month. All the month of May and the first half of June were cold, the remainder of June was warm. ‘The rainfall was below the average in April and June, but rather above it in May. The first week in July was excessively hot ; this was followed by ten days of cold weather, after which came eleven days of very great heat. August was cold and wet, while the rainfall in July was slightly below the average. In August and September frequent and heavy rains, and thunder-storms, interrupted harvest operations, Taste IX.—Summary of the Resuitrs of the Twenry-nintH SEason, 1871-72. Produce per Acre, &c. Manures. Dressed Corn, Plots. | ~- (Quantities per Acre.) a yi | Total Straw | | Weight | Corn. - Quantity., _ per Chaff. | B ushel. a ‘bush.pks.| Ibs. | Ibs. | Ibs. 3 Unmanured.. . aie aby wn oe [OQ (28) 250 - ORine fOon elon 2 14 tons farmyard-manure aS 32 123) 60°7 | 2046 | 3761 10a | 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts alone = ~ 86 Ibs. N. 18 0| 56°8 | 1178 | 2442 9B | 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 los. N. | 23 12) 55-5 | 1434 | 3210 5A & B | Mixed mineral manure alone .. 12 33) 60°0| 835 | 1331 | Mixed mineral manure,and . " A = Se 2 200 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 43 Ibs. N. “y 20,2) 60°2 | 1304 | 2567 7. Mixed mineral manure, and . é > Ce af 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 86 Ibs. N. “}y ge 2 60°2 | 1937 | 3827 Mixed mineral manure, and f me : om { 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda = 86 Ibs. N. | 40° 23) 60-0 | 2565 | 6527 Mixed mineral manure, and BE 4 : 2 a8 >| 600 Ibs, ammonium-salts = 129 Ibs. N. | a a 60°5_) 2324 | 5071 Estimated average for the United Kingdom 24 0) 61-0 reckoned at 61 lbs. per bushel . The season of 1872 was much more favourable for artificial manures than the season of 1871, their produce having in one instance reached 40 bushels per acre; while the weight per bushel over the whole field was very much higher than in 1871: the yield of the crop of the country, however, was estimated to be considerably below an average. Thirtieth Season, 1872-73. October was cold until the 25th, a warm period then set in which lasted until the 9th of November, when the weather again became cold. The first part of December was cold, the 252 . 410 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the latter part unusually warm, and all the three months were excessively wet, over eleven inches of rain having fallen at Greenwich during that period. The first fortnight in January was warm, and the remainder of the month about an average temperature. February was rather cold, and March about an average. The rainfall was slightly in excess in January and February, and slightly below the average in March. April was cold, especially towards the latter part of the month. From the 22nd of April to the 18th of June the mean temperature was 2} degrees below the average, the remainder of June was warm. April and May were very dry months, while the rainfall in June was above the average. July was cold up to the 19th when a few days of excessively hot weather occurred, followed again by cold. The temperature of the month was on the whole above the average. The rainfall in July was below the average. August was alternately hot and cold, with a great deal of rain; the cha- racter of the season was one of great fluctuations, as the tem- perature during the winter was very warm, and the spring and early summer were very cold, while there was a good deal of rain to interfere with the ripening of the corn. Taste X.—Summary of the Resunts of the TuirtimtTa Season, 1872-73. Produce per Acre. Manures. | Dressed Corn. Plots. | aA — 7 —7 is (Quantities per Acre.) | Weight a ant | Quantity.) _ per : | Bushel. | | | bush..pks Ibs. i Ibs. lbs. 3 Unmauured . «we! las ~ Seal) Ben 22 pS Ol ae ee 2 14 tons farmyard-manure .. -- | 26 3] 58-1 | 1622 | 2463 104 | 400 Ibs, ammonium-salts — 86 lbs. N. .. | 19 23) 56°1 | 1173 | 1635 9B | 550 Ibs, nitrate of soda alone = 86lbs.N. | 21 33] 54-9 | 1303 | 2358 54 & B | Mixed mineral manurealone .. .. .. | 12 23) 56°9 | 763 | 1043 Sos Mixed mineral manure, and .. s he" \arP 6a & >| 200 lbs. ammonium- -salts = = 43 lbs. N. 15 33) 57-1) 960 1520 74 & By! 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 86 Ibs. N. 21 Bi) Sire | SSaB) Boet 550 lbs. nitrate of soda = 86 Ibs. N N. ; 35 3h) 57°1 | 2160 | 3932 Mixed mineral manure, and | Mixed mineral manure, and af } -\ 600 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 129 Ibs. N. wf 9A { Mixed mineral manure, and 27 2) 96°9 1643 | 2664 Estimated average for the United Kingdom) ‘ i reckoned at 61 lbs. per bushel .. .. ..f en The history of the climate is quite sufficient to account for the badness of the wheat crop; the produce of the farmyard ——-._- =~ * . 5 a eens Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 411 dung did not quite reach 27 bushels, and the highest preduce in the field only amounted to 35 bushels per acre; while the highest weight per bushel in the field was 57 lbs. The crop of the country was estimated to be greatly below an average. Thirty-first Season, 1873-74. The temperature in October fluctuated very much ; sometimes it was much above the average warmth, and at others it was very cold; on the whole, however, the temperature was colder than the average, while in November it was some degrees warmer than the average. December was above the average. The rainfall in October was slightly below the average, in November slightly above it; while in December hardly any rain fell during the month. Taste XI.—Summary of the Resutts of the Turrry-rirst SEASON, 1873-74. Produce per Acre, &c. - Manures. Dressed Corn. ots. as —— a. a ae Straw tit Acre. | Total | Genre Ba Ared | Weight | Corn. ae Quantity. per _ Bushel. ‘bush. pks_ ibe. | ibs. | Ibs. 3 | Unmanured.. .. xo we am ee [e hk wht] OSs.) gOateh “SoU 2 | 14 tons farmyard- “manure .. | 39 1 60-2 | 2431 | 4439 104 | 400 lbs. ammonium-salts = = 86 Ibs. N. -- | 25 1) 56:5 | 1476 | 1977 9B | 550 lbs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 lbs. N. 214 2 57°5 | 1269 | 2166 54 &B | Mixed mineral manurealone .. .. .. | 13 0} S591 794 | 880 | Mixed mineral manure, and “hi | Wsy2 Kae eel ; 6a & a 200 lbs, ammonium- -salts = 43 ibs. N. nif 25 33, 596 | 1556 | 2221 = Mixed mineral manure, and } ; 2 a & x 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 86 lbs. N sealant a) Mixed mineral manure, and . ‘ oa 1 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda = 86 Ibs. N. ae 83 07, 60-4 | 2409 5012 gis Sen { Mixed mineral manure,and . re 600 lbs. ammonium-salts = 129 Ibs. N: 40°2| 59°9 2554 | 6063 |——_+— | 7s ad Ws PR | | Estimated average for the United Kingdom reckoned at 61 lbs. per bushel .,_ .. The temperature of January, February, and March was in excess of the average. January was unusually warm, the excess of temperature being 5} degrees during the whole month. The rainfall was below the average in each of the three months, being not more than one-half the usual fall. April was an exceedingly warm month, the temperature being on several days 10 to 13 degrees over the’ av erage. The first three 412 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the weeks of May were exceedingly cold; this was followed by very warm weather which continued until the 11th of June, after which cold weather prevailed until the end of the month. April was a dry month; May excessively dry, the rainfall at Greenwich not amounting to half an inch. The rainfall in June was slightly over the average. In July there were fre- quent and severe fluctuations of temperature, but on the whole the month was hotter than usual. To sum up—the climate of the wheat year of 1873-74 may be said to have been one of unusual dryness from beginning to end; of high temperature in the autumn, winter, and early spring, but after this the weather was cold until July. The yields under the best artificial manures and the dung _ were very similar, amounting to from 38 to 40 bushels per acre, and the quality of the corn was fairly good. The yield of the crop of the country was estimated to be over an average. Thirty-second Season, 1874-75. The month of October, and November until the 20th was warm, the temperature being nearly 2 degrees over the average ; but on the 20th a bitterly cold period set in and continued | until the end of December. The mean temperature of the period was more than 6°6 degrees below the average—some days being 10 and one day 14 degrees below it. The rainfall in October was slightly in excess of the average. November and December were both dry months, especially the latter, and the total rainfall during the year was 20 inches, which is 54 inches below the average. January was exceedingly warm, the mean temperature of the month being 62 degrees over the average ; this was followed by a very cold period which continued until the end of March. The rainfall was in con- siderable excess in January, and below the average in the two succeeding months. April was a very cold month, and on the 27th vegetation was very backward; but this cold was followed by a warm growing period which continued until the 10th of June, when vegetation was as forward as usual. The remainder of June was cold. The rainfall in April and May was slightly below the average, and in June slightly above it. The cold weather which set in on the 10th of June con- tinued all through the month of July and until the 5th of August, when there came a warm period which lasted for a long time. The rainfall of July was excessive, causing great floods and doing much injury to the hay and corn crops; in some districts from 3 to 5 inches of rain fell in one day. Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 413 Taste XII.—Summany of the Resuirs of the Turrry-sEconp SzAson, 1874-75 Produce per Acre, &c. : Manures. Dressed Corn. : Plots. (Quantities per Acre.) | POST = eee ee “an | Quantity.| per aN | Bushel. ‘ r +" bush. els lbs. “Ibs. lbs. 3 Unmaunured . ; 3) ite Peon mcg 8 23) 60:0} 567 | 1008 2 .| 14 tons farmyé ard-manure .... 28 31; 60°6 | 1890 | 3719 104 | 400 lbs. ammonium-salts alone = 86 Tbs. N. 12 3] 54:5 | 786 | 1574 98 | 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 lbs. N. ; 16 2 | 55°7 | 1050 2363 54 & B , Mixed mineral manure alone .. o> I. 59°4 | 590 | 1125 Mixed mineral manure, and .. - : 6a& of 200 Ibs, ammonium-salts = 43 lbs. N. “y 16" 14)" 605: | Ieee Mixed mineral manure, and .. ie | ’ | ; od of 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts — 86 Ibs. N. a es 33 aus | TOSS. (see Mixed mineral manure, and .. S ; 9A { 550 Ths. nitrate of soda’ 861baN. 29 2 | Se eee Mixed mineral manure,and_ .. Oe : Sa & 2 600 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 129 lbs. N. “y ae ae 1957 |, 4320 Estimated average for the United Kingdom) 22. 32 61-0 reckoned at 61 Ibs. per bushel . 7 i | | The season was remarkable for the great floods which pre- vailed all over England in the month of July ; these did con- siderable damage to the wheat crop, and both on the dunged and artificially manured land the yield was 10 bushels per acre less than that of the previous year. The yield of the country was estimated to be greatly below an average. Thirty-third Season, 1875-76. October was generally cold and wet; November up to the 19th was rather warm; this was followed by a period of ex- tremely cold weather, with a considerable fall of snow, which, owing to the high winds, did not cover the wheat, but drifted to the hedges. The weather of this period was very similar to that of 1874; but this year the cold came to an end on the 17th of December, when warm weather prevailed until the close of the year, The rainfall was greatly in excess in October, slightly so in November, and below the average in December. January was alternately very warm and extremely cold, the cold, how- ever, predominating ; the middle of February was also very cold, but the latter part of the month and the beginning of March were unusually warm; this was followed by three weeks 414 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the — of very cold weather, but the last three days of the month were very warm. The rainfall in January and February was below the average, while in March it was slightly above it. The first nine days in April were excessively warm, but the weather which followed was very severe, and from the 11th to the 14th a great amount of snow fell; the last ten days of the month were warm. ‘Throughout the month of May the cold was ex- cessive, and continued so up to the 18th of June ; the remainder of June was warm, The rainfall during the three months was much below the average, being not more than 3} inches over the whole period. The months of July and August were ex- ceedingly fine and hot, and in the middle of July several days were recorded on which the temperature was over 90 degrees ; very little rain fell during this month, Taste XIII.—Summary of the Resuxts of the Tuirry-Troirp Sxason, 1875-76. Produce per Acre, &c. Manures. Dressed Corn. Plots. (Quantities per Acre.) Mime GEim is. a Weight | Corn. Chaff Quantity, per ae | Bushel lbush. pks. Ibs lbs Ibs. 3 Unmanured .. . seliiiee Seal te [Si OH 45930 2 14 tons farmyard-manure aiewites 23 33| 62:4 10a | 400 lbs. ammonium-salts alone = 86 Ibs. N. 12 O02 57:2 719 922 98 | 550 lbs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 lbs. N. | 13 0) 56:3 5a & p | Mixed mineral manure alone .. 10 2) 59-2 Mixed mineral manure, and .. { 200 lbs. ammonium-salts = 43 lbs. N. | 1 Mixed mineral manure, ¢ and { 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 86 Ibs. N. ba 9A Mixed mineral manure, and .. 550 Ibs, nitrate of soda = 86 Ibs. N.. a { Mixed mineral manure, and __.. | 8a & B 600 lbs. ammonium-salts = 129 lbs. N. Estimated average for the United Kingdom) reckoned at 61 lbs. per bushel ., .. .. J) The quality of the crop of 1876 was much over an average, reaching in one case to 63 lbs. per bushel, but the yield was bad, the highest produce in the field only slightly exceeding 33 bushels per acre. The dunged plot was exceptionally bad, amounting only to a little over 23 bushels per acre. ‘The cro of the country was considered to be superior to that of 1875, but still was below an average. if ] Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 415 Thirty-fourth Season, 1876-77. October was very warm and wet till the 20th ; the remainder of the month was dry and cold. In November the cold period continued until the 13th ; from that time until the end of the year the weather was very warm. The rainfallin November was rather over the average, and the wettest December of which there is any record followed. The rainfall in London was slightly below, and at Rothamsted slightly above 6 inches. In January and February the temperature was much above the ave- rage, and rain fell almost continuously. The first three weeks of March were cold ; the latter part of the month was warm, and the rainfall was a little over the average. The first part of April was warm, but on the 11th a cold period set in which continued until the end of the month. May was a remarkably cold month ; during many nights there was frost, and in some places the ther- mometer went down to 13, that is to say, 19 degrees below freezing-point! June was a very hot month. In April the rainfall was in excess, and in May and June it was below the average. July was a very cold month, with an average rain- fall. August was a warm month until the 21st, after that, and during the whole of September, the weather was excessively cold. Mr. Glaisher stated that the mean temperature of September _ 1877. was the lowest recorded for 74 years. The rainfall was in excess in August, and deficient in July and September. Taste XIV.—Summary of the Resuuts of the Tuirry-rourtH SEAson, 1876-77. | Produce per Acre, &c. Manures. | Dressed Corn. | Plots. | (Quantitics per Acre.) | Total rar | Weight | Corn. | Ghafr Quantity) per | a | Bushel. | ‘bush. ao ee ibe Ibs 3 Unmanured . c Sap eed Mente Pic lab Saw Get MEO naa ey eet Ie mas: 2 14 tons farmyard manure .. | 24 03| 59-1 | 1481 | 2266 10a | 400 lbs, ammonium-salts alone — 86 lbs. N.. 17 02; 57:5 | 1031 | 1322 9B | 550 lbs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 lbs. N. | 27 2%, 58-0 | 1654 | 2540 5a & B | Mixed mineral manure alone .. 11 22) 57:1) 688] 882 < Mixed mineral manure, and . ’ = one > 200 Ibs. ammonium-salts = = 43 lbs, N. “ 1f 23) 582 | 876 | 1176 ao. Mixed mineral manure, and . f 2 18S | 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 86 Ibs. N. ¥ ee iil aye Mixed mineral manure, and on : 9a { 550 lbs. nitrate of soda = 86 ibs. N. a 20008) 57"9! 2383.) 3852 2 Mixed mineral manure, and .. : au & of 600 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 129 Ibs. N. “} Hues med Bere SES Estimated average for the United Kingdom) E reckoned at 61 lbs. per bushel... Bi ae | ac | ee EE ee ee 416 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the Although the yield of one of the plots manured with artificial manure reached 40 bushels per acre, the quality of the wheat was very inferior. The produce of the unmanured and dunged land was almost the same as that of 1876, being respectively 82 and 24 bushels peracre. The crop of the country, although below the average, was estimated to be rather better than that of 1876. Thirty-fifth Season, 1877-78. October was on the whole a fine dry month, but on the 14th there was a great gale which caused much damage. November was wet, and another severe gale occurred on the 11th. December was generally warm, with an average amount of rain. The temperature of the quarter was slightly above, and the rainfall slightly below the average. Up to January 25th the ' weather was exceedingly warm; after that date a cold period set in which continued until the 12th of February. From February 13th until March 13th, the weather was unusually mild, the temperature sometimes exceeding 60 degrees; a few days of cold weather followed, succeeded by four days of great warmth. On March 23rd the weather became bitterly cold with heavy falls of snow and severe frosts which continued until April 10th. On that and the following day a great fall of rain occurred amounting in some places to two and three inches in twelve hours. The whole month of April, after the 10th, was Taste XV.—Summary of the Resvutts of the Turrty-rirrH Season, 1877-78. Produce per Acre, &e, Manures. Dressed Corn, Plots. i f FT Straw tities per Acre. Total (Quantities per Acre.) | Weight Fig cana Quantity. — per | | Bushel. | bush. pks.! lbs. lbs. lbs. 3, | Unmanured .2h2 .: ae owe” pe co | 12 Db SSR Ue om eee: 2 | 14 tons farmyard- manure .. 28 11| 60°9 | 1890 | 4042 10a | 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts alone — 86 Ibs. N.) 27 13! 59°5 | 1708 | 2762 9B | 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 lbs. N. | 23 14 56-9 | 1408 2897 54 & B | Mixed mineral manure alone .. -.. .. | 14 1} 58*8 | 900 | 1322 Mixed mineral manure, and wm _ cs es for) iw) © r= cs { 200 lbs, ammonium-salts = 43 Ibs. N. } 22.8 60° { Mixed mineral manure,and .. .. .. D w -_ for) o tor bo o lor) or ns co or bp 400 lbs. ammonium-salts = 86 lbs. N. , Mixed mineral manuie, and .. .. | 550 lbs. nitrate of soda = 86 lbs. N. | Mixed mineral manure, and .. : eH 600 lbs. ammonium-salts = 129 Ibs. N, 38 03 60°3 | 2469 | 6173 Estimated average for the United Kingdom + reckoned at 61 Ibs. per bushel .... ay $0 0 lo ‘yao -_ qe Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 417 warm and wet. May was warm and wet up to the 15th, when a cold period set in which continued until June 19th; the remainder of June was very hot. The rainfall of the quarter was more than 13 inches, being about twice the ordinary fall. July was rather cold up to about the middle of the month, but the latter half was very hot, and fortunately dry weather pre- vailed throughout the month. Some heavy thunderstorms occurred in the beginning of August and the whole month was unsettled. Although in no one instance did the produce reach the standard of 1877, still the general yield of the crop was very much better. The unmanured Jand—which for the last three seasons had not reached 9 bushels—was over 12 bushels, and the dunged plot yielded 4 bushels per acre over the produce of the last two years. It was estimated that the crop of the country was above the average. Thirty-sixth Season, 1878-79. Up to October 21st the weather was fine and warm, but on ‘the 22nd it became cold and wet and remained so until December 6th, when severe frosts set in which continued until the 26th. After this the weather became unusually warm. The character of the quarter may be summarised as follows. ' A good seed time, followed by intensely cold, wet weather which hardly ceased until the year ended. In some days in December the temperature was 17 degrees below the average, and the whole month was 6 degrees below the average. January was one of the coldest months ever recorded, the thermometer during the whole month being below 32° F.; snow covered the ground, the days were nearly sunless, and the wind N., N.E. February was also very cold, with a great excess of rain, and a great deal of snow. March was first warm, then cold, and on the 21st very cold with snow; but the last days of the month were warm, The five months ending March 31st may be described as exceedingly cold with much rain and snow. The next three months may be summed up in a few words as cold, wet, and sunless; while Mr. Glaisher further informs us that for lowness of temperature the eight months ending with June have only been once exceeded during the one hundred years and upwards which have elapsed since the first records were kept at Greenwich. July was dull, cold, and sunless ; rain feli every day during the first half of the month, and frequently afterwards, sometimes mixed with snow. August was a very cold, wet month; there were a few warm days, during which no rain fell, and there 418 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the were a few fine dry days in the early part of September, after which rain fell almost daily until the end of the month. Taste XVI.—Scummary of the Resuuts of the Turrry-srxtu SEASON, 1878-79. Produce per Acre, &c. Manures. Dressed Corn. Plots. Quantities per Acre.) | Total a Weight | Corn Chaff Quantity per | . | bel. Ibush. pks.| lbs. lbs. Ibs. 3 | Unmanured = jo pee, ce oe | £ ZR O2*D2| es vere 2 | 14 tons farmyard-manure Z - 116 O| 56°8 | 1064 | 2239 10a | 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts alone = = 86 Ibs. Nl 9p | 550 lbs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 lbs, N. 54 & B | Mixed mineral manure alone 6a & Mixed mineral manure, and . 5 xf 200 lbs. ammonium-salts = 43 lbs. N. _ Mixed mineral manure, and { 400 Ibs. ammonium-.alts — 86 lbs. N- 9A { Mixed mineral manure, and Ot He OO i) rn i © ioe) (J%) vag or _ i=) | o 56°7 | 1051 | 3012 56°5 | 1462 | 4347 | 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda — 86 Ibs. N. Mixed mineral manure, and 600 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 129 ‘Tbs. N. ..f) 28 23 56°5 | 1351 | 4176 15 2) 61°0| .. | ie | We have already written so fully upon the crop of 1879 in the Journal of this Society, vol. xvi. part i. 1880, that it will be suffi- cient to say here, that it was not only by far the worst crop grown during the forty years of our experiments, but it was certainly the worst grown in Great Britain since the year 1816. It will be enough to give one instance. On plot 7 the yield in 1863 was 53 bushels per acre, while the same manure in 1879 was only competent to produce 16 bushels! It was estimated that the crop of the country was not much more than half an average one. Estimated average for the United Kingdom) reckoned at 61 lbs. per bushel . CHM te Tes iw) i oo wleo Thirty-seventh Season, 1879-80. October was both cold and sunless, but at the same time exceedingly dry. November and December were also both cold and dry ; there is, in fact, no record of so cold a December since the beginning of the century, January was exceedingly cold and dry, hardly any rain falling from the beginning-to the end of the month. February was warm, with a rainfall over the average. March was warm during the first half of the month, and afterwards cold, but very dry. April was alternately cold and warm, the latter predominating ; the rainfall was slightly ie cored 2 . Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 419 over an average, which, following so dry a March, was very beneficial. May was cold and dry, the nights being very cold, and yegetation was backward. June was very cold and un- settled “during the first half of the month; afterwards the weather habeas warmer, and from the 19th to the 26th thunder- storms were frequent, with heavy rain and hail which greatly damaged the crop. July was dull, unsettled, and wet. Thunderstorms were frequent from the 14th to the 16th. The fall of rain was in some places over 3 inches ; ; while in others hailstorms occurred, which did considerable injury to the crops. Up to August 8th the weather was cold and wet, but after this date it was fine to the end of the month. The first week in September was very fine and hot, but during the rest of the month there was a great deal of wet. Taste XVII.—Summary of the Resutts of the Turrty-sEVENTH SEASON, 1879-80. Produce per Acre, &c. Manures. | Dressed Corn. } ! het 7 (Quantities per Acre.) 7 ite | Total. 3 | Weight | Corn. Chaff. | bush. pks 1b3. lbs lbs 3 | Unmanured . ear poses She seit i 5 56°9 | 689 | 1149 2 14 tons farmyard-n manure... . | 38 12, 60°2 | 2373 | 3902 104 | 400 lbs. ammonium-salts alone = = 86 ‘Ibs. N. 10 24) 54:9 645 | 1242 9B | 550 lbs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 Ibs. N. | 10 1 53°5 | 654 | 1420 54 &B | Mixed mineral manurealone .. .. | 17 23) 59°2 | 1083 | 1735 7g Mixed mineral manure,and . : an 2 ae = 2 200 lbs. ammonium-salts = 43 lbs. N. .. f * 3 a9" 8) L66e | 2are sue Mixed mineral manure, and Sa ee <% nf 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 86 lbs. N. 3 scl 8 | 2 Mixed mineral manure, and _.. “cil =) : = { 540 Ibs. nitrate of soda = 86 Ibs. N = 4 ibaa) Wem bil mae) oe : Mixed mineral manure, and .. Fa | hes eave er = — of 600 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 129 Ibs. N. ..j 9° 1% 99°T | 2203 | 4476 Estimated average for the United Radon 30 0! 61-0 reckoned at 61 Ibs. per bushel . oy, | } The wheat crop of 1880 gave a higher produce—38 bushels per acre—on the plot which receives farmyard-manure than was obtained upon any of the artificially manured plots. The large store of latent fertility in the dunged plot—which may become active at any moment—makes the yield of wheat in this plot subject to fluctuations of a different character from those of the other manured plots. The estimated yield of the crop of the country was rather above the average. 420 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the Thirty-eighth Season, 1880-81. October was excessively cold and wet. On the 20th there was a heavy snowstorm, which was however much heavier in the south of England than elsewhere. ‘The wheat was got in with great difficulty, and much land was left unsown. November was alternately cold and warm, and rain fell every day from the 8th to the 26th. December was a mild month, and the first half was dry, after which the rain was continuous until the end of the year. The first few days in January were fine, after which very bad weather set in and snow fell on every day except one from the 9th to the 27th. February was a wet, cold, and gloomy month with frequent falls of snow. March was cold at the beginning and at the end of the month, but warm between the 4th and the 20th. The rainfall of the month was slightly below the average. The quarter was remarkable for the great falls of snow. April was a very dry month; cold at the beginning, warm from the 10th to the 18th, and moderately cold afterwards. May was generally cold, and on the 10th and 11th a very severe frost occurred, causing great damage to the crops. The weather was afterwards variable but on the whole cold. June was alternately cold and hot, the temperature of the month being about equal to the average, while the rainfall was slightly below the average. Taste X VIII.—Svummary of the Resuuts of the Turrty-EIGHTH SEASON, 1880-81. Produce per Acre, Xe. Manures. Dressed Corn. Plots. (Quantities per Acre). .| Total gah) Weight. | Corn. | chagr Quantity.) per a Bushel. bush. pks. lbs. lbs. lbs. 3 Unmanured a oo oe oe oe | SS OB 0 eras MINERS 2 14 tons farmyard-manure 30 03 58:9 | 1907 | 2367 10a | 400 1bs. ammonium-salts alone = = : 86 Ibs. N. 18 02 58°4 | 1168 | 1297 9p | 550 lbs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 lbs. N. | 22 3] 58: / 54 & B | Mixed mineral manure alone .. 12 23) 57° Mixed mineral manure, and { 200 Ibs, ammonium-salts = 43 Ibs. N. =) Mixed mineral manure, and... { 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 86 Ibs. N. rs { Mixed mineral manure, and : 35 13| 58 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda = 86 Ibs. N. Mixed mineral manure, and 600 lbs, ammonium salts = 129 Ibs. N. Estimated average for the United Kingdom reckoned at 61 lbs. per bushel . Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 421 July was a month remarkable for the variations of temperature in Great Britain; in some districts the temperature exceeded 90, and for days together 80, while in others the month was cold, cloudy, and wet. In the wheat-districts it may be said to aap been a very hot and dry month. The first week in August was fine and dry, after which the weather to the end a the month was cold with almost constant rains, which did considerable injury to the wheat. Thirty-ninth Season, 1881-82. October was excessively cold, with violent gales, and rainfall slightly below the average. November was exceedingly warm, with rainfall also slightly below the average. December was alternately warm and cold, the temperature and the rainfall being about the average. January was excessively warm and dry, spring flowers being in bloom. February and March were also both warm and dry, and vegetation was very forward; indeed, from November to the end of March the weather may be described as being most favourable for the crops. April was generally warm until towards the end of the month, with more than an average rain- Taste XIX.—Summary of the Resuuts of the Turrry-nintH SEASON, 1881-82. Produce per Acre, &c. Manures. | Dressed Corn. Plots. (Quantities per Acre.) | l Total | Straw = and Weight | Corn, | Chaff | Quantity.| _ per | y Bushel. | push. pks,| Ibs. | Ibs. | _ lbs. 3 Unmanured.. .. cid bot cee syren iy Lee Olin OSs value OFOe COD 2 14 tons farmyard-manure a6 32 23) 59°6 | 2004 | 3993 10a | 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts alone = = ~ 86 Ibs, N. | 23 23) 60°7 | 1557 | 2796 9B | 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda alone = 86 lbs. N. | 24 14) 58:°0 | 1520 | 3617 54 & B | Mixed mineral manure alone .. 12 2) 58:5} 777 | 1281 Mixed mineral manure, and . . Ga & ot 200 lbs. ammonium-salts = 43 Ibs. N. a 23 03) 60°8 | 1467 | 2919 Mixed mineral manure, and .. | | : eal _— 2 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 86 lbs. N. “fl 35 32} 60°0| 2251 | 5730 Mixed mineral manure,and . ( = { 550 Ibs, nitrate of soda = 86 Ibs. N. oH} Stal aa ear; | 2012s Gaia { Mixed mineral manure, and aa 8a & B\! 600 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 129 Ibs. N. 37 0} 59:1 | 2323 | 7110 Estimated average for the United Kingdom reckoned at 61 lbs. per bushel . zoeaa) 61-0 422 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the fall. May—except during one week at the commencement— was a warm and growing month, and the rainfall was less than the average. June was cold and unseasonable throughout, with an excess of rain which seriously damaged the luxuriant crop of hay. July was cold, wet, and ungenial, and this weather, following upon a cold and wet June, seriously interfered with the ripening of the corn. The beginning of August was fine, followed by cold and showery weather on the 14th; the rainfall was, however, low. The produce of this crop, on the whole, does not differ much from that of 1881. It may be observed, however, that while the yield of the nitrate of soda plot was almost the same in both years, the salts of ammonia gave very much more produce in the present year. Fortieth Season, 1882-83. The first half of October was warm, the second half cold, and the whole month was excessively wet. In consequence, the wheat was got in very badly. November was alternately warm and cold, with an average rainfall. The land was very wet all the month. The first half of December was very cold, the second half was warm, snow fell frequently, and the rainfall was over the average. January was warm throughout, with a great deal of rain and heavy storms from the 24th to the 28th. February was mild throughout the month, with excessive wet during the first three weeks. After March 6th the temperature was very cold and dry, and what little moisture fell was in the form of snow. The beginning of April was warm, but from the Sth to the 25th the weather was cold, snow falling on several days. Both March and April were favourable for farming operations. The first twelve days of May were cold, after which the weather was fine and warm until the end of the month. June was an unsettled month, being first warm, then cold and warm alternately. It was very cold from the 15th to the 22nd, and unsettled to the end of the month. The rainfall was below the average. July was fine and warm until the 10th, the remainder of the month was cold and unsettled, with rain a little above the average. August was cold at the beginning, and warm generally afterwards, with a good deal of bright summer weather and but little rain. September, which is usually a good harvest month, was generally favourable except in the north. Although the yield of this crop, both on the unmanured, as also on the variously manured plots was considerably over an Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 423 average, it was not considered that more than an average crop was grown throughout the country. Taste XX.—Summary of the Resuuts of the Fortmetx Season, 1882-83. | Produce per Acre, &c. Manures. Dressed Corn. Plots. Total Straw Weight | Corn. Arie. | Quantity.) per | Bushel, (Quantities per Acre.) ‘bush. pks.| Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. S Unmanured . oC Sa ee tee. | Lome Os TO 872 | 1006 2 | 14 tons farmyard- manure .. | 85 08) 62-4 | 2244 | 2930 10a | 4001bs. ammonium-salts alone = = ~ 86 Iba. N. Ibe 4 60° 1196 | 1419 9B | 550 Ibs, nitrate of soda alone = 86 lbs. N. | 19 04) 59° 168+ 54 &B | Mixed mineral manure alone .. | 15 23) 61- 1009 | 1138 Mixed mineral manure, and . ; a . Ga & of 200 Ibs. ammonium salts = 43 Ibs. N. peri 3 1781 |)2605 Mixed mineral manure, F210 nr A na - 400 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 86 Ibs. N. 36 Oz) 62 2378 | 3632 9A { Mixed mineral manure, and .. 1. 13} 62-1 | 2905 | 5127 io} DMD ODHRH- bd od o ——) aa 550 Ibs. nitrate of soda = 86 Ibs. Ni. Mixed mineral manure, and ( oe A 7 acs 8} 600 Ibs. ammonium-salts = 129 lbs. 'N. polis MBL a Nf Estimated average for the United Kingdom reckoned at 61 Ibs. per bushel ., 28 0} 6L°0 on Best and Worst Seasons. Every one engaged in farming knows that the growth of his crops is dependent upon the weather; still, the treatment of land in common practice is not so uniform as to enable any one to measure the influence of climate upon any particular crop. To do this the crop must be grown continuously upon the same land, and no change must be made in the manures applied. During the period of forty years that has elapsed since the commencement of the continuous wheat crop, it is probable that we have experienced fluctuations of season as great as are likely to occur in any similar period. In the following table (p. 424) will be found the produce of selected plots, in the year of the greatest produce, 1863, and in that of the worst produce in 1879, together with the average produce of the period of thirty- two years. The reason for giving the average of the last 32 years, instead of that of the whole period of 40 years, is that in the early years of the experiments some changes in the manures applied took place on certain plots, while for the last 32 years, the same manures have been used almost without change. VOL, XX.—S. 8. 2F 424 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the WHEAT YEAR AFTER YEAR ON THE SAME LAND, BROADBALK FIELD. TasLt—E XXJI.—Showing the Propucz of the Worst Szason, 1879, the Propucr of the Brest Season, 1863, and the AveracEe of 32 Yuars, 1852-1883. | Plot Description of Manures. Best Worst Differ- Average Nos. Quantities per Acre. Seasong:| Beason, | ered ees DressED GRAIN, PER ACRE—BUSHELS. ne Der rir TSG iT A am cme ao edie Cort lwics 17} 43 | 123 13} 2 Farmyard-manure So Se COawhiccee ot 44 16 28 334 5 | Mixed mineral manure alone .. 193 53 | 14 152 6 | Mix. min. man. & 200 Ibs. am.-salts — 43 Ibs. N. 393 104 | 29} 241 7 | Mix. min. man. & 400 lbs. am.-salts = 86]bs.N.| 533 16} 373 322 9 | Mix. min. man. & 550 Ibs. nitr.-soda = 86 lbs.N.| 553 22 333 364 8 | Mix. min. man. & 600 lbs. am.-salts = 129 lbs.N.| 552 203 | 35} 364 Weicut Per BusHet or DressED GRAIN—LBS. Sid GRIBINENCD He, b csc e doa le copeecse kc she ad 62°7 | 52°5 | 10:2 58°8 2 Farmyard-manure oe iiey “lee Rie de ais 63-1 | 56°8 | 6°3 60-0 5 | Mixed mineral manure alone Coie 63°0 | 53°5 | 9:5 58°7 6 | Mix. min, man. & 200 Ibs. am.-salts = 243 Tbs. N. 62°3 | 56°5 | 5:8 59°5 7 | Mix. min. man. & 400 lbs. am.-salts = 86lbs. N.| 62°5 | 56°7 | 5°8 59°5 9 | Mix. min. man. & 550 Ibs. nitr.-soda = 86lbs.N.| 62:1 | 56°5 | 5°6 58°7 8 | Mix. min. man. & 600 Ibs. am.-salts = 129lbs.N.| 62°3 | 56°5 | 5:8 59°2 Straw (AnD CHAFF) PER ACRE—LBS. Hn | MU DUMANTEC tatmere ce. Maca sccm eat ae est umene 1600 | 763 | 837 1272 2 | Farmyard- manure . 4279 | 2239 | 2040 3570 5 | Mixed mineral manure alone on baie 1728 | 855 | 873 1464 6 | Mix. min. man. & 200 Ibs. am.-salts — 43 Ibs. N.| 3715 | 1592 | 2123 2512 7 | Mix. min. man. & 400 lbs. am.-salts = 86 lbs. N.| 5866 | 3012 | 2854 3771 9 | Mix. min. man. & 550 lbs. nitr.-soda = 86lbs. N.| 6312 | 4347 | 1965 4688 8 | Mix. min. man. & 600 lbs. am.-salts = 129 Ibs. N.| 6602 | 4176 | 2426 4532 Tora Propuce (Grain AND STRAW) PER ACRE—LBS. 3 | Unmanured ‘ | 2,727 | 1093 | 1634 2090 2 | Farmyard- “manure 7,165 | 3303 | 3862 5689 5 | Mixed mineral manure alone .. 3,017 | 1238 | 1779 2421 6 | Mix. min. man. & 200 Ibs. am.-salts — 43 Ibs. N. 6,243 | 2283 | 3960 || 4029 7 | Mix. min. man. & 400 lbs. am.-salts = 86 lbs. N. | 9,358 | 4063 | 5295 5845 9 | Mix. min. man. & 550 lbs. nitr.-soda = 86 lbs. N.| 9,888 | 5809 | 4079 6982 8 10,216 | 5527 | 4689 6832 Mix. min. man. & 600 lbs. am.-salts = 129 Ibs. ms —_—— Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 425 In the year 1863, the produce of the unmanured land was 171 bushels; and in the worst year, 1879, it was 43 bushels. As previous to the year 1863, 19 unmanured crops had been already taken, the produce obtained was not the largest which had been grown; and it is quite probable that had the season of 1863 occurred at the beginning of the period, the yield would have been considerably over 20 bushels. As it was, the yield of 1863 was equal to the average of the first 8 years. In 1879 the yield was, as we have mentioned, only 4? bushels per acre, with a weight of 52} lbs. per bushel, or about one one-third of the average produce of the plot during the whole period of 40 years. The produce of the land receiving 14 tons of dung every year was, in 1863, 44 bushels, and in 1879 16 bushels per acre; a difference of 28 bushels per acre between the best and worst seasons. Contrary to what might be expected, the produce on the land receiving dung, while it falls greatly in yield in a bad season, does not rise as rapidly in yield in a very favourable season. This will be seen more clearly by a comparison with the land which receives artificial manures. We find that plot 7, receiving mineral manures and salts of ammonia, gave in 1879 a crop exactly the same as that of the dung—16 bushels per acre; and we also find that the average produce of the 32 years is almost identical in both cases, one being 527 bushels, and ’ the other 33 bushels per acre. But in the favourable season of 1863, we find that while the dung gave only 44 bushels per acre, the artificial manures gave a produce of 532, an excess of nearly 10 bushels per acre. It is evident, therefore, that, under the most favourable cli- matic circumstances, the artificial manure is competent to give a much larger crop, both of corn and straw, than the dung. In the same year (1863), plot 9, which received an equivalent amount of nitrogen in the form of nitrate of soda to that supplied in the salts of ammonia on plot 7, gave a slightly higher pro- duce, the yield amounting to 554 bushels per acre ; and taking the whole produce (corn and straw), this plot gives more than one ton per acre of total produce in excess of the yield on the dung plot. To sum up, therefore, we find that under the best artificial manures, 3)1 more bushels per acre of wheat, and nearly 2 tons per acre more gross produce, were grown in the most favourable season, as compared with the produce grown in the worst season. The Permanently Unmanured Plot. The last time this land received any manure was in 1839. The crop, which was then turnips, was followed by barley, 2F2 426: On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the peas, wheat, and oats, the last four crops being grown without any manure whatever. In the event of a failure of the clover- crop, such a course would not at the period have been unusual in the district, although in those days a top-dressing of soot would, in all probability, have been applied to the wheat. In this case, however, it was not applied; and, even if it had been applied, the land after the oat-crop would be considered, agri- culturally speaking, to be exhausted. It was at this period that the Rothamsted experiments were commenced, for the purpose of ascertaining what amount of crop the land would yield in wheat, without the aid of manure. The cultivation has been throughout of the most simple descrip- tion, and no attempt has been made to increase the crop by deep, or subsoil ploughing. The land has, however, been kept free from weeds. In the following table will be found a summary of the results given in 4 periods of 10 years each :— Taste XXII.—Showing the Numser of Busuets of Dressep Corn per Acre, the Weicur per BusHet, and Toran Propucz of Cory and Straw of the PERMANENTLY UNMANURED Land, in AVERAGE Prriops of Ten YEARS. Bushels of z Total Produce Dressed Weight per C a ; Corn per | Bushel. 1” straw tn Ibs, Mean of 10 years, 1844-1853... .. 152 58°25 2711 Mean of 10 years, 1854-1863 .. .. .. 16% | © 57°57 2728 Mean of 10 years, 1864-1873 .. .. .. 12% 58°97 1924 Mean of 10 years, 1874-1883 .. .. .. | 103 | ~. 58°25 1614 Mean of 40 years .. .. .. 14 58°26 2244 ! 1 We have already noticed the number of fine wheat seasons which occurred during the second 10 years of the experiment, and we may further mention that the effect of these favourable seasons was sufficient to make the yield of grain of the second 10 years of unmanured wheat slightly higher than that of the first period, the average of the dressed corn per acre in the first period being 153, and in the second period 164 bushels per acre. The total produce (corn and straw), which is a much more accurate measure of the available fertility of a soil than the grain alone, shows a considerable reduction in the second period as compared with the first. In the third period of 10 years, the average decline is very decided, the mean for the 10 years being not quite 13 bushels Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 427 per acre, or nearly 4 bushels below the produce of the previous 10 years. In the fourth period of 10 years, the average produce was only 104 bushels per acre. It is well known to all those connected with the land in Great Britain that the seasons have latterly been most unfa- vourable for the growth of wheat. It is therefore evident that the produce of the last 10 years does not correctly represent the reduction due to exhaustion of the soil alone. This, indeed, is proved by the fact that, under the influence of a rather better season, the produce of the last crop in 1883 was 13? bushels per acre, which very nearly represents the average yield of the 40 crops. In our paper on “ Home Produce, Imports, and Consump- tion,” we made some attempts to calculate what was the annual decline in the produce due to exhaustion—irrespective of vari- ations due to good or bad seasons—and it would appear probable that, up to a certain period, the decline might amount to about + of a bushel per acre per annum—equal to a gross produce in corn and straw of 40 lbs. per acre. It is evident, however, that with each decline the reduction will become less and less. Atmospheric influences, and even the small amount of ammonia brought down in the rain, will form a larger factor upon a declining crop. It is evident, therefore, that the actual process of the exhaustion of the soil differs considerably from all the preconceived ideas upon the subject. The soil, in fact, not only contains more fertility, but also holds it with a much firmer grasp, and parts with it less readily than we had previously imagined. The average amount of produce in straw and corn removed has been 1 ton per acre, containing about 2000 lbs, of abso- lutely dry matter; and we have very strong evidence, derived from other experiments in the field, to prove that carbon and organic matter, generally, are derived from the atmosphere, while nitrogen and mineral matters are taken from the soil. This would divide the products into from 94 to 95 per cent. atmospheric, and from 5 to 6 per cent. soil compounds. The average amount of soil compounds annually removed by this unmanured wheat crop is from 100 lbs. to 120 lbs. per acre ; and of the three most important constituents of plant growth there have been removed 17 lbs. of potash, 10 lbs. of phosphoric acid, and 20 lbs. of nitrogen. Such are the results obtained up to the present time, and they may be summed up as follows :—Upon a field which has been under arable cultivation certainly for two or three centuries—and possibly for a much longer period—and which has consequently lost a very considerable amount of its original fertility, we find—after the removal of 40 unmanured 428 . On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the crops—a yield which differs very little from the average of some of the great wheat-growing countries of the world: the yield of the United States, India, and China being, it is stated, from 12 to 13 bushels per acre. Now the Rothamsted soil certainly contains a very much less stock of fertility than the soils upon which wheat is grown in other countries ; it is therefore impossible to attribute the com- paratively large yield in our experimental crops to any other cause than to the clean state of the land. The amount of food at the disposal of the plant is small, but it is not shared to any great extent with other plants. . By way of illustration of what may occur where the land is not kept clean, we may mention that Jast autumn a portion of the crop at the top of our wheat field was left standing and allowed to shed its seeds, the soil not being disturbed in any way. About 14 bushels per acre fell upon the land, and up to a certain period the self-sown wheat was fairly plentiful. By this time, however,—less than one year—the weeds have almost destroyed the crop; and if the seed is left to sow itself again, it is very probable that every plant will be driven out before next summer. The large produce of both wheat and barley upon the un- manured land in the Woburn experiments, also shows how much the crops grown upon the ordinary cultivated land of the country are reduced by weeds. It is true that weeds do not exhaust a soil, as, in their decay, the fertility which they have taken up becomes again available; but they take up nitric acid, which, during their growth, reverts to the form of organic nitrogen. When this occurs in regard to the soil-nitrogen it is merely so much nitric acid employed in growing weeds instead of wheat ; but when such active nitrogen as salts of ammonia, or nitrate of soda has been applied to the land, the loss is much more serious. A high price is paid for these substances, in consequence of the nitrogen they contain being in a very active form, competent to produce crop growth; whereas if weed growth takes place instead, the purchased nitrogen does not become available as food for the crop until the weeds decay. Mineral Manures without Ammonia. In our previous paper on the Growth of Wheat we were only able to give the produce of this plot for 12 years, as during the first 8 years of the experiment manures containing ammonia had been used in considerable quantities. We are now able to give the produce of this plot for 32 years, during which period a liberal supply of all the necessary mineral food of the wheat — Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 429 crop has been placed upon the land every year, while for its nitrogen the crop has been left dependent upon the supplies fur- nished by the soil and atmosphere. In the following table will be seen the produce of this plot for 4 periods of 8 years each: and, for comparison, there is also given the produce of the permanently unmanured crop over a similar period. Taste XXII.—Showing the Propuce of Dressep Gratny, and Tora. Propuce (Corn and Straw) upon Prot 3 (the Permanentiy Un- MANURED Puor), and Pior 5, which has received Mixep Minerats for a period of 32 Yrars, divided into 4 periods of 8 Yrars. | | Without | Mixed Without Mixed M — | Minerals, | Manure, gern | s " ae Dressed | Dressed Total Produce | Total Produce Corn. esate | Corn and Straw. | Corn and Straw. bushels. Lethe f- bushels. | Ibs. Ibs. 8 years, 1852-1859 .. .. | 16, | 19 2736 +| ~ 3191 8 years, 1860-1867 .. .. 133 152 2183 2450 8 years, 1868-1875 .. .. 124 -| 14 1833 2144 8 years, 1876-1883 .. .. | 103 | 123 1610 1895" = /— See 32 years, 1852-1883 .. .. | 13} 152 2090 2424 40 years, 1844-1883 .. ..| 14 2944 7p During the first 8 years of the experiment plot 5 received salts of ammonia, as well as mineral manures, and the average produce of wheat during these first 8 seasons was 29 bushels per acre, or 12 bushels annually in excess of the produce in the unmanured plot; while during the first 8 years of the mixed minerals, without the salts of ammonia, the average produce has been 19 bushels per acre, or nearly 3 bushels more than the permanently unmanured produce. In the second period of 8 years the produce of the mixed minerals’ plot has amounted to 154 bushels per acre, as against 134 bushels grown by the unmanured plot, a difference of 1? bushels in favour of the mixed minerals’ plot. In the third period of 8 years, the produce of plot 5 was 14 bushels per acre: and in the last period of 8 years, it was 123, or rather more than 124 bushels per acre. The whole ‘period of 32 years has thus given an average of 15; bushels on the mixed minerals’ plot, as against 131 bushels upon the permanently unmanured plot; and if we ‘take the average produce of the unmanured plot for 40 years, the yield has been 14 bushels per acre. The application, therefore, of a 430 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the very liberal supply of minerals has only been competent to increase the yield by 14 bushels per acre per annum! The average of the total produce—straw and corn—of the mixed minerals’ plot for the 32 years, has amounted to 2421 ibs., and of the unmanured plot to 2090 lIbs., a difference of 331 Ibs. in favour of the minerals. The amount of nitrogen in this 331 Ibs. would be not more than 3 lbs.; this represents the whole of the nitrogen which the wheat upon an acre of land—though fur- nished with an abundance of minerals—has been able to obtain from the soil and atmosphere in excess of that obtained by the wheat grown without manure ! In order to explain the causes which have prbelltRed these crops, it will be necessary to show what has taken place in the soil; but before doing so, it may be as well to give a slight review of the crops themselves. We find the two crops running a parallel course, showing great differences in their yield as the seasons are favourable or unfavourable, but rarely differing from each other more than from 3 to 4 bushels per acre. The yield in both is slowly de- clining, as we find that during the first 8 years the unmanured produce gave, in two separate years, a crop of 20 bushels per acre; and the mineral-manured plot on three occasions yielded a crop exceeding 20 bushels per acre. For the last 23 years, neither plot has given a produce of 20 bushels, and it is hardly possible that, without some change in the manures applied, a crop of this size can ever be grown again. The Rothamsted soil—like a great many cultivated soils— contains a large amount of the mineral food of plants; it also contains organic nitrogen, that is to say, nitrogen in combina- tion with carbon, the residue of previous vegetation. This organic nitrogen does not appear to be available as food for the wheat plant, but every year a certain amount of it is converted into nitric acid, which combines with the lime in the soil. In this state it is very soluble in water, is readily washed out of the soil by heavy rain, and, further, is a most important and essential food of the wheat plant. The amount of nitric acid formed each year will vary, the formation being most rapid in the hottest weather, provided the soil is sufficiently moist. The amount of nitric acid which the wheat crop can take up will also vary, and in a cold and wet winter much will be washed beyond the reach of the roots of the plant. These facts, which are of universal application, enable us to explain some of the causes which tend to the production of good or bad crops of wheat. Analyses of the soil of these two Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 431 plots, made at different times, show that both have lost a large amount of organic nitrogen; and that, in the first 9 inches from the surface, the mineral-manured soil has lost rather the most. The total loss of nitrogen in the soil is larger than the amount of this substance which has been removed in the crops, and the reason for this will be found in an examination of the drainage-water. Except when the crop is in full vigour of growth, the drainage-water contains nitric acid. In our paper on Rain and Drainage, published in this Journal, we have gone so fully into this question that it will be sufficient here to say that of the 28 lbs. to 32 Ibs. of nitrogen (as nitric acid) per acre, which is at the disposal of the crop each year, we estimated that about 2 are taken up by the crop, and that } goes into the drains and is lost. There was rather more nitric acid formed in the soils which received minerals, and in consequence the crop was slightly increased ; but the evidence is distinct and conclusive as regards the very small effect which followed the large applications of mineral matter. On the unmanured soil the minerals at the disposal of the crop were quite sufficient to utilise the whole of the nitric acid liberated ; and in fact the results obtained on plot 104 prove conclusively that the available minerals were competent to grow a much larger crop than that actually produced ; further, as very little more nitric acid was liberated upon the mineral soil—and the crop was unable to obtain nitrogen from the atmosphere—we have as the result a produce very slightly in excess of that grown on the permanently unmanured land. By means of these experiments we more readily arrive at an explanation of the fact that on some soils—more especially the newly cultivated soils of the United States—a large increase in the wheat crop frequently follows the application of mineral manures. Soils rich in organic matter may yield an increased amount of nitric acid by the application of phosphates and potash, but in all cases the source of the nitrogen is the soil, and the loss in these experiments of about 1000 lbs. of soil nitrogen per acre is a fact of the greatest importance. Ammonia without Minerals. Plots 10 a, B, and 17, 18. The recent legislative enactments, giving the cultivator of the soil a claim for the manure ingredients possessing a pecuniary value, which he has applied to the land, add greatly to the interest of all investigations which have a bearing upon this important subject. 432 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the 4 In plots 104 and 108, we have two parallel experiments. In 1844 both received an application of mineral manures, and produced a crop yielding 154 bushels of wheat per acre. In 1845, both received a dressing of salts of ammonia, which yielded a crop of 32 bushels per acre. From that time they have been treated as two separate ex- periments; 10a, from 1846 to the present time—a period of 38 years—has received annually a dressing of salts of ammonia: while in 1846, 108 was unmanured. In 1848, 10B received a dressing of minerals, and the same amount of salts of ammonia as 104. In 1849, it received salts of ammonia alone, and in 1850, minerals -ileue: The difference between the two plots has therefore been as follows: 104 has received one dressing of minerals, followed by 39 dressings of salts of ammonia: 108 has received three dressings of minerals during the 7 years; and for the last 33 years both plots have been manured exactly alike, receiving salts of ammonia every year. In the following table will be seen (1) the produce of each plot separately during the first 8 years: (2) the mean produce of the two plots during each 8 years: (3) the mean of 32 crops. Taste XXIV.—Showing the Propuce of 10 a and 108 for each of the First 8 Yuars of the Exprrment, and afterwards the AVERAGE Propvuce in Periops of 8 Years; 10 a receiving Minerat Manure in 1844, and for the last 89 Years Sautts of Ammonta; 108 receiy- ing Minerats alone in 1844 and 1850, being unmanured in 1846, and receiving Mrverats with Satts of Ammonia in 1848. For the last 32 Years 10 B has received the same Manure as 10 a. 10A. 10B. 10A. 10B. Dressed Dressed Total Produce | Total Produce Corn. Corn, | Corn and Straw.|Corn and Straw. bushels, bushels. Tbs. Ibs. USES Sa doe bey cis 153 153 2120 2120 (Les ce le SEE 313 31} 6246 6246 1846 ae oe. as 273 173 4094 2671 LBs A. AGE 252 252 4593 4579 STS pats ches) ¢ 05 193 25} 3701 4530 USE te sc se ™ ves 323 323 4992 5117 ASOO lS, Sa hes 27 18 4810 3120 MSDE ss) ae oxy 283 283 5036 4985 8 years, 1852-1859 .. .. 908 | 273 4055 4885 8 years,1860-1867 .. .. | 24 272 4076 | 4563 8 years, 1868-1875 .. .. | 19 20} 3060 | 3264 8 years, 1876-1883 .. .. | 163 18; | 2618 2935 32 years, 1852-1883 .. .. 203 233 | 8452 3912 | Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 433 It will be observed that in 1848, when 108 received mineral manures as well as salts of ammonia, the produce was 251 bushels per acre, as against 191 bushels per acre on plot 104, which received the same salts of ammonia without minerals. On the other hand, when 108, in 1850, received minerals alone, the produce was only 18 bushels per acre as against 27 bushels obtained on 10.4, which was manured with salts of ammonia only. Turning now to the period of 8 years each, it will be seen that in every case the produce of 108 was larger than that of 104; the difference is however a declining one, being in the first 8 years not quite 5 bushels per acre per annum, in the last 5 years 14 bushels per acre, and over the whole period not quite 3 bushels per acre per annum. It is well known that the drainage-water that comes from cultivated fields contains but a very small amount of potash, and frequently no phosphoric acid ; we have no difficulty, there- fore, in tracing the increased produce obtained by 108 over 10 4 to the minerals applied to the former in 1848 and 1850. The potash and phosphoric acid applied to both 104 and 108 must have been removed in the crops many years ago, but the much greater amount which 108 received in the earlier years of the experiment must have caused the resources of the soil to be more largely drawn upon by the crops upon plot 10 a, _ than by those upon plot 108. These large applications of potash and phosphoric acid— although applied in the form of soluble compounds—appear to enter into very fixed combinations, somewhat similar to those already existing in the soil; and in this respect they differ altogether from compounds of ammonia and nitric acid, as the latter appear to be either destroyed or washed away, unless they are fixed in vegetation, while the former are fixed by the soil. itself, and are only taken out of it by means of vegetation. Piots 17 and 18. In the last experiment it was shown that potash and phos- phoric acid were producing an influence upon the wheat crop 33 years after their application. In the experiment to which we are now about to refer we have to trace the unexhausted residue of another substance perfectly soluble in water. On plots 17 and 18 the mineral manures and the salts of ammonia are never used together. When plot 17 receives minerals, plot 18 receives salts of ammonia ; and when plot 18 receives minerals, plot 17 receives salts of ammonia. During the 32 years of the experiment each plot 434 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the ~ has received 16 applications of mineral manures, and 16 appli- cations of salts of ammonia. It is evident that an experiment of this description is well adapted to ascertain the unexhausted residue of a substance like salts of ammonia. During the first 8 years the two plots received different artificial manures, yielding a very similar produce. In the following table will be found the average produce of the mineral manures, and also of the salts of am- monia in periods of 8 years; further, for comparison, is given the average produce of plot 5, where minerals alone have been employed. Taste XXV.—Showing the Busuxts of Dressep Gra and Toran Propuce (Corn and Straw) upon Prors 5,17, and 18; 5 being Manvrep with Mixep Minerat Manvrss alone during the whole Prriop, and 17 and 18 receiving alternately Minrrats and Satts of Ammonia. Plot 5, Plots Plots < Mineral | 17 or 18, | 17 or 18, me pe Weis Manures | Mineral Salts of Plot 5. Minerals’ | Azamon! A every Manures | Ammonia Total out only. Year. only. only. Produce Tobi Tote Bushels Bushels Bushels | Corn and: Produces |" Prolnce per Acre | per Acre | per Acre Straw. | Gorn andel Gormadd Dressed Dressed Dressed Corn. Corn, Corn. Straw. Straw. 8 years, 1852-1859... | 19 183 | $23 3191 3235 5938 8 years, 1860-1867... | 154 163 314 | 2450 | 2696 | 5297 8 years, 1868-1875 .. | 14 15 284 2144 2404 4781 8 years, 1876-1883 .. | 123 123 272 1899 1869 4930 32 years, 1852-1863... | 153 | 153 | 3 2421 | 2551 | 5237 | | Looking at the bottom line—which gives the average of the whole period of 32 years—it will be seen that during the 16 seasons in which plot 17 received salts of ammonia, and in the 16 seasons in which plot 18 received that substance, the average produce was 30 bushels per acre; while the plot which during the alternate years received minerals only, yielded 152 bushels; or in other words, only a fraction of a bushel more than plot 5, which had received no ammonia during the whole period! In the 400 lbs. of salts of ammonia it is estimated that 86 lbs. of nitrogen are applied to an acre. The resources of the soil were evidently competent to furnish the nitrogen contained in 15 bushels of wheat, and its straw, as we obtained that produce on plot 5 which receives no ammonia. In the remaining 15 bushels and its straw, obtained by the application of the salts of ammonia, certainly less than 26 lbs. Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 435 of nitrogen have been carried off, thus leaving 60 lbs. of nitrogen to be accounted for! In the autumn of 1881, the soil in the various experimental plots was sampled and analysed, both for the total nitrogen and for nitric acid, to the depth of 27 inches. Although the soil of plots 17 and 18 contained rather more total nitrogen and nitrates than plot 5, still—within the range examined—there was no evidence of the existence in the soil of the large amount of nitrogen supplied in the manure, and not accounted for in the crop. It is quite certain, therefore, that when salts of ammonia are applied to grow wheat, it is not safe to calculate upon any of the unexhausted residue being available for the purpose of growing a second corn-crop. There is also evidence to show that the exhausting character which practical farmers attribute to corn crops, is quite as much due to the nitrogen which they do not assimilate being washed out of the soil, as it is to the amount of that substance which is remoyed in the produce. Mixed Minerals with Salts of Ammonia and Nitrate of Soda. Having already given the result of experiments on which mixed minerals were used alone, as also where salts of ammonia were used alone, we now come to another series of experiments, where one uniform quantity of mixed minerals was used in each - case, but with different amounts of nitrogen in the form of salts of ammonia, and also as nitrate of soda. The applications were as follows :—Plot 6A and B received 200 Ibs. of sulphate and muriate of ammonia, containing 43 lbs. of nitrogen; plot 7A and B, 400 lbs. of the same salts, containing 86 Ibs. of nitrogen; and plot 8A and B, 600 lbs. of the same salts, containing 129 lbs. of nitrogen; while plot 9A, received 86 lbs. of nitrogen as nitrate of soda, instead of salts of ammonia. : For the first twelve years of the experiment, we further em- ployed on plot 164 and B, 800 lbs. of salts of ammonia, con- taining 172 lbs. of nitrogen; but even in 1863—a season which for productiveness is not likely to be repeated except at_rare intervals—the 800 lbs. produced so small an increase over the manure containing 600 lbs. of ammonia, that it was decided to stop the application, with the view of obtaining, by this means, some information in regard to the unexhausted residue of manures. In the following table is given—in 4 periods of 8 years each— the produce of wheat grown by the minerals and nitrogen in various proportions for 32 years in succession; and for com- 436 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the | parison the produce over the same period, obtained by the mineral manure alone. Taste XXVI.—Showing the Propucrt of Wurat Gratry, in BusHEns per Acrz, and Toran Propucz (Cory and Straw) grown by Mrxzp Miverats alone, and with Satrs of Ammonia, and NITRATE of Sopa during 32 "Years, i in periods of 8 YEars. DreEssED CoRN PER ACRE IN BUSHELS. fhe With Salts of Ammonia. ea Minerals | 1 elane, 43 Ibs. 86 Ibs. 129 Ibs. 86 Ibs. Nitrogen. Nitrogen. Nitrogen. Nitrogen. 8 years, 1852-1859 19 275 353 363 31h 8 years, 1860-1867 15} 264 364 392 401 8 years, 1868-1875 14 22 31 36 39 8 years, 1876-1883 123 203 28 32} 34¢ 32 years, 1852-1883 153 24} 322 364 36} ToTraL PropucE PER ACRE IN CORN AND SrrRaw. acne With Salts of Ammonia. Pi Minerals we alone. 43 lbs. 86 lbs. 129 lbs. 86 lbs. Nitrogen. Nitrogen. Nitrogen. Nitrogen. 8 years, 1852-1859 3191 4808 6490 7012 5897 8 years, 1860-1867 2450 4276 6262 7363 7862 8 years, 1868-1875 2144 3612 5379 6593 7344 8 years, 1876-1883 1899 3422 5248 6361 6824 32 years, 1852-1883 2421 4029 5845 6832 6982 Taking the three proportions of nitrogen, as applied in salts - of ammonia, it will be seen that in the separate periods of 8 years each, and also in the whole period of 32 years, the in- crease of wheat obtained by the addition of 43 Ibs. of nitrogen to the minerals, varies from 8 to 11 bushels per acre; the total increase over the whole period being not quite 9 bushels per acre. The application of an additional 43 Ibs. of nitrogen, or in other words, a total application of 86 lbs. of nitrogen, again Experimental Plois at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 437 increases the amount of wheat by between 8 and 9 bushels over the whole period ; the minerals alone yielding 15+} bushels, the 43 lbs. of nitrogen 24} bushels, and the 86 Ibs. of nitrogen, 322 bushels per acre. Comparing the four periods of 8 years with each other, it will be seen that the minerals alone, during the last period of 8 years gave 64 bushels per acre less than during the first period ; while the 43 lbs, of nitrogen yielded between 7 and 8 bushels per acre, and the 86 lbs. of nitrogen yielded 74 bushels per acre less than during the first period. The reduction there- fore would appear to be due to some cause which equally affected the three crops. The addition of another 43 lbs. of nitrogen, by the applica- tion of 129 lbs. of the substance, proved far less effective than the previous additions, as instead of being from 8 to 9 bushels, the increase was only 3} bushels per acre; the average of the whole period of 32 years being, for the highest manure— where the 129 lbs. of ammonia was applied—36} bushels per acre, and where 86 lbs. of nitrogen was applied, 32? bushels per acre. The total increase obtained by this large amount of nitrogen —in excess of the produce obtained by the mineral manures alone—amounted only to 21 bushels per acre per annum; it is therefore quite evident that in this experiment the nitrogen applied was in excess of the quantity which could be utilised by the crop ; and even in the best season of growth, 1863, when ‘the crop which received 86 lbs. of nitrogen yielded 534 bushels per acre, the crop receiving 129 lbs. only yielded 2 bushels more ! The average yield of wheat in Great Britain is estimated by us at 28 bushels, and by others at 30 bushels per acre. The crop obtained by 86 lbs. of nitrogen appears to have quite reached, if it has not exceeded the profitable limit of growth; and it is only a rise in the price of wheat—and not lower prices—that could justify the outlay in manure which would be required to grow a larger crop. We have abundant evidence that a considerable amount of the nitrogen of the salts of ammonia has been converted into nitric acid during the autumn and washed into the drains during the winter. At the time of the application of the nitrate of soda in the spring, the plots receiv- ing the ammonia had lost more or less nitrogen, and until 1877 the relative crop-producing power of nitrogen as ammonia, and as nitric acid in the form of nitrate of soda, was not carried out on equal terms. Since 1877, plot 74 and B has received its dressing of salts of ammonia in the spring, while we have 438 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the another plot, similarly manured, which receives these salts in the autumn; and although the spring-sown ammonia has given the largest produce, still, the difference between the two crops is by no means what we might have expected from the known loss by drainage which took place in the autumn-sown manure. . In the autumn of 1881 the soil of the various experimental plots was sampled to the depth of 27 inches. Between the application of the salts of ammonia in the spring and the time of sampling, only a small amount of drainage had taken place, but the nitric acid in the soil and drainage water did not account for the nitrogen which had been applied in the salts of ammonia, but had not been taken up by the crop, and it appears quite possible that a considerable destruction of ammonia may take place in a soil, which would be in a much drier state in the spring than during the autumn and winter. It was not until after the experiment had been carried on for 8 years that the nitrate began to show a superiority over the salts of ammonia, as up to that period, in the case of every one of the crops the ammonia gave the largest yield, the excess amounting in 8 years to 44 bushels per acre. During the next 3 periods the nitrate was considerably in excess; and over the whole period of 32 years the nitrate gave an increase, over the salts of ammonia, of not quite 4 bushels per acre, the pro- duce of the ammonia being 324 bushels, and that of the nitrate 364 bushels per acre. The produce of the nitrate supplying 86 lbs. of nitrogen is exactly equal to that of the salts of ammonia supplying 129 lbs. of this substance, both giving 361 bushels per acre; and if we take the total crop grown by the two salts—which is by far the best measure of the power of a manure to produce growth—we find that the 86 lbs. of nitrogen as nitrate of soda produced 6982 lbs., and the 129 lbs. of nitrogen in salts of ammonia 6832 lbs. of total produce per acre. Although there is often a strong prejudice against the use of nitrate of soda, it is evident from this example that, when judiciously applied, its properties as a manure are much higher than those of salts ofammonia. We may add, that when used con- tinuously for 32 years its power to produce growth appears to increase, rather than to diminish, as during the last 16 years the total produce per acre of 9 A, in excess of the produce of 7 Aa— each receiving equal amounts of nitrogen—has been 7084 lbs, as against 5313 lbs,; a difference of 1771 lbs. of total pone per acre per annum in favour of the nitrate. oged wi Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 439 Piots 16 A and B. The Unexhausted Residue of Manures. From 1852 to 1864, inclusive, these two plots received a mixed mineral manure and 800 lbs. of salts of ammonia, an amount which furnished to the crop annually 172 lbs. of nitrogen. It is very rarely that a sufficiently large crop of wheat is grown to remove one-half of this quantity of nitrogen. In 1863 and 1864 the seasons were highly favourable for the growth of wheat; and as the size of the crop is regulated very much by the amount of nitrogen at its disposal, the two seasons were well adapted for ascertaining how much of this very large application could be employed in the growth of the crop. In 1863 the yield of plot 16 was 56 bushels per acre, and in 1864, 51 bushels per acre. But plots 8 A and B produced respectively 56 bushels and 50 bushels in the same years, by means of an application of 600 lbs. of ammonia; and as the additional 200 lbs. only added 1 bushel to the crop, it was quite evident that we had reached the possible limits of growth, even in seasons so favorable. It did not indeed seem likely—and the result afterwards confirmed the view—that such favourable seasons would occur again in a period of 20 years. Under these circumstances we therefore decided to stop all further manuring after 1864, with the view of obtaining information, _ which might prove to be very valuable, in regard to the un- exhausted residue of the manure employed. The following table (p. 440) gives the produce of plot 16 for 2 years during which it received manure; and for 19 years during which it was unmanured: also for comparison is given the produce of plot 5, which received an annual dressing of minerals. ; It will be seen that the first year after the manures were stopped, the produce of plot 16 was 32 bushels, or 18 bushels in excess of that grown on plot 5. Inthe next year, plot 16 gave 173 bushels, and plot 5 gave 13 bushels, a difference of only 4 bushels in favour of plot 16. Inthe two years that succeeded, plot 16 yielded 5 bushels in excess of plot 5 for each year; but in the years that followed them, the produce on the two plots was almost identical, in fact, the total produce of straw and corn on plot 16 was 6 lbs. per acre less than the total produce on plot 5. During the next 6 years, however, the total produce of plot 16 exceeded that of plot 5 to the extent of from 116 lbs. to 221 Ibs. each year; it was, therefore, not until 12 years after the last application, that all influence due to previous manuring ceased. VOL. XX.—S. 8. 2G = 440 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the Taste XXVII.—Showing the Propvce of the last Two Crops on Puor 16, which received for 13 Yuars in succession an ANNUAL Dressine of Mrxep Miverats, and Satrs of Ammonra containing 172 lbs. of Nirrocrn ; followed by 19 Unmanurep Crops. And for comparison, the produce of Por 5, which received Miyeran Manvrzs only over the whole period. Plot 5. Plot 16. Plots 5. Plot 16. Minerals Minerals and Minerals Minerals and Alone. | 172 Ibs. Nitrogen. Alone. 172 lbs. Nitrogen. Dressed Corn in Bushels per Acre. | Total Produce in Corn and Straw. 1863 198 555 3017 10,525 1864 16; ol} 2462 9,348. - Minerals | Unmanured Minerals Unmanured 1865 143 323 2091 5,007 1866 133 173 2303 3,081 1867 94 143 1613 2,512 i868 173 22% 2481 3,503 1869 152 16} 2543 2,647 1870 183 182 2564 Ay By 1871 1lj 133 2207 ESS) 1872 122 131 2166 2,387 1873 122 122 1806 1,921 1874 13 11 1674 1,892 1875 gt 10! 1714 1,829 1876 103 11 1429 1,538 1877 113 92 1570 1,340 1878 143 133 2299 2,181 1879 53 45 1238 1,154 1880 172 142 2818 2,383 1881 123 132 1709 1,736 1882 123 103 2057 1,925 1883 152 15; 2147 2,131 With regard to the large crop grown during the first year after the manure was stopped, we are inclined to think it was mainly due to a certain portion of the salts of ammonia not having been washed out of the soil. The year of the last application, 1864, was one of exceptional drought ; in fact, it was the driest year we have ever experienced at Rothamsted since the commence- ment of our experiments ; and it is probably owing to this that a portion, at all events, of the produce was due. While the excess of produce obtained on plot 16, as compared with plot 5, during the next 10 years, is probably due to the slow decay and nitrification of the stubble, and underground roots of the very large crops grown on this plot for so many years, During the 13 years of the application of 800 lbs. of salts of ammonia, considerably more than 1000 lbs. of the nitrogen applied to the soil has not been recovered in the crops; it is therefore hardly possible to suppose that the nitrogen contained - 4 ’ Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883, 441 in the 6600 lbs. of total produce obtained, in excess of that grown on plot 5, during the next 10 years—which produce would not contain more than 60 Ibs. of nitrogen—could have its source in the salts of ammonia as such, except so far as a portion of the first crop was concerned. All the evidence, indeed, points to the residue of the crop itself as being the source of the unexhausted manure; and it is quite certain that the very large amount of roots possessing considerable fertilising influence, which some of our rotation crops leave in the ground, have much to do with their value as restorative crops. In 1865 samples of soil taken from the various experimental plots were submitted to analyses, and the percentage of nitrogen in the first 9 inches of soil on plot 16 was higher than on any other plot receiving artificial manures ; while, in 1881—after 17 unmanured crops had been taken— when analyses of the soil were again made, it was found that the percentage of nitrogen was considerably reduced, and it was in fact not much higher than that on the unmanured plot. Farmyard Manure. From the commencement of the permanent wheat experiment, one plot has received annually 14 tons of ordinary farmyard- manure per acre. No attempt has been made to ascertain by means of chemical analysis the composition of the manure - applied, for two reasons: (1) in the earlier years of the experi- ments, the importance of knowing the exact amount of the various ingredients applied to the soil was not well understood ; (2) later on, the want of success in a very careful attempt to ascertain the exact composition of some box dung at Woburn, satisfied us that it was better to trust to a composition derived from a variety of analyses of farmyard-manure, than to give the composition derived from analyses in the accuracy of which we could feel no confidence. The following table gives the estimated amount of some of the more important ingredients supplied to the soil annually in 14 tons of farmyard-manure, as also of the amount of ingre- dients supplied in artificial manure on plot 7 :— Taste XXVIII. Tesicngenic Nitrogen. | P mepiee of Potash. Ibs. Ibs. bepress wiht Ibs. Ibs. Dring, Prob 2 ste ias 7526 200 155 168 Artificial, Plot 7.. .. | id f 86 140 100 442 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the Although the ingredients furnished to the soil in plot 7 differ greatly from those furnished by the dung, the produce of both crops resemble each other very closely, as will be seen in the following table :— Taste XXJX.—Showing the Amounr of Wueat Grary, and Toran Propuce (Corn and Srraw) upon Pror 2, Manurep with 14 Tons of Farmyarp- Manure per Acre per Annum; and Prior 7, Manvrep with Miyerats and Satrs of Ammonia, in Prriops of 8 YzEars. : Minerals and - Minerals and Farmyard- . Fe ard- Manure. Yeu a Manure. Jona 86 lbs. Ibs. re Wieroged. aetges Niteogen. Dressed Grain in Bushels per Total Produce in Corn and cre. 8 years, 1852-1859 .. 343 353 6100 6490 8 years, 1860-1867 .. 352 364 } 5926 6262 8 years, 1868-1875 .. 35} 31 5932 5379 8 years, 1876-1883 .. 282 28 4798 5248 32 years, 1852-1883 .. 333 | 323 5689 5845 40 years with pager : = Cee mae airy o° 325 a | ad Taking the whole period of thirty-two years—during which the two experiments received the same manure each year—it will be seen that the difference in the produce of the two plots is less than one bushel per acre, the dung yielding an average produce of 33} bushels per acre, and the artificial manures one of 823 bushels per acre. While of the total produce, in corn and straw, the artificial manures on plot 7 give an increase over that on plot 2 of 156 lbs. per acre. The most striking contrast between the two manures which give these very nearly identical results, is, that while the farm- yard dung furnishes to the soil a large amount of organic matter, the artificial manure supplies none. On plot 2, each year, about 8540 Ibs. of organic matter were placed in the soil, of which not not more than one-half was recovered in the crop; and yet the artificial manures, which supplied no organic matter whatever, produced a crop which gaye rather the larger amount of organic matter of the two: and we have further evidence to show that by merely increasing the amount of nitrogen, a still larger amount of organic matter can be obtained in the crop, as plot 8—which receives 129 lbs. of ’ ud Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 443 nitrogen each year, a quantity much less than that supplied in the dung—gives, over a period of 32 years, a total produce in straw and corn of 6982 lbs. per acre, or 1200 Ibs. more than that obtained on plot 2. It is quite evident from these results, that the amount of organic matter in the crop bears no relation to that supplied in the manure; and that the atmosphere, and not the soil, is the source of this supply. The farmyard-manure not only furnished a large amount of organic matter to the soil, but it also furnished a larger amount of nitrogen than the artificial manures on plot 7. To produce a crop equal to that grown by artificial manures on plot 7, we estimate that the farmyard-manure furnished the soil with more than twice the amount of nitrogen supplied by the artificial manures. In the two years of 1863 and 1864, on plot 2—-which was estimated to supply 400 lbs. of nitrogen—the total produce amounted to 13,653 lbs. ; while that of plot 16—which furnished 144 lbs. of nitrogen in salts of ammonia—was 20,043 lbs., or in other words, more than 6000 lbs. excess of crop in two years !- As so much less growth can be obtained from the nitrogen in dung, than from that in salts of ammonia, or nitrate of soda, it is evident that the nitrogen in these substances must be in different chemical combinations. In the soil, the nitrogen, which constitutes one of the most important elements in what we describe as permanent fertility, is always in combination with carbon. In this form it is both insoluble and inactive, and it only becomes an active food for vegetation when, by the process of nitrification, it ceases to be in combination with carbon. . In dung, by far the greater part of the nitrogen is in combi- nation with carbon; and, when we consider the various sub- stances which make up a mass of manure, we recognise at once that the individual periods of their decay, or nitrification, must vary greatly. The carbon may be separated from the nitrogen in urine in the course of a few weeks or months, while it may take many years to nitrify portions of the woody matter of straw, especially on heavy land. We have mentioned that in consequence of the inactive condi- tion of much of the nitrogen in dung, it requires a considerably larger application of that substance, to grow the same amount of crop as that produced by a much smaller application of nitrogen, in the more active form of ammonia and nitrates. This being the case, it is evident that in the soil where dung has been employed, we ought to find a larger amount both of carbon and 444 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the nitrogen, than in the soil where artificial manures have been used. The evidence which we possess on this point is both interest- ing and instructive. On the Underground Fertility of Plots 2, 3, and 7. Although the nitrogen supplied to the land in the 14 tons of dung was considerably in excess of the amount supplied to plot 7 in the salts of ammonia, still the produce of the wheat on both plots was nearly the same; while the produce on plot 8 —which received a larger amount of salts of ammonia—was much higher than that on plot 2, although the nitrogen supplied ‘was still considerably less than that contained in the farmyard- manure. The great distinction between the two manures is, however, due to the nitrogen in the dung being chiefly in combination with carbon, and very little is yet known in regard to the various compounds of carbon existing in the soil. In agriculture, we know that by the continual application of dung to the soil, as is the case in a garden, the soil increases in fertility, however much we may crop it. Some compounds of carbon and nitrogen are exceedingly durable, a familiar instance of which is to be found in coal; while in coke, nearly one-half of the nitrogen contained in the coal appears to be retained, although the latter has been exposed to a red heat. As regards dung, therefore—which is made up of urine, the indigestible portions of food, and straw—we might expect to find that the process of its decay and parting with its carbon would extend over very different periods of time. The soil of the dunged plot has been sampled and analysed on four different occasions. These analyses form a portion of an immense series of soil analyses which have been made from time to time on the various experimental and other fields at Rothamsted. Some of the analyses have been made upon subsoils taken to a depth of 9 feet from the surface, but the greater portion do not extend below 27 inches, each sample representing 9 inches of soil in depth. The great advantage to be derived from taking a large number of analyses is, that we are thus enabled to form a better judgment in regard to the accuracy of each separate result. In the present instance, however, our object is rather to point out the circumstances under which fertility accumulates in the soil, than to attempt to measure its exact amount. We estimate that within 27 inches from the surface, the - z Experimenta! Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 445 = nitrogen on plot 2 will amount to, and possibly exceed 8000 Ibs. per acre. This would exceed the amount, to the same depth, on plot 7 by more than 1600 lbs., and that con- tained on the permanently unmanured land (plot 3) by more than 2200 lbs. By far the largest difference in the nitrogen of the three plots is found in the first 9 inches from the surface. At that depth the dunged land contained double the amount of nitrogen which is found on plot 3, and one and a half times as much as is found on plot 7; and we estimate that plot 3, after the removal of forty unmanured crops of wheat in succession, still contains about 2000 lbs. of nitrogen in the first 9 inches from the surface ; this, in fact, represents the residue of the natural fertility, or, to use a word imported into the Agricultural Holdings Act, of the inherent capability of the soil. The relation between the carbon and nitrogen in these three soils, which differ so greatly in their total amount of nitrogen, indicates that they do not differ much in their character. On the unmanured land the amount of carbon to 1 of nitrogen is not quite 10 ; on plot 7 itis 1 to103; and on the land which re- ceives dung it is not quite 1 to 12. Now the unmanured plot has received neither carbon nor nitrogen in manure; plot 7 has received a yery large amount of nitrogen, but no carbon; while plot 2 has received a very large amount of both carbon and nitrogen. The relation between the carbon and nitrogen in the farmyard-manure is in the proportion of about 25 of carbon to 1 of nitrogen ; this proportion is totally different to what we find it in the soil. The close relation between the carbon and nitrogen in plot 3 and plot 7 indicates that the larger amount of nitrogen found in the soil of plot 7 is not due to the direct storing up of ammonia by the soil, but to. the nitrogen forming part of vegetable growth, and being thus stored up in the stubble and roots. Ifthe nitrogen of the salts of ammonia had been stored up in any form except that of vegetable growth, the relation of carbon to nitrogen would have been lower on plot 7 than on plot 3, instead of which it is higher. There is also very clear evidence, derived from analyses of the soil of plot 3 and plot 7, that of the two the latter contains by far the larger amount of unex- hausted fertility. In the adjoining field, where barley is grown continuously, we have not only the evidence of the same accumulation having taken place as shown by analysis, but we have the evidence of the crops themselves. For twenty years in succession, 14 tons 446 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat on the of farmyard dung were applied to the barley crop, after which period the plot was divided into two; on one half the dung was continued as before, and upon the other half it was stopped. Up to the present time 12 unmanured crops have been taken, which yielded an average of 344 bushels per acre, and, as the last crop in a rather favourable season exceeded 35 bushels, there is evidence of a long future before the fertility of the twenty years’ dung will be exhausted. In the same field all the plots which have been manured with rape-cake showed by analyses that the soil contained a con- siderably larger amount of nitrogen than any of the plots where minerals, or minerals with salts of ammonia or nitrate, had been used. While therefore fertility may be stored up in the soil in the form of such mineral substances as potash or phosphate, it does not appear that the more valuable substance, nitrogen, can be stored up unless as united with carbon. Or in other words, while the soil fixes potash and phosphoric acid independent of vegetation, nitric acid is only fixed by the agency of vegetation. SUMMARY AND GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. THE SOIL. 1. A soil which in the ordinary course of agriculture would have received an application of manure before another crop was sown, has produced forty crops of wheat in succession, averaging 14 bushels per acre, solely by means of its existing fertility. 2. At the commencement of the experiment the soil contained a large amount of organic nitrogen, derived from the débris of pre-existing vegetation. It also contained a large amount of the mineral food of plants. 4 3. Every year a certain proportion of the organic nitrogen has been nitrified by organisms existing in the soil. 4, Part of the nitrates formed has been employed in the growth of the wheat crop; part has been washed out of the soil or otherwise lost. 5. The loss of nitric acid is greater in wet seasons, and the amount taken up by the wheat crop is in consequence smaller. Dry seasons should therefore be favourable for the production of large crops of wheat. 6. The stock of soil fertility in the form of organic nitrogen has been considerably reduced during the forty years that the ex- periments have been carried on ; and the amount of such reduc- ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY OF ENGLAND. "Members of the Society are invited to send on the annexed slip nominations of Gentlemen qualified to act as Judges of Implements, the various classes ‘of Live Stock, Dairy Produce, &c., on or before Dec. 31st, 1884, addressed to H. M. JENKINS, Secretary. 12, Hanover Squaren, Lonpon, W. \ Oct. 1884. —_ ION OF JUDGES AT R.AS.E. SHOWS. a ‘ a! at Name. Address. As Judge of ’ : - ee ———— A OT, ae ae ER eR ER. SERN Ad Pee ewe eee teen este ae ee eh een tenon eee sn anaes ssn eaenassenassssassassanateasennenes Ca Experimental Plots at Rothamsted, from 1864 to 1883. 447 tion has been ascertained by analyses of the soil made at different periods. The stock of both potash and phosphoric acid has also been largely reduced. 7. Although so much soil fertility has been removed, the stock that remains would appear to be sufficient to grow crops of wheat for a very long period; the produce, however, must in process of time necessarily be lower than it has hitherto been. MANURES. 8. Mineral manures alone have added very slightly to the produce grown upon the unmanured land. 9. Manures containing nitric acid alone, or some compound of nitrogen which is easily nitrified, have considerably increased . the crop. 10. The soil therefore contained a stock of minerals which the wheat crop was unable to make use of, owing to the insufficient supply of nitrogen in some available form. 11, Manures consisting of potash, phosphoric acid, and ammonia or nitrates, appear competent to grow large crops of wheat continuously. 12. A given weight of nitrogen as nitric acid, has produced more growth in the wheat crop than the same weight of nitrogen in salts of ammonia. 13. The amount of nitrogen supplied in manures is very much in excess of the amount recovered in the increase of the crop. 14. After a certain amount of growth has been reached, each increase of crop requires a proportionately larger application of manure. When the price of grain is high, larger crops can be grown more profitably than when the price is low. 15. When farmyard dung is employed to grow wheat, a con- siderably larger amount of nitrogen must be applied to produce a given increase in the crop, as much of the nitrogen contained in the dung is not in an active form. - 16. A given weight of nitrogen, in the form of nitric acid, will produce more growth in the crop to which it is applied ~ than the same weight of nitrogen in dung; but the influence of the nitrate upon succeeding crops will be very much less. 17. There is no evidence to show whether the whole avail- able effect of the nitrogen in one manure is greater than it is in the other, ~ . ‘ > 4a 448 On the Continuous Growth of Wheat, &c. UNEXHAUSTED MANURES, 18. In the absence of vegetation, or when applied to crops in excess of their requirement, both potash and phosphoric acid form insoluble compounds with the soil and become available for future crops. 19. In the absence of vegetation, or when the amount supplied is in excess of the requirements of the crop, nitrates and salts of ammonia do not appear to form permanent compounds with the soil, but, on the contrary, are liable to be washed out by rain, or to be otherwise lost. 20. The application of a larger amount of nitrogen, as nitrates or salts of ammonia, than the crop could utilize owing to a want of minerals, does not appear to prevent the nitrification of the organic nitrogen of the soil. 21. The stock of nitrogen of the soil itself, therefore, may be reduced, although the annual application of nitrogen may be much in excess of the amount of that substance removed in the crop. 22. When large crops of wheat have been grown by the application of nitrates, or salts of ammonia with mineral manures, the soil does not appear to have gained or lost fertility. Nitri- fication of the organic matter in the soil may have gone on as usual, but the loss has been made good by the amount of nitrogen stored up in the stubble and underground roots of the large crops previously grown. 23. When dung is applied continuously to land, the accu- mulation of unexhausted fertility becomes very large, and the removal by crops of the substance accumulated would extend over a long series of years. 24. Dung applied to land in the ordinary processes of agri- culture will not be entirely exhausted until a considerable number of years have elapsed from the time of its first application. ’ APPENDIX-TABLES. EVIL set / of Wheat, Year after Year on the same Land. 2 NOTES TO APPENDIX-TABLE I. (p. 1). (AppEnvDIx-T ase I. is intended to be drawn out to the left, free of the book, as it has reference to the succeeding Tables.) () 1858 and previously.— Sulphate of Potash, 600 Ibs. per acre per annum on Plot 1, and 300 lbs. on all plots which now receive 200 lbs. per acre. Sulphate of Soda, 400 Ibs. on Plot 1, and 200 Ibs. on all plots where 100 Ibs. is now applied. Plots 12a and 12s, Sulphate of Soda 550 Ibs. per acre per annum. Plots 14a and 148, Sulphate of Magnesia 420 lbs. per acre per annum. (*) PLor 94.—1852, Nitrate of Soda 475 lbs. per acre; 1853 and 1854, 275 lbs. - only. No minerals were applied to this plot in either of these 3 years. (*?) Por 98.—475 lbs. Nitrate of Soda in 1852. () Puors 15a and 158.—1873 and since, Superphosphate made with 150 Ibs. Sulphuric Acid. For the crop of 1873 and since, Rape-cake has been omitted on 15B; and instead of the 400 Ibs. Sulphate of Ammonia on 15a, and 300 lbs. Sulphate of Ammonia on 15s, each plot has received 200 lbs. Sulphate, and _ 200 lbs. Muriate of Ammonia, in addition to the mineral manures. , ©) Pxors 16a and 168.—Unmanured for the crop of 1865 and since. (®) Puots 17a and 17s, and 184 and 188.—On these plots the manures have alternated each year since 1852; that is, Ammonia-salis on Plots 17a and 17x, and the mixed mineral manure on Plots 18a and 18x in one year; mineral manure on Plots 17a and 178, and Ammonia-salts on Plots 18a and 18B in the next year, and so on. @) Prior 19.—1879-82 inclusive, Rape-cake alone, 1700 lbs. per acre per annum ; 1883, increased to 1889 lbs. (containing Nitrogen = to 400 lbs. Ammonia- salts). (®) Prior 20.—In 1880 this plot was divided, and since one portion (20-1) has been manured with Rape-cake alone, as Plot 19, the other portion (20-2) being left unmanured as before. Application of Cut Wheat Straw.—For the crops of 1868 to 1879 inclusive, cut straw (that produced on the respective plots in the previous season), was applied on the “a” portions of Plots 5, 6, 7, 8, 11, 12, 13,14, and 17 (or 18); also for the crop of 1874, and each succeeding crop to 1879 inclusive, the straw of the previous season was cut up and applied to the “a” portion of Plot 15. For the crop of 1880, and since, the return of the straw has been discontinued. Spring and Autumn Sowing of Manures.—From the commencement of the experiments in 1843-4 up to 1876-7 inclusive, the mineral manures, the ammonia-salts, and rape-cake, &c., were sown in the autumn before the seed ; excepting in 1845, when, owing to the wet autumn and winter, all the manures - were spring-sown; and for the crops of 1873, ’4, ’5, ’6, and ’7, the ammonia-salts applied to Plots 15a and 15n were top-dressed in the spring. Nitrate of Soda has, however, always been sown in the spring. But, in consequence of the ascertained great loss of the nitrogen of the manures by drainage, especially in wet winters, it was decided to apply only the mineral manures (and farmyard- manure) in the autumn, and the ammonia-salts, as well as the nitrate, in the spring ; excepting on Plots 15a and 15x, where, for comparison, the ammonia-salts are sown in the autumn. ‘This plan was adopted for the crops of 1878 to 1883 inclusive. Appenpix-Tasie I.—Manurus per Acre, per Annum, for the whole of the | 20 Years 1864-88, and also for the 12 Years previously, 1852-63, making altogether 32 Years; with the exceptions explained in the notes on page 2. Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth / i MANURES PER ACRE, PER ANNUM. Prors. | Farm- Sulphate os aa Sulphate Mag- ete yard- Manure. 7 ron Tons. Ibs. Ibs. 0 Se * a 1 as 400 200 2 14 We Pires 8 | Unmanured 4 | Unmanured 5a = 200 100 5B oa 200 100 64 an 200 1060 6B oe 200 100 TA AS 200 100 7p | .. f° 200 100 8a} 200 100 SB] 200 100 @ | .. | 200 | 100 (®) 20 | Unmanured EO 21 Ae 200 100 200 @). lbs. 100 100 100 100 100 | Superphosphate of Lime. Pee i SS t ti o i} Sulphuric ; of : "ot, ; rare Rape ji! Bone at: Muriatic| Ammo- | Ammo- Soda. Cake. { Ash, (Sp. gr. 11.) Acid, | nia. nia. a || | 600 450 ms ; 200 150 A 200 150 200 150 100 100 200 150 | 100 100 ‘ > 200 150 200 200 200 150 200 200 200 150 BC 300 300 200 150 ae 300 300 200 150 he as “c 550 200| 150 f oh 80 > = . i . Pt 450 Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth Apprnpix-TasLe II.—Propvucer of the 21st Szason, 1863-4. Sep (Rep Rostock) sown Novemser 16, 1863; Crop cut Aveust 12-16, and carted Aveust 19 and 20, 1863. Produce per Acre, &c. Increase per Acre by (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) Manure. ae, || Offal | Total Prors: Dressed Grain. Total Grain Grain aa ret aie ed Straw | Produce Straw ol to 100 © a0 Offal | Total 3 A Total , Quantity, |Vper'] Grain. | Grain. | cite | Grn || Sam | chat rogues | "ene | Ss Bushel. Straw). bush. pcks,| Ibs. lbs. Ibs. Ibs. lbs. lbs. Ibs. Ibs. Pare OF LS On 62-0 64 | 1241 | 1575 | 2816 163 | 225] 388 5°4 | 78°8 1 14 32] 62:0 37 | 962 | 1296 | 2258 ||—116 |— 54 |—170 3°9 | 74:2 2 |40 0 | 62°5 96 | 2595 | 3893 | 6488 || 1517 | 2543 | 4060 3°8 | 66°7 3 | 16 12 | 62:0 56 | 1078 | 1350 | 2428 a5 1% | 60°7 67 | 1365 | 2727 | 4092 | 833 | 1754 | 2587 5°2 | 50°1 8a | 29 12 | 60°8 103 | 1896 | 4103 | 5999 || 1364 | 3130 | 4494 6:0 | 46°2 8B | 31 12 | 60°5 104 | 2008 | 4288 | 6296 1476 | 3315 | 4791 5°5 | 46°8 | 9a | 29 02 | 59°9 112 | 1855 | 4918 | 6773 || 1323 | 3945 | 5268 6°4 | 37°7 9B | 22 0% | 57°4 124 | 1392 | 3246 | 4638 | 860 | 2273 3133 9°8 | 42°9 a | 10a | 18 0} | 57°9 77 | 1123 | 2023 | 3146 591 | 1050 | 1641 Tea CIOL 10B | 19 1} | 59:3 88 | 1237 | 2138 | 3375 705 | 1165 | 1870 He tieale Sto WTA | 21 32 | 59°1 64 | 1360 | 2218 | 3578 828 | 1245 | 2073 4°9 | 61°38 lip | 22 1 59°8 84 | 1416 | 2402 | 3818 884 | 1429 | 2313 6:3 | 59:0 12a | 25 O% | 60°2 65 | 1577 | 2628 | 4205 | 1045 | 1655 | 2700 4°3 | 60°0 128 | 23 3% | 60°6 59 | 1511 | 2685 | 4196 || 979 | 1712 | 2691 4-1 | 56°3 134 | 23 14 | 60°8 ol | 1471 | 2662 | 4133 || 939 | 1689 | 2628 3°66 |) 55°3 138 | 24 1 60°7 58 | 1529 | 2822 | 4351 997 | 1849 | 2846 4:0 | 54:2 14a | 23 02 | 59°8 61 | 1450 | 2598 | 4048 918 | 1625 | 2543 4°4 | 55°8 14p | 22 12 | 59°6 70 | 1898 | 2537 | 3935 866 | 1564 | 2430 5°24 do°L 15a | 22 32 | 60°2 51 | 1427 | 2670 | 4057 895 | 1697 | 2592 3°7 | 53°5 15B | 23 03 | 59°5 56 | 1435 | 2730 | 4165 903 | 1757 | 2660 4°1 | 52°6 16a | 14 12 | 59-4 35 890 | 1583 | 2473 358 610 968 4-1 | 56°2 16B | 14 32 | 59-1 33 907 | 1643 | 25504] 375 670 | 1045 3°8 | 55°2 17a | 10 33 | 59-2 34 678 | 1193 | 1871 146 220 366 5°3 | 56°8 178 | 10 22 | 57°6 42 658 | 1257 | 1915 126 284 410 6°8 | 52°3 18a | 22 3 59°1 38 | 1384 | 2558 | 3942 852 | 1585 | 2437 2°8 | 54-1 18B | 24 12 | 57°5 45 | 1448 | 2675 | 4123 916 | 1702 | 2618 3°2 | 54-1 19 | 23 32 | 56°7 63 | 1421 | 2620 | 4041 889 | 1647 | 2536 4°7 | 54°2 20 7 O02 | 56°4 28 433 948 | 1381 ||— 99 |— 25 |—124 7:0 | 45°6 21 12 224 | 59°3 40 787 | 1388 | 2175 255 415 670 5:4 | 56°7 22 12 22 | 59:3 41 791 | 1377 | 2168 259 404 663 5°4 | 57°4 454 Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth Apprenpix-Taste VI.—Propvce of the 25th Szason, 1867-8. Sup (Rep Rostock) sown Novemper 2, 1867; Cror cut Juny 22-28, and carted Jouty 25-29. Produce per Acre, &c. | Increase per Acre by (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) } Manure. a aa on ye Prors. ressed Grain. Total || Tain rain Straw | Producel| Straw to.100., | tomuy ene Offal Total a Grain || a an Total |/Dressed.| Straw. Quantity. Robes Grain. | Grain. Chaff. oe ate Chait Produce Bushel. Straw). || bush. peks.| lbs. Ibs. Ibs. lbs. Ibs. lbs. Ibs. lbs. 0 | 22 12] 61:4 33 | 1404 | 1855 | 3259 350 | 882 | 1232 2°4 | 75°7 a 20 23 | 60-0 27 | 1259 | 1594 | 2853 205 | 621 826 2°2 | 79:0 Fin} 4d 23. KGL 33 | 2604 | 4190 | 6794 || 1550 | 3217 | 4767 1°3 | 62:1 3 16 22 | 61:0 41 | 1054 | 973 | 2027) .. 36 oO 4°0 |108°4 Ae al 22 4) 2616 27 | 1103 | 1345 | 2448 |) 49 | 372) 421 2°5 | 82:0 5a | 16 123} 62:2 28 | 1044 | 1250 | 2294 |— 10 | 277] 267 2°8 | 83:5 5p | 18 33 | 63°5 28 | 1226 | 1442 | 2668 | 172 | 469] 641 2°4 | 85:0 6a | 27 3 | 62:4 51 | 1782 | 2437 | 4219 || 728 | 1464 | 2192 3°0 | 73°71 6B | 28 32 | 63:2 57 | 1887 | 2700 | 4587 | 833 | 1727 | 2560 3:1 | 69°9 7a | 40 2 | 61°5 36 | 2528 | 4017 | 6545 | 1474 | 3044 | 4518 1:5.) 62°9 7p | 39 O02 | 60°6 33 | 2408 | 3680 | 6088 | 1354 | 2707 | 4061 1°4 | 65°4 8a | 44 02 | 62:1 51 | 2794 | 4683 | 7477 | 1740 | 8710 | 5450 1:95) 5927 8B | 48 32 | 61°9 40 | 3069 | 4933 | 8002 || 2015 | 3960 | 5975 13 | 62°2 9a | 47 32 | 61:1 46 | 2970 | 5180 | 8150 || 1916 | 4207 | 6123 1°6 | 57°3 9B | 27 1 | 62:0; 111 | 1799 | 2742 | 4541 745 | 1769 | 2514 6°6 | 65°6 | 10a | 24 3 | 61:9 93 | 1627 | 2163 | 3790 573 | 1190 | 1763 6:1 | 75:2 10n | 27 22 | 62°4 | 118 | 1846 | 2364 | 4210 792 | 13891 | 2183 6:9 | 78-2 lla | 33 12 | 62°4 | 124 | 2211 | 2790 | 5001 || 1157 | 1817 | 2974 5°9 | 79-2 lls | 38 24 | 62°2 | 118 | 2207 | 2850 | 5057 || 1153 | 1877 | 3030 5°6 | 77-4 12a | 39 2 | 68°6 | 101 | 2611 | 3421 | 6032 |) 1557 | 2448 | 4005 4:0 | 76°4 128 | 40 1 63°3 74 | 2620 | 3653 | 6273 || 1566 | 2680 | 4246 Hats Sa Maer TS 13a | 37. 32 | 63:0 34 | 2417 | 4010 | 6427 || 1363 | 3037 | 4400 1-4 | 60°3 13p | 40 23 | 63°2 45 | 2614 | 4040 | 6654 || 1560 | 8067 | 4627 1°47 | 64°7 14a | 41 32 | 63°9 37 | 2716 | 3685 | 6401 || 1662 | 2712 | 4374 1:4 | 73:7 14p | 41 12 | 64-1 98 | 2754 | 3668 | 6422 || 1700 | 2695 | 4395 3°7 | 75°1 15a | 44 04 | 63°8 43 | 2856 | 4656 | 7512 || 1802 | 3683 | 5485 1°5 | 61°3 15p | 41 22 | 63°3 63 | 2692 | 4223 | 6915 || 1638 | 3250 | 4888 || 2:4 | 63°7 16a | 23 0 | 62:9 34 | 1481 | 2125 | 3606 427 | 1152 | 1579 2°3°| 69:7 16p | 22 22% | 62°7 25 | 1438 | 1962 | 3400 384 | 989 | 1373 1°8 | 73:3 | 17a | 38 02 | 63-4 53 | 2466 | 3767 | 6233 || 1412 | 2794 | 4206 2:2 | 65°5 l7p | 36 3 | 64°2 55 | 2413 | 3527 | 5940 || 13859 | 2554 | 3913 2:4 | 68°4 18a | 18 02 | 62°7 28 | 1168 | 1537 | 2705 | 114 | 564] 678 2°5 | 76:0 18s | 19 02 | 62°9 31 | 1239 | 1672 | 2911 || 185 | 699] 884 | 2:6 | 74:1 19 | 36 3% | 62°9 98 | 2422 | 3161 | 5583 || 1368 | 2188 | 3556 4:2 | 76°6 20(°)) . - > y3 ft us es ke 0 4 A 21 26 1 62°6 44 | 1687 | 2267 | 3954 633 | 1294 | 1927 2°7 | 74:4 22 | 24 3% | 62°8 48 | 1615 | 2300 | 3915 561 | 13827 | 1888 3:1 | 70°2 (‘) Produce unknown, owing to a mistake at Harvest, of Wheat Year after Year on the same Land. 455 Appenpix-Taste VII.—Propvce of the 26th Szason, 1868-9. Seep (Rep Rostock) sown NovEMBER 3, 1868 ; Crop cut Aveust 16-18, and carted Aveust 21 and 24. . Produce per Acre, &c. Increase per Acre by (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) | Manure. Dressed Grain. ; | Gran | Goa Pots. | Total || “ated (pers | Straw | Produce Straw to 100 | to 100 | Weight, Ofal | Total | “and | (Grain | Grain. | and |, 70(al | Dressed.| Straw. Quantity.| per | * | Chaff. | and Chaff. | “|| ; el. | | i | Straw.) bush. peks.| bs. | Ibs. Ibs. | Ibs. | Ibs lbs. | Ibs. | Ibs. || 0;15 1} 58-1 66 | 955 | 1493 2448 107 | 143 250 7°5 | 64:0 1 | 12 Of) 58°2) 36 | 744 | 1180 | 1924 | —104 |—170 |—274 5-1 | 63-1 gee | 56°9 | 80 | 2256 | 3937 | 6193 || 1408 | 2587 | 3995 3°7 | 57°3 3 114 1 |56-1/ 48 / 848 1350 | 2198 aoe 3°9 | 62°8 4 / 14 32 | 57°1 50 | 896 1405 | 2301 48 By) 103 3°9 | 63:7 5a | 15 22 |56°8| 45] 928 | 1514 2442 80 164 244 d°1 | 61°3 5B} 15 34) 57:0; 53] 956 | 1687 | 2643 108 | 337; 445 5-9 | 56°7 6a | 21 02 | 57:0 69 | 1273 | 2250 | 3523 425 | 900 | 1325 5°7 | 56°6 6B | 22 02) 57-3} 80 | 1345 | 2280 3625 || 497 | 930 1427 6:4 | 59-0 Ga | 28 22 | 57-7 101 | 1748 | 3114 | 4862 || 900 | 1764 | 2664 || 6°1 | 56-1 7B | 28 1 57°2 156 1771 | 3309 5080 i 923 | 1959 | 2882 | 9°7 | 53°5 8a | 35 02 | 57°0 107 | 2105 | 3898 | 6003 || 1257 | 2548 | 3805 | 5-4 | 54-0 8B | 34 12 | 57°5 | 108 | 2086 | 3937 | 6023 | 1238 | 2587 | 3825 || 5°4 | 53-0 94} 39 O | 57-1} 140 | 2368 | 4930 | 7298 | 1520 | 3580 | 5100 6-3 | 48-0 9B | 24 0} | 54°6 136 | 1452 | 3475 | 4927 | 604 | 2125 | 2729 |, 10°3 | 41°8 | 104 | 20 1 54°9 | 99 | 1210 | 2265 | 3475 362 915 | 1277 || 8:9 | 53-4 108 | 19 03 / 55°6 | 125 | 1188 | 2186 | 3374 || 340 836 | 1176 | 11°8 | 54°3 lla | 24 02 | 56-2 91 | 1443 | 2568 | 4011 || 595 | 1218 | 1813 6°8 | 56°2 ils | 20 12 | 55:1 128 | 1251 | 2345 | 3596 403 | 995 | 1398 || 11°4 53°4 12a | 26 12) 58-1) 102 | 1638 | 2637 | 4275 || 790 | 1287 | 2077 6°6 | 62-1 128 | 28 02 | 57°9 100 | 1726 | 3008 | 4734 || 878 | 1658 | 2536 62h oes 13a | 25 22 | 59-3 110 | 1631 | 2826 | 4457 783 | 1476 | 2259 CS SET 138 | 28 33 | 59-0 125 | 1827 | 3267 | 5094 979 | 1917 | 2896 7°3 | 55°9 144 | 28 1 58°5 128 | 1778 | 3076 | 4854 930 | 1726 | 2656 78 57°8 i4B | 27 Of | 58-1 | 126 | 1701 | 2999 | 4700 || 853 | 1649 | 2502 | 8-0 | 96°7 15a | 26 22 58-1} 93 | 1635 | 2954 | 4589 || 787 | 1604 | 2391 || 6:0 | 55°4 15B | 27 03 | 59°3 | 88 | 1694 | 3008 | 4702 || 846 | 1658 | 2504 || 5:5 56°3 | 164/16 12 | 58°6 54 | 1019 | 1678 | 2697 171 328 | 499 | 5-6 | 60°8 i6p | 15 32 | 58-1 64, 982 1614 | 2596 | 134 | 264| 398 || 7:0 | 60°9 mA iD I 58-1| 64 | 952 | 1570 2522 104 | 220] 324] 7:2 | 60-7 17s |} 17 0 | 57°3 86 | 1059 | 1829 | 2888 -21t 479 690 S92 57-9 18a | 23 02 | 58°7 78 | 1431 | 2433 | 3864 || 583 | 1083 | 1666 |} 5-7 | 58-8 i8B | 22 32 | 58-0 94 | 1418 | 2460 3878 | 570 | 1110 | 1680 71 | 57°6 19 | 23 02 | 56-7 133 | 1447 | 2566 4013 599 | 1216 | 1815 || 10-1 | 56-4 | / | 20 | 13 02 | 56:9 77 | 826 | 1253 | 2079 ||— 22 |— 97 |—119 || 10-2 | 65°9 21 20 24 | 58-1 63 | 1260 | 2115 | 3375 412 |} 7651177 || 5:3 | 59°6 22 15 OF | 58-1 60 | 942 | 1483 2425 94 133 227 6°8 | 63°5 bo je] VOL. XX.—5S. S. 456 Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth Apprnprx-Tasie VIII.—Propvce of the 27th Szason, 1869-70. Srep (Rep Rostock) sown Novemser 3, 1869; Cror cut Avucust 5-12, and carted Aveust 11-15. | Produce per Acre, &c. | Increase per Acre by I (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) | Manure. ess Dressed Grain. Weight Quantity. ae Grain Bushel oe Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. || Ibs Ibs. Ibs. 0 21 22 | 62:1 69 | 1415 | 1239 2634 | 459 193 652 5:1 |114- 1 16 02 | 62°5 45 | 1056 | 1087 | 2143 | 100 41 141 4°5 | 97°1 2 36 2 63-4 44 | 2359 | 2733 | 5092 || 1403 | 1687 | 3090 1:9 | 86- 3 14 32) 61°8 31 956 | 1046 | 2002 | $ 5. 3°3 | 91- 4 15 22 | 62°6 39 | 1023 | 1107 | 2130 | 67 61 128 4-0 | 92- 5a | 18 02 | 62°6 40 | 1178 | 1302 2480 | 222 256 478 | 3°6 | 90° 5B | 19 02 | 62°6 28 | 1228 | 1419 | 2647 272 373 645 || 2°3 | 86-6 64 | 29 3 63°0 63 1936 | 2269 | 4205 i 980 | 1223 | 2203 | 3°4 | 85°3 6B | 31 03 | 63-1 58 | 2023 | 2438 | 4461 | 1067 | 1392 | 2459 | 3°0 | 83-0 7a | 39 22% | 63°3 59 | 2568 | 3148 | 5716 | 1612 | 2102 | 3714 | 2°4 | 81-6 7B} 41 13 | 63°2 56 | 2672 | 3284 | 5956 | 1716 | 2238 | 3954 2-1 | 81°4 84} 45 32 63°7 66 | 2992 | 3635 | 6627 || 2036 2589 | 4625 2°3 | 82-3 8B | 44 2 63°8 100 | 2939 | 3699 | 6638 1 1983 | 2653 | 4636 3°6 | 79°5 head 9B | 45 2 62-7} 89 | 2940 | 3911 | 6851 || 1984 | 2865 | 4849 3:1 | 75-2 9B | 26 12 | 61°3 115 1735 | 2080 3815 | 779 | 1034 | 1813 7:1 | 83:4 | | | | 10a} 21 22 | 60°8 100 | 1420 | 1627 | 3047 i 464 581 | 1045 ) 7°6 | 87-3 108 | 23 OF | 60°8 88 | 1496 1748 | 3244 || 540 | 702 | 1242 |) G2 | 85-6 lla | 25 02 | 60°8 128 | 1653 1917, | 3570 || 697 | 871 | 1568 8-4 | 86-2 lls | 25 12 | 60°7 139 | 1682 | 1895 3577 || 726 849 | 1575 || 9°0 | 88°8 12a | 36 2 62°4 72 | 2347 | 2577 | 4924 i 1391 | 1531 | 2922 3°2 | 91-1 12p | 34 0 62°5 93 | 2218 | 2503 | 4721 | 1262 | 1457 | 2719 || 4°4 | 88°6 13a | 35 22 63°7 64 | 2328 | 2815 | 5143 || 1372 | 1769 | 3141 || 2°8 | 82:7 138 | 38 124 | 63-9 82 | 2535 2993 | 5528 |} 1579 | 1947 | 3526 || 3:4 | 84-7 14a | 35 04 | 63-2} 117 | 2336 2584 | 4920 | 1380 | 153 2918 || 5:4 | 90°4 l4z | 36 1 62-7 125 | 2398 | 2588 | 4986 | 1442 | 1542 | 2984 || 5°5 | 92-6 | | } | 15a | 38 02 | 63°8;} 68 | 2502 | 3072 | 5074 |, 1546 | 2026 | 3572 2°8 | 81°5 15p | 38 23% | 63°9; 80 | 2550 | 3119 5669 | 1594 | 2073 | 3667 3°3 | 81°8 16a | 18 13 | 63°2 | 48 | 1207 | 1365 | 2572 | 251 319 570 | 4°2 | 88-4 lézp | 18 02% | 63°3 56 | 1208 | 1333 | 2541 | 252 287 539 || 4:9 | 90°7 | 17a | 33 13] 63-6} 63 | 2187 | 2628 | 4815 | 1231 | 1582 | 2813 3°0 | 83-2 17p | 35 1 63°7 70 | 2315 | 2715 | 5030 | 1359 | 1669 | 3028 || 3:1 | 85°3 18a ]}17 3 63°1 56 | 1175 | 1259.| 2434 |} 219 213 432 ||. 5:0 | 98°3 188 | 20 1 63°3 53 | 1335 | 1488 | 2823 379 442 821 || 4:1 | 89°7 | | } 19 32 1 | 62:3 128 | 2137 | 2242 | 4879 || 1181 | 1196 2377. | 6-4 | 95°4 : ieeidy 20 14 2? | 62°5 23 | 943 | 1175 | 2118 ||— 13 129 116 | 2°5 | 80°3 21 25 3. epi63s1 39 | 1666 | 1949 | 3615 || 710 | 903 | 1613 2°35 | 85°4 22 | 26 23 63-0 49 | 1723 | 1996 | 3719 || 767 | 950 | 1717 | 2:9 | 86:3 u of Wheat Year after Year on the same Land. 457 Apprnpix-Tastr IX.—Propvuce of the 28th Szason, 1870-1. Seep (Rep Rostock) sown Novemzer 1 and 2, 1870; Crop cut Avaust 21-23, and carted Aucust 28-31. 1413 | 2688 | 4101 798 | 1588 | 2386 || 13- _ oO bo bo _— ree or lor) =) — o> ot 20 | 10 12 | 55:8 83 | 665 | 1350 | 2015 50 | 250} 300 || 14: 21 | 15 Of | 56°8) 115 | 979 | 1873 | 2852 364 | 773 | 1137 || 13° Produce per Acre, &c. Increase per Acre by (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) Manure. Z Offal | Total Proms. Dressed Grain, Total | Grain Grain’ x4) Offal |; Total | Straw |Produce) | Straw | potat |lpvessed.| Straw. be ; and | (Gra Grain. ressed.| Straw. Quantity. Weeg'| Grain. | Grain. | chat | Gnas Chatr, |Preduee. Bushel. Straw). | } ks.| Ibs. lbs. lbs. Ibs. lbs. Ibs. Ibs. lbs. 56°5 102 | 889 | 1566 | 2455 274 | 466] 740 || 13-0 | 56:7 57°0 97 | 685 |-1451 | 2136 70 |* 351 421 || 16°5 | 47-2 60-0 161 | 2498 | 4506 | 7004 |) 1883 | 3406 | 5289 6°9 | 55°5 54°8 106 615 | 1100 | 1715 Se oe op 20°9 | 55:9 57°0 118 | 708 | 1277 | 1985 93 177 | 270 || 20°1 | 55-4 5a} 11-0 |'56°4 97} 718 | 1340 | 2058 103 240 | 343 || 15°6 | 53°6 Doda os (00° 103 | 827 | 1529 | 2356 212} 429} G41 |} 14°38 | 54-1 6a | 16 32 | 56°8 138 | 1099 | 2290 | 3389 484 | 1190 | 1674 || 14°3 | 48:0 6B | 17 0 | 56°3 123 | 1078 | 2304 | 3382 463 | 1204 | 1667 || 12-8 | 46:8 7a | 22 02 | 56:0 263 | 1503 | 3093 | 4596 888 | 1993 | 2881 |} 21°2 | 48-6 7p | 22 134 1-57°3 245 | 1520 | 3076 | 4596 905 | 1976 | 2881 |} 19°2 | 49-4 8a | 26 1 o7°1 247 | 1745 | 3716 | 5461 || 1130 | 2616 | 3746 |} 16°5 | 47-0 8B | 29 02 | 58°3 | 240 | 1940 | 4150 | 6090 || 1825 | 3050 | 4375 || 14°2 | 46:7 9a | 34 12 | 58°6 | 210 | 2228 | 4909 | 7137 || 1613 | 3809 | 5422 || 10°5 | 45-4 9B | 17 23 | 52°4 171 | 1093 | 2425 | 3518 478 | 1325 | 1803 || 18°6 | 45-1 | 10a | 10 02 | 53°8 130 675 | 1252 | 1927 60 152 | 212 |} 24:0 | 53:9 108 | 10 O | 53°8 125 | 663 | 1339 | 2002 48 | 239} 287 || 23°2 | 49-5 lla | 12 02 | 54°3 139 | 795 | 1448 | 2243 180 | 348] 528 || 21:2 | 54-9 llzp | 9 32 | 53°8 137 | 668 | 1279 | 1947 53 179 | 282 || 25-8 | 52-2 12a | 22 22 | 56°5 177 | 1458 | 2700 | 4158 843 | 1600 | 2443 |} 13°8 | 54-0 128 | 19 12 | 55°6 178 | 1259 | 2440 | 3699 644 | 1340 | 1984 |} 16°4 | 51-6 ISA |} 28 1 57°6 184 | 1812 | 3433 | 5245 || 1197 | 2333 | 3530 || 11°3 | 52-8 13B | 32 02 | 58-2 185 | 2050 | 4125 | 6175 || 1435 | 3025 | 4460 9°9 | 49°7 14a | 26 22 | 57:0 213 | 1728 | 3063 | 4791 || 1113 | 1963 | 3076 || 14:1 | 56:4 14m | 21 32 | 56:7 246 | 1490 | 2937 | 4427 875 | 1837 | 2712 |} 19°8 | 50°8 15a | 29 12 | 59°0 177 | 1905 | 3597 | 5502 || 1290 | 2497 | 3787 || 10:2 | 53-0 15p | 32 02 | 58:7 | 209 | 2093 |. 3808 | 5901 || 1478 | 2708 | 4186 || 11-1 | 55:0 | 16a | 13. 1 57°2 78 836 | 1510 | 2346 221 410 | 631 || 10° 55°4 168} 13 3 | 56:5 64 | 841 | 1573 | 2414 226 | 473: |" (699 1" 8 53°5 17a | 13 123 | 56-0 74 824 | 1608 | 2432 || 209] 508] 717 || 9 DS 17g |18 2 | 56°8 78 | 1129 | 2032 | 3161 || 514] 932 | 1446 te 59°6 18a | 28 02 | 58°6 118 | 1763 | 3254 | 5017 || 1148 | 2154 | 3302 7 “2, 188 | 28 3 | 58:0 124 | 1792 | 3428 | 5220 || 1177 | 2328 | 3505 || 7 52°3 6 3 “3 ‘0 Mimo mo BORO NLD or Ney 22 |16 3 | 56:9 113 | 1067 | 1871 | 2938 452) 771 | 1223 || 11° 458 Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth Appenpix-TasLe X.—Propuce of the 29th Szason, 1871-2. Seep (Rep Rostock) sown Octoser 28, 1871; Crop cut Avucust 16 and 17, and carted Aucust 20 and 21. Produce per Acre, &c, Increase per Acre by | } | | | (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) Manure. B j ia Offal | Total rors. Dressed Grain. Total |} Grain o- | eetone| Offal | Total | Straw | Produce) Straw | Total | prone! Stes Quantity re Grain. | Grain. Chaff. = | Grain. | chair, |Produce, a Bushel Straw). i ) bush. peks.| Ibs. | Ibs. | tbs. | Ibs. | Ibs. | Ibs. | Ibs. | Ibs. || 0 17 1 | 08°7| 46) 1060 | 1873 2933 355 | 721 | 1076 4°6 | 56°6 1 10 33) 57°9 | 72 | 701 | 1270 | 1971 ||\— 41] 118 | 114 || 11°5 | 55-2 2 | 32 14} 60-7; 80 | 2046 | 3761 | 5807 I 1341 | 2609 | 3950 4:1 | 54°4 3 10 22 | 59-0 76 | 705 | 1152 | 1857 || a3 = 12°1 | 61°2 4 11 12] 57°6 65 | 717 | 1216 | 1933 12 64 76 || 10°0 | 59-0 5a | 12 32 | 60-2 | 58] 836] 1301 2137 || 131 149 | 280 774 | 64°3 5p | 12 23 | 59°38} 77) 833 |-1361 | 2194 || 128} 209] 337 || 10-1 | 61-2 64 | 20 32) 60°1; 58 | 1308 | 2770 | 4078 || 603 | 1618 | 2221 4°6 | 47:2 6B | 20 02 | 60°3 82 | 1299 | 2363 | 3662 594 | 1211 | 1805 6°7 | 53-0 7s | 30 13 | 60°4 |) 103 | 1936 | 3611 | 5547 | 1231 | 2459 | 3690 5°6 53°6 7p | 29 02 | 60:0 191 | 1937 | 4043 | 5980 || 1232 | 2891 | 4123 10°9 | 47°9 8a | 37 02) 60-5 | 164 | 2404 | 5430 | 7834 | 1699 4278 | 5977 | 7°3 | 44:3 8B | 34 02 | 60°4 | 188 | 2244 | 4712 | 6956 | 1539 | 3560 | 5099 9-1 | 47°6 | 9a | 40 22) 60-0! 124 | 2565 | 6527 | 9092 || 1860 | 5375 | 7235 5:1 | 39°3 9p | 23 13 /| 55°5| 138 | 1434 | 3210 | 4644 | 729 | 2058 | 2787 || 10°6 | 44-7 10a} 18 0O | 56°8 157 | 1178 | 2442 | 3620 | 473 | 1290 | 1763 | 15°4 | 48°2 10p | 18 22 | 55:9 122 | 1166 | 2440 | 3606 || 461 | 1288 | 1749 || 11°6 | 47-8 lla | 27 O | 59-5 | 160 | 1766 | 3387 | 5153 || 1061 | 2235 | 3296 || 10-0 | 52-2 11s | 27 12 | 58°6 152 | 1758 | 3450 | 5208 | 1053 | 2298 | 3351 9-4 | 51°0 12a | 30 0 | 60-1 126 | 1928 | 3933 | 5861 | 1223 | 2781 | 4004 | 7-0 | 49-0 128 | 28 2 | 59°41] 130 | 1824 | 3388 | 5212 || 1119 | 2236 | 3355 7°7 | 53°9 13a | 30 13 | 60°3 | 117 | 1946 | 3988 | 5934 | 1241 | 2836 | 4077 6°4 | 48°8 138 | 29 2 | 60-8] 130 | 1923 | 3808 | 5731 | 1218 | 2656 | 3874 7°3 | 50°5 14a | 31 03 | 59°8 129 | 1995 | 3850 | 5845 || 1290 | 2698 | 3988 6°9 | 51°8 14s | 29 12 | 59°5 | 144 | 1897 | 3725 | 5622 \ 1192 | 2573 | 3765 8-2 | 50°9 15a | 30 02 | 60°5| 146 | 1961 | 4011 | 5972 | 1256 | 2859 | 4115 8-1 | 48:9 15p | 32 123 | 60°7 133 | 2095 | 4134 | 6229 | 1390 | 2982 | 4372 | 6°8 | 50°7 164 | 13 32 | 59°5 | 54) 874 | 1642 | 2516 169 | 490 | 659 ||; 6°6 | 53°3 1ép | 12 1} | 59°3 55 | 791 | 1466 | 2257 || 86/| 314)| 400 | 7°5 | 54:0 } 17a | 25 3 | 60°8| 119 | 1685 | 3249 | 4934 980 | 2097 | 3077 || 7°6 | 51-9 17B | 26 02) 60°5 95 | 1673 | 3358 | 5031 968 | 2206 | 3174 || 6-0 49°8 18a | 12 12 | 59°3 83 | 818 | 1579 | 2397 113 | 427 | 540 | 11°2 | 51°8 18p8 | 13 12 | 59°5 61 | 862 | 1761 | 2623 157 | 609] 766 || 7:7 | 49-0 19 | 27 22) 59-6} 145 | 1794 | 3303 | 5097 | 1089 | 2151 3240 || 8°8 | 54°3 20 ese hor 1 48 | 696 | 1247 | 1943 |— 9 95 86 | 7°3 | 55°8 21 20 3} 59°6 71 1312 | 2216 | 3528 | 607 | 1064 | 1671 || 5°7 | 59°2 22 | 20 03) 59°8 | 4°8 | 61:9 58 | 1257 | 2030 | 3287 552 | 878 | 1430 of Wheat Year after Year on the same Land. APPENDIX-TABLE XJ.—Propuce of the 30th Season, 1872-3. Rostock) sown Novemser 8, 1872; Crop cut Aveusr 15-19, and carted SEPTEMBER 2. 459 Seep (Rep Prots. Quantity. * Cel el _ ice) 1] to a oow o Sa eeine orp eee Produce per Acre, &c. Increase per Acre by (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) Manure. . om a Offal Total traw roduce traw Total Gan. aa Chaff. een Grain. aa Piatties: Straw) Ibs. Ibs. lbs. Ibs. lbs. Ibs. Ibs. 51 | 950 | 1183 | 2133 249 | 281] 530 42 | 636 | 966 | 1602 ||— 65 64 j|- 1 67 | 1622 | 2463 | 4085 I 921 | 1561 | 2482 35 | 701 | 902) 1603 || .. ate as 56 | 749 | 998 | 1747 48; 96) 144 40 | 771 | 1054 | 1825 || 70/| 152] 222 42 | 754 | 1032 | 1786 53 | 130] 183 52 | 905 | 1513 | 2418 204 611 815 58 | 1015 | 1527 | 2542 314 | 625 | 939 59 | 1264 | 1852 | 3116 || 563} 950 | 1513 77 | 1381 | 2190 | 3571 680 | 1288 | 1968 77 | 1566 | 2477 | 4043 865 | 1575 | 2440 83 | 1720 | 2850 | 4570 || 1019 | 1948 | 2967 119 | 2160 | 3932 | 6092 || 1459 | 3030 | 4489 104 | 1303 | 2358 | 3661 602 | 1456 | 2058 74 | 1173 | 1635 | 2808 472 | 733 | 1205 80 | 1247 | 1642 | 2889 || 546 | 740 | 1286 83 | 1153 | 1583 | 2736 || 452 681 | 1138 81 | 1152 | 1578 | 2730 451 | 676 | 1127 82 | 1360 | 1943 | 3303 659 | 1041 | 1700 | 80 | 1401 | 2037 | 3438 700 | 1135 | 1835 81 | 1395 | 2036 | 3431 694 | 1134 | 1828 64 | 1440 | 2107 | 3547 739 | 1205 | 1944 | 61 | 1426 | 2120 | 3546 | 725 | 1218 | 1943 78 | 1452 | 2172 | 3624 || 751 | 1270 | 2021 71 | 1963 | 2992 | 4955 || 1262 | 2090 | 3352 | 73 | 1941 | 3165 | 5106 |) 1240 | 2263 | 3503 | 40 | 759 | 1130 | 1889 58 | 228 | 286 | 36 | 778 | 1174 | 1952 |} 77} 272) 349 38 | 639 | 1092 | 1731 |— 62; 190] 128 51 | 789 | 1108 | 1897 88 | 206} 294 61 | 1177 | 1805 | 2982 476 | 903 | 1379 08 | 1274 | 2007 | 3281 573 , 1105 | 1678 80 | 1212 | 1858 | 3070 || 511 | 956 | 1467 47 | 758 | 1098 | 1856 : 57 | 196 | 253 52 | 853 | 1258 | 2111 || 152 | 356) 508 54 | 1084 | 1663 | 2747 | 383 | 761 | 1144 | Dressed Grain. Weight per Bushel. or a or WoIwonuce | or a Waa oy on] Aowrooroce- Offal Grain to 100 Dressed. RoOWwor-l -I WW He OD ARS OH OT AGAEE RDO WHO BPEdDOHH OE Total Grain to 100 Straw. Qr2dIT1I-] orn lor orler) aun ao wWwunoonmwe-] So WONONFRAOKF OCONODOH for) I is) 460 Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth ApprnDIx-TABLE XII.—Propvuce of the 3lst Szason, 1873-4. Sump (Rep Rostock) sown Ocrosrr 29 and 30, 1873; Crop cut Aveust 3-11, and carted Aveust 15 and 17. Produce per Acre, &c. | Increase per Acre by | (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) | Manure. - zi | Oftal | Total Prors: Dressed Grain. i Total | s . —— gan t duce) t Weight os aces a (Grain. Grain. an Total || Dressed.| Straw. Quantity.| per | OT8im- | Grain. | Cnom | ‘and || Chasf, |Produce. Bushel. Straw). |) i | ! = bush. pceks.| lbs. Ibs. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. Ibs. lbs. 16 33 | 59-1 18 | 1014 | 1328 | 2342 || 320] 338 | 658 76°4 : 14} 690 | 972 | 1662 |— 4 |— 18 |— 22 71-0 0 1°8 1 6 2:0 2 | 39 1 | 60-2 70 | 2431 | 4439 | 6870 || 1737 | 3449 | 5186 3°0 | 54°8 Sry| 11 12" | 48-3 27')| 694, ) e990) 684 tiie. oe ae 4°0n) 70° 4 /12 1 | 58:8 13 | 734 | 999 | 1733 40 9 49 1:8 | 73:5 Fay) 12) 72} (259-1 23 | 768 | 845 | 1613 || 74 |—145 |— 71 3-1 | 90°8 5p | 13) 112 |) 59-1 24 | 820) 914 | 1734 126 |— 76 30 3°0 | 89°7 6a | 25 22 | 59°7 17 | 1550 | 2212 | 3762 || 856 | 1222 | 2078 PAG) FOed 6B | 25 33 | 59°5 21 | 1562 | 2230 | 3792 | 868 | 1240 | 2108 1-4 |) 700 Ta | 39 1} |:59:9 78 | 2436 | 4508 | 6944 || 1742 | 3518 | 5260 3°3 | 54°0 Tp | 39 23 | 59:7 96 | 2461 | 4782 | 7243 || 1767 | 3792 | 5559 4-1 | 51:5 8a | 41 33] 60°1 | 121 | 2637 | 6182 | 8819 || 1943 | 5192 | 7135 4°8 | 42°7 8B | 39 0% | 59°6 | 138 | 2471 | 5944 | 8415 || 1777 | 4954 | 6731 5°9 | 41°6 9a | 38 OF | 60°4 | 105 | 2409 | 5012 | 7421 | 1715 | 4022 | 5737 4°6 | 48-1 Spi) 20e2 fox 31 | 1269 | 2166 | 3435 || 575 | 1176 | 1751 2°5 | 58°6 10a | 25 1 | 56°5 48 | 1476 | 1977 | 3453 782 | 987 | 1769 3:4 | 74:7 10B | 27 02) 56:9 | 136 | 1686 | 2387 | 4073 992 | 1397 | 2389 8:8 | 70°6 Wd} 36 2 | 57:9 95 | 2208 | 3166 | 5374 || 1514 | 2176 | 3690 4°5 | 69-7 lls | 29 1 | 58:3 | 156 | 1859 | 3077 | 4936 || 1165 | 2087 | 3252 9-2 | 60-4 12a | 40 3% | 59°4 65 | 2497 | 4011 | 6508 || 1803 | 3021 | 4824 2°7 | 62°3 128 | 38 0 | 59°7 88 | 2359 | 3774 | 6133 || 1665 | 2784 | 4449 3°9 | 62°5 13a | 36 3 | 60°6 75 | 2303 | 3952 | 6255 || 1609 | 2962 | 4571 3°4 | 58°3 138 | 37 12 | 60°4 42 | 2301 | 4002 | 6303 || 1607 | 3012 | 4619 1:9 | 57°5 14a | 37 3} | 59°9 32 | 2294 | 3570 | 5864 || 1600 | 2580 | 4180 1-4 | 64°2 148 | 35 14 | 59°2 93 | 2187 | 3618 | 5805 || 1493 | 2628 | 4121 4:4] 60°4 15a | 27 3 | 61:3 22 | 1724 | 2609 | 4333 || 1080 | 1619 | 2649 1:3 | 66°1 15s | 30 23 | 60°9 36 | 1901 | 2943 | 4844 || 1207 | 1953 | 3160 1°9 | 64°6 16a | 9 0} | 60°2 20 | 564] 913 | 1477 ||—130 |— 77 |—207 3°7 | 61°8 16p | 14 23 | 60:0 39 | 915 | 1392 | 2307 221 | 402 | 623 4°4 | 65°7 17a | 32 33 | 60°6 40 | 2027 | 3501 | 5528 || 1333 | 2511 | 3844 2:0 | 57°9 178 | 33 23 | 60°9 46 | 2094 | 3473 | 5567 || 1400 | 2483 | 3883 2°2 | 60°3 18a | 13 3 | 58:8 24 | 832 | 1047 | 1879 138 57 | 195 3:0 | 79°5 188 | 14 03 | 58:8 39 | 871 | 1012 | 1883 177 22 | 199 #0 SG 19 | 37 33] 58:9 68 | 2293 | 3136 | 5429 || 1599 | 2146 | 3745 || 3:1 | 73-1 20 | 138 3 | 59:2 32 | 845 | 1312 | 2157 151 | 322] 473 || 3°9 | 64-4 21 | 22 3% | 59°5 30 | 1391 | 1666 | 3057 || 697 | 676 | 1373 || 2°2]) 83°5 22 | 21 14 | 59°3 21 | 1289 | 1547 | 2836 595 | 557 | 1152 1°6 | 83°3 of Wheat Year after Year on the same Land. 461 Apprenpix-Tasie XIII.—Propvcr of the 32nd Srason, 1874-5. Srep (Rep Rostock) sown Ocrosmr 26 and 27, 1874; Crop cut Aveusr 16-21, and carted Aveusr 24 and 25. Dressed Grain. | PLots. | | Weight per Bushel. Quantity. Ibs. 99° 58° bush. pceks. 10 8 OL 28 for} o NOG Cre or or or © mo) Oro Or “10 RNwmow no orb eH on © © ae or oo © = for) Le} (Je) OHH S&S WSOP Nd oe or Les) © Offal Grain. lbs. 51 41 147 50 51 37 46 86 80 147 154 194 202 198 130 91 126 111 157 135 112 92 93 120 127 181 163 49 35 41 48 Produce per Acre, &c. (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) Total Grain. Ibs. 663 Slt 1890 567 508 526 653 1046 1084 1652 1723 2006 1867 1965 1050 786 934 1217 1026 1585 1574 1673 1766 1747 1576 1594 1829 676 613 691 T717 1569 1598 1392 501 842 893 Straw and Chaff. lbs. 1150 868 3719 1008 910 1051 1198 1899 2117 3334 3509 4400 4245 4747 2363 1574 1782 2392 2217 2972 3104 3299 3231 3060 3183 2916 3491 1222 1147 1247 1450 2916 3096 2494 1028 1376 1491 | Increase per Acre by Manure, Straw and Chaff. Grain. lbs. 142 —140 2711 — 98 43 2 190 891 1109 2326 2501 3392 3237 3739 1355 566 774 1384 1209 1964 2096 2291 2223 2052 2175 1908 2483 214 139 Offal Grain to 100 Dressed. mM OMOM is BKAMASEAGDR HOARE — ee bo ORD AT ON WISI “1 End &@ CORW SCO MDH BMHRAMUIMWSHUN nmnaow | | Total Grain to 100 Straw. 462 Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth Appenpix-TasLE XIV.—Propvce of the 33rd Szason, 1875-6. Szep (Rep Rostock) sown Novemper 1 and 2, 1875; Crop cut Aveusr 8-19, and carted Aveust 14-23. Puorts. bush. pcks. 1] 33 Produce per Acre, &c. (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) Dressed Grain. 7 2 23 33 IH fer) nS) Piao RKO or or oo lor) - oO RB OWON WN Ee oS om roma for) a ad ms . . . . . Po WO URPPERORGDHED OT TRIN NOFRD TORMN)' o a Cr for) o10o Oe Offal Grain. Total Grain. Straw] and Ibs. 830 571 2140 642 706 792 7717 1201 1393 2015 2408 3083 2788 3584 1217 922 1270 1313 1228 1711 1661 2431 2435 2027 1863 2320 2535 841 Total Produce 908 2605 2474 898 893 Increase per Acre by Grain. anure, Straw Total and Chaff. Ibs. 188 — 71 1498 64 Produce. Offal Grain to 100 — Own © SCWWN GH SCH ATAATURWOHDA WO NNHOKAKRROKR ARDOHD Dressed. Total Grain to 100 Straw. 88°3 Te 77°0 of Wheat Year after Year on the same Land. 463- Appenpix-TasLE XV.—Propvce of the 34th Srason, 1876-7. Seep (Rep Rostock) sown Ocroser 23, 1876 ; Cror cut Aveusr 18-24, and carted Aveust 30. Produce per Acre, &c. Increase per Acre by (for the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) | anure. al. ale a Gua, | otal _| Dressed Grain. Total | Grain Grain Straw | Produce, Straw to 100 | to 100 . Offal | Total ae - Total Bee ee eae. [creme | come | Gen | Gest) | et eee | Bushel. Straw). | Lea e_—_o—r- nee ne ooo bush. pcks.| Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. lbs. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. 11 33] 59:0|] 23 728 | 908 | 1636 ||} 185 | 160| 345 3°2 | 80°2 7 0%) 59°3| 16 434 | 521 | 955 ||—109 |—227 |—336 3°8 | 83°3 24 Of | 59:1] 54 | 1481 | 2266 | 3747 9388 | 1518 | 2456 3°8 | 65°4 8 33 | 58:9] 19 543 | 748 | 1291 || .. 4 3°7 | 72°6 9 32] 57°3 | 23 584 | 807/ 1391 || 41 59 | 100 4:2 | 72°4 1 Of |} 57-4 | 27 668 | 872} 1540 || 125} 124] 249 4:2 | 76°6 12 03 | 56°8 | 21 708 | 892/| 1600 | 165| 144| 309 3°0 | 79°4 14 23-|-59°6 | 28 904 | 1172 | 2076 361 | 424 | 785 3°2 | 77:1 1 14 | 56°7 | 33 847 | 1179 | 2026 304 | 431 | 735 4-1 | 71-9 20 22 | 59:1] 40 | 1259 | 1983 | 3242 716 | 1235 | 1951 3:3 | 63°5 19 04] 59°3 | 34 | 1167 | 1687 | 2854 624 | 939 | 1563 3:0 | 69°2 27 02 | 59°4 | 49 | 1665 | 2477 | 4142 || 1122 | 1729 | 2851 3-1 | 67°2 22 1 | 59:0} 42 | 1354 | 2010 | 3364 811 | 1262 | 2073 || 3:2 | 67°4 40 03] 57°9 | 60 | 2383 | 3852 | 6235 || 1840 | 3104 | 4944 || 2:6 | 61:9 27 2%| 58:0 | 48 | 1654 | 2540 | 4194 || 1111 | 1792 | 2903 || 3-0 | 65:1 17 02 | 57°5 | 48 | 1031 | 1322 | 2353 || 488 | 574 | 1062 4°4 | 78-0. 18 1 | 58-4) 37 | 1105 | 1492 | 2597 562 | 744 | 1306 Ss eve 18 32] 60-0 | 45 | 1182 | 1453 | 2635 639 | 705 | 1344 4-0 | 81-4 16 32 | 59°8 | 41 | 1046 | 1353 | 2399 503 | 605 | 1108 4-1 | 77°3 19 33] 60-2 | 58 | 1249 | 1640 | 2889 || 706 | 892 | 1598 4°9 | 76:2 Eare3” }'59°9 | 5 994 | 1331 | 2325 || 451 | 583 | 1034 5°4 | 75°4 18 2 | 60-1) 54 | 1165 | 1581 | 2746 622 | 833 | 1455 4°9 | 73°7 18 0 | 60-1} 29 | 1108 | 1556 | 2664 565 | 808 | 1373 2°7 | 71:2. 19 02 | 59-5 | 35 | 1170 | 1633 | 2803 627 | 885 | 1512 3-1 | T1°6 18 0 | 57-2 | 34 | 1063 | 1503 | 2566 520 | 755 | 1275 3:4 | 70°8 15a | 32 32 | 58-9 | 44 | 1978 | 2817 | 4795 || 1435 | 2069 | 3504 2°3 | 70:0 15s | 33 12 / 59°6 | 44 | 2036 | 2759 | 4795 || 1493 | 2011 | 3504 2°2 | 73°8 164) 10° 1 | 57:2) 24 610 | 736 | 1346 67 |— 12 55 4:1 | 82°8 lép | 9 14) 58°9) 15 567 | 767 | 1334 | 24 19°} 43 2°6 | 73°9 17a | 10 03) 59-1] 69 662 | 823 | 1485 119 75 | 194 || 11-7 | 80°4 lie | 9 32/|58°6| 15 591 | 728 | 1319 48 |— 20 28 2°6 | 81:2 18a | 11 22 | 58-0] 17 696 | 1038 | 1734 153 290 | 443 2°5°| 677k 188 | 13 2 | 58:8] 21 816 | 1090 | 1906 273 | 342 | 615 2°7 | 74:3. 19 | 19 12| 58-0] 28 | 1156 | 1452 | 2608 || 613 704 | 1317 || 2°5 | 79°6 20 | 11 13 | 58-1] 38 694 | 994 | 1688 151 | 246; 397 50 | 69°S 21 | 11 24) 58:5] 30 710 | 1049 | 1759 167 | 301 | 468 || 4:5 | 67-7 22 | 21 02] 55-0} 38 | 1197 | 1725 | 2922 654 | 977 | 1631 3°2 | 69°4 AG64 Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth Appenprx-Taste XVI.—Propvce of the 35th Szason, 1877-8. Seep (Rep Rostock) sown Novemper 2 and 3; Crop cut Aveust 1-10, and carted Aveust 19. Produce per Acre, &c. Ports Dressed Grain. Quantitys| | | Bushel. bush. peks.| Ibs. 0 |15 2 | 59-0 1 | 10° 1k | 59%1 2 |28 1 | 60-9 3 | 12 12) 59-0 4 }12 59-9 5A} 14 3 | 58-3 5p | 14 22 | 59:3 6a | 22 1 | 6171 6p | 23 02 | 60°5 7a | 30 14 | 60-6 7B | 32 02) 60°6 8a | 37-32 | 60-4 | 8B | 38 a 60-2 a 37 02 | 59-2 9B | 23 12 | 56-9 | | 10a | 27 1} | 59°5 10B'| 29 32 | 59°6 Ila | 29 22 | 59-9 lls | 29 23 | 60-0 124 | 28 3 | 60°5 128 | 29 23 | 60-8 134 | 29 0 | 61-1 138 | 29 32 | 60°6 14a | 32 2° | 60:8 14z | 31 a 60°3 | 154 20 32 | 59°6 158 | 23 03 | 60-1 16a | 13 33 | 59-3 16s | 13 OF | 60°3 174 | 29 13 | 61-0 17s | 28 23! 60-8 184/15 0} 59-8 188/15 13 60-2 | 19 | 27 12) 60-0 20 |14 1 | 57°7 21 |19 1} | 59-3 22 | 18 24 | 59°0 | Grain. Offal 41 60 | (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) 7 | Total | Grain. 863 | 1208 | 1163 ' Total lbs. Ibs. 1420 | 2379 1064 1857 | 1081 | 1768 992 | 1324 1320 2813 3074 4804 | 2223 2221 4237 4542 6802 7232 | 8679 8604 5100 6227 6119 5624 2897 7957 4305 4470 4834 6152 6229 6385 6790 6596 6581 7099 6788 | wis | 2981 4258 4326 4479 4824 4708 4664 5014 i 2931 3211 4265 4706 1351 | 1312 | 2149 4528 | 6442 4735 | 6569 | 1596 | 2572 3148 | 4871 | | | Straw | Produce and | (Grain .| and |] | Straw). || 1718 | 4042 | 5932 | | 2213 | 1514 | 2469 || | 1212 | 2075 | 1821 | 3029 | 1880 | 8088 Increase per Acre by Man Grain. 432 387 | jure. Straw 3627 3583 3933 3713 | 4931 1850 2130 2408 2849 396 292 4585 4712 612 270 231 3447 3654 | 433 515 2067 | 3014 218 1172 1186 131 740 799 715 | i AAT FH HAAG TH AS BUTROCOUIEHR To YISCORR ER BOOOH QNSo A ORD GH OHO ARUATEIAKSNH OS GANNAGANH® SHoaAw 63° 63° 42° 38 63 61 . AIILRAGR MORO AWD oATKer OHO =l SSSLRSBS be ore EE et aetl cath sail sal aod QD he Sh EEESSERE 6 5 6 ‘9 oT “5 0 6 sy rz 1 6 6 5 5 8 8 3 ‘7 rl 2 af | 2 3 9 rs 23R of Wheat Year after Year on the same Land. Apprenpix-TAsLe X VII.—Propvuce of the 36th Szason, 1878-9. Rostock) sown Ocroser 30 and 31, 1878; Crop cut Sepremper 4-17, and carted SEPTEMBER 22. 465 Srep (Rep Produce per Acre, &c. (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) Biors: Dressed Grain. Weight Quantity. | per ee SS bush. pcks. 0 | 4 23 Z 2 2% 25 |: TSE OF | 3 | 4 238 4|, £014 5a} 5.3 |.58:9 5B} 5 221-53-0 6a| 9 12 56-2 68 | 11 22 | 56-7 Ta) 1521) 1.565 Te, | 1b 1) 155628 Sa | 20 02 | 56-7 8B | 21 0 | 56:2 9a | 21 32 | 56°5 9p | 4 22/| 49-8 10a| 3 33 | 48-9 10s | 4 23 | 52-6 1la | 11+ 02 | 55:5 lls | 11 03 | 53°6 124 | 13 32 | 56-4 ae | 14s 1' 1p5553 13a | 14 02 | 57-5 138 | 17 33 | 58-0 14a) 165 3. | o%e7. 148 | 15 22 | 56-6 15a] 5 32 | 58-1 15p | 4 32 | 52-5 | 16a: || Sy 12 |52°8 16s} 4 12 / 52:9 17a} 2 22 | 52°5 17B| 3 23 | 49-5 18a} 19 32 | 58-7 188 | 20 32 | 57-9 19 | 8 02 | 53-6 20 | 4 1 | 53:0 21 | 8 1} | 54-0 22 | 11 33 | 55-5 Increase per Acre by Manure. Straw and Chaff. Offal Grain to 100 ||Dressed. oo bo em Or Ce He o> nS = | olor) ~1 bo Ror i | boo Ot OU) mt OO CO OD ht i ow SCrOTrg Or Oo bo wNomeos) OU oR | lll aeeelll aeclll eal eel aol SO) | ol te i | “1 Or Ot bo 0100 © Nee eee bo NDPRROWOODWAI bo bp mo He OD He bo em OO on a oe oor S oso 466 Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth Apprnpix-Taste XVIII.—Propvuce of the 37th Season, 1879-80. Szxp. (Rep Rostock) sown Ocroser 27 and 28, 1879; Cror cut Aveust 14-20, and carted Aueust 25. . Produce per Acre, &c. Increase per Acre by (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) | Manure. a | — || Offal | Total Ere, | Svesee iain [ moat | | - Grain | Grain Straw | Produce traw : Offal | Total ; - Total quantity. | pe] Grain | Grain. | cin | Goa | SP | fPredace OS) SA Bushel. Straw). || bush. pks. Ibs, Ibs. lbs. lbs. Ibs. lbs. Ibs. lbs 0 | 16 OF | 58:6 41 | 990 | 1315 | 2305 301 | 166 | 467 4°3 | 75°3 | SASSO 756 21 | 655 | 1151 | 1806 | 34 2 |— 32 3°3 | 56°9 2° | 38 12 |60°2 66 | 2373 | 3902 | 6275 || 1684 | 2753 | 4437 2°8 | 60°8 Soe le 2A Nes) 34 | 689 | 1149 | 1838 Be 28 5°1 | 59°9 400) 12 eS aS7r4 27 | 760 | 1263 | 2023 71} 114) 185 3°6 | 60°2 5a| 18 22 | 59-1 33 | 1128 | 1747 | 2875 || 439 | 598 | 1037 3°0 | 64°6 5p | 16 33] 59:2 43 | 1038 | 1722 | 2760 349 | 573 | 922 4°3 | 60°3 6a | 27 3 | 59°8 59 | 1718 | 3172 | 4890 || 1029 | 2023 | 3052 3°6 | 54°2 6p | 26 02 | 59°8 51 | 1610 | 2649 | 4259 921 | 1500 | 2421 3°3 | 60°8 7a | 34 23 | 59°7 82 | 2149 | 4051 | 6200 | 1460 | 2902 | 4362 4-0 | 53-0 7p | 34 12 | 59°9 94 | 2149 | 3960 | 6109 | 1460 | 2811 | 4271 4°6 | 54:3 8a | 37 22 | 59°6 | 127 | 2374 | 5135 | 7509 || 1685 | 3986 | 5671 5°6 | 46°2 8B | 32 33 | 58°5 | 106 | 2031 | 3817 | 5848 || 1342 | 2668 | 4010 5°5 | 53°2 9a | 34 02 | 57°8 | 165 | 2130 | 4394 | 6524 || 1441 | 3245 | 4686 8-4 | 48-4 95 | 10 12 | 53°5 95 | 654 | 1420 | 2074 |— 35 | 271 | 236 || 17-0 | 46:1 10a | 10 23 | 54°9 62 | 645 | 1242 | 1887 ||— 44 93 49 || 10°6 | 51°9 10s | 13 12 | 53-5 60 779 | 1631 | 2410 90 482 572 8°3 | 47°7 11a | 27 02 | 58°4 94 | 1673 | 2868 | 4541 984 | 1719 | 2703 6°0 | 58°3 lp | 24 2 | 57°3 | 117 | 1520 | 2835 | 4355 831 | 1686 | 2517 8:3 | 53°6 12a | 30 3 | 59-2) 101 | 1921 | 3589 | 5510 || 1232 | 2440 | 3672 5°5 | 53°5 128 | 27 33 | 58°7 | 104 | 1739 | 2939 | 4678 || 1050 | 1790 | 2840 6°4 | 59°2 13a | 33 03 | 59°9 85 | 2070 | 3859 | 5929 | 1381 | 2710 | 4091 4°3 | 53°7 13B | 32 32 | 59-4 78 | 2029 | 3649 | 5678 | 1340 | 2500 | 3840 4°0 | 55°6 14a} 32 1 | 59°2 98 | 2007 | 3638 | 5645 | 1318 | 2489 | 3807 5°2 | 55°2 14p | 29 22 | 57°8 96 | 1811 | 3009 | 4820 | 1122 | 1860 | 2982 5°6 | 60°2 15a | 36 33 | 60°8 82 | 2325 | 4234 | 6559 | 1636 | 3085 | 4721 3°6 | 54°9 158 | 35 12 | 60°7 89 | 2242 | 3816 | 6058 || 1553 | 2667 | 4220 4:1 | 58°7 16a | 14 23] 581 33 | 882 | 1736 | 2618 193 | 587 | 780 3°9 | 50°8 16B | 14 02 | 58°5 56 | 885 | 1263 | 2148 196 | 114} 310 6°8 | 70°1 17a | 32 O | 60°7 75 | 2017 | 3383 | 5400 | 1328 | 2234 | 3562 3°8 | 59°6 178 | 33 23 | 59°5 88 | 2083 | 3271 | 5354 || 1394 | 2122 | 3516 4°5 | 63°7 18a | 14 23) 58-1 51 903 | 1340 | 2243 214 191 405 6°0 | 67°4 188 | 15 123 | 57°7 53 | 935 | 1351 | 2286 246 | 202! 448 |) 6°0 | 69°2 19 | 32 2 | 58:4] 157 | 2057 | 3254 | 5311 || 1368 | 2105 | 3473 8°2 | 63°2 20-1) 20 33 | 60:0 65 | 1314 | 2120 | 3434 || 625 | 971 | 1596 5°2 | 62°0 20-2! 12 3 56°6 49 771 | 1096 | 1867 | 82 |-— 53 29 6°8 | 70°3 21 16 2 57°3 46 992 | 1626 | 2618 303 477 780 4°8 | 61°0 22 | 26 12 | 57°3 66 | 1581 | 2469 | 4050 892 | 1320 | 2212 4-4 | 64:0 of Wheat Year after Year on the same Land. 467 AppEnDIx-TasLe XIX.—Propvce of the 38th Srason, 1880-1. Srep (Rep Rostock) sown Ocroser 25, 1880; Crop cut Aveusr 8-11, and carted Aveust 29, and SEPTEMBER 1. Produce per Acre, &c. Increase Fas Acre by (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) / Manure. | | || Offal | Total aA | tn | Ses Offal 1 Straw | Produce ; Straw Total 3 : — Grain. enn ere. ne Grain. and 'Produce. i Spee Bushel. Straw). || lbs. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. lbs. 54°2 63 909 973 | 1882 46 |—173 |—127 |} 7:5 | 93-4 53°7 45 728 794 | 1522 |—135 |—352 |—487 || 6°6 | 91°6 58°9 130 | 1907 | 2367 | 4274 || 1044 1221 | 2265 |} 7°3 | 80°6 58-0 64 863 | 1146 | 2009 |} .. | . as 8:1 | 75-4 57°1 41 758 833 | 1591 | —105 |_313 —418 5°8 | 91-0 58:0 68 806 909 | 1715 |\— 57 a 237 |—294 || 9°2 | 88-6 57°8 75 805 897 | 1702 | — 58 wr —307 || 10°3 | 89°7 57°6 105 | 1333 | 1595 | 2928 || 470 919 8:6 | 83°6 57°9 110 | 1383 | 1663 | 3046 || 520 Pe 1037 |} 8:6 | 83:2 58-4 150 | 1738 | 2269 | 4007 875 | 1123 | 1998 |} 9:5 | 76°6 59°1 145 | 1690 | 2137 | 3827 827 991 | 1818 |} 9:4 | 79°1 o9°1 166 | 2086 | 3169 | 5255 || 1223 | 2023 | 3246 8:7 | 65°9 59°1 136 | 1837 | 2643 | 4480 974 | 1497 | 2471 || 8-0 | 69°5 58°4 203 | 2271 | 3640 | 5911 || 1408 | 2494 | 3902 9-8 | 62°4 98°5 95 | 1424 | 1817 | 3241 561 671 | 1232 |} 7:1 | 78-4 } 58-4 106 | 1168 | 1297 | 2465 305 151 456 10-0 | 90-0 57°5 125 | 1259 | 1399 | 2658 396 253 649 || 11-0 | 90-0 56°2 145 | 1378 | 1642 | 3020 515 496 | 1011 || 11-8 | 83:9 56°4 170 | 1352 | 1552 | 2904 489 406 895 || 14:4 | 87°1 53°0 118 | 1525 | 1884 | 3409 662 738 | 1400 || 8:4) 81:0 55°5 143 | 1352 | 1885 | 3237 489 739 | 1228 || 11-8 | 71°8 55°8 140 | 1737 | 2319 | 4056 874 | 1173 | 2047 8:8 | 74:9 55°3 157 | 1694 | 2220 | 3914 831 | 1074 | 1905 || 10°2 | 76°3 95°7 143 | 1737 | 2276 | 4013 874 | 1130 | 2004 || 8°9 | 76°3 5d°3 132 | 1580 | 2103 | 3683 717 957 | 1674 One | Zor! | 55°9 109 | 1535 | 1917 | 3452 672 | 771 | 1443 |) 7-7 | 80-1 55°9 100 | 1500 | 2025 | 3525 637 879 | 1516 || 7°2 | 74:1 56°1 64 809 911 | 1720 ||— 54 |—235 |—289 8:6 | 88:9 55°1 47 799 953 | 1752 |— 64 |—193 |—257 6°3 | 83°8 55°4 56 | 826 | 926 | 1752 ||— 37 |—220 |—257 4-3 | 89:1 55°1 70 758 878 | 1636 ||—105 |—268 |—373 10°2 86°4 55°7 151 | 1904 | 2533 | 4437 || 1041 | 1387 | 2428 | 8:6 | 75-1 55°5 87 | 1892 | 2577 | 4469 || 1029 | 1431 | 2460 i 4°8 | 73°4 56°4 146 | 1538 | 1815 | 3353 || 675 669 | 1344 10°5 | 84°7 55°3 | 112 | 1410 | 1770 | 3180 || 547 | 624 | 1171 8-7 | 79°7 56°4 55 921 | 1006 | 1927 58 |—140 |— 82 6:3 | 91°6 54°6 60} 709 | 715 | 1424 |—154 |—431 |—585 9:3 | 99-1 53°6 54 638 636 | 1274 ||—225 |—510 |—735 | 9°3 |100°4 468 Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth AppENDIX-TasLE XX.—Propuce of the 39th Season, 1881-2. Srxzp (Square Heap) sown Ocroser 31, and Novemser 1 and 2, 1881; Crop cut Aueust 10-16, and carted Avcusr 24, Produce per Acre, &c. | Increase per Acre by (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2. Manures. : ; Offal | Total Prots. Dressed Grain. Total . Grain | Grain Straw | Produce Straw to 100 | to 100 ; Offal- | Total : ... Total Quantity. | Veet] Grain. | Grain, | came | (Gram || Grain. | ue lProduce || Bushel. Straw). bush. pks. Ibs. lbs. lbs. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. lbs ani] 0 13 02 | 61-0 44 | 846 | 1284 | 2130 167 189 | 356 5°5 | 65°9 il 9 12} 60-1 36 | 605 | 1109 | 1714 || —74 14 | —60 6°2 | 54°5 2 | 82 22 | 59-6 57 | 2004 | 3993 | 5997 || 1325 | 2898 | 4223 2°9 | 50°2 3 10 32 | 58°7 38 | 679 | 1095 | 1774 ap ae a5 5°9 | 62:0 4 | 10) 34) S%8 69 | 698 | 1017 | 1715 | 19 | —78 | —59 || 10°9 | 68°6 dA} 12 32 | 58-4 37 > 793 | TeLlT | 2110 | 114 | 222) 336 4°9 | 60°2 5B | 12 0 58-5 56 | 760 | 1244 | 2004 | 81 149 | 230 79 | Glow 6a} 23 12 | 60°7 48 | 1466 | 2897 | 4363 787 | 1802 | 2589 3°4 | 50°6 6B | 22 34 | 60°8 77 | 1468 | 2940 | 4408 || 789 | 1845 | 2634 5°6 | 49°9 7a | 36 32 | 60:2 89 | 2304 | 5819 | 8123 |} 1625 | 4724 | 6349 4-1 | 39°6° 7B | 34. 3 59°7 121 | 2198 | 5641 | 7839 || 1519 | 4546 | 6065 5*8 | 39°0 8a | 36 02 | 59-2 162 | 2303 | 7413 | 9716 |} 1624 | 6318 | 7942 T6 | 3i-4 8B | 37 32 | 59-0 113 | 2343 | 6806 | 9149 || 1664 | 5711 | 7375 5'1 | 34°4 9a | 31 32 | 59°8 108 | 2012 | 6274 | 8286 || 1333 | 5179 | 6512 527 | 820 9B | 24 123 | 58-0 111 | 1520 | 3617 | 5137 841 | 2522 | 3363 7:9 | 42-0 10a | 238 22 | 60°7 120 | 1557 | 2796 | 4353 878 | 1701 | 2579 83 | 5027 10B | 26 02 | 60°6 92 | 1672 | 3012 | 4684 993 | 1917 | 2910 5°8 | 55°5 11a | 30 32 | 61-1 132 | 2015 | 3921 | 5986 || 1336 | 2826 | 4162 70 | 51°4 IIs | 29 32 | 61:2 126 | 1951 | 3805 | 5756 || 1272 | 2710 | 3982 6:9 | 51°3 12a | 34 14 | 60°8 133 | 2221 | 4938 | 7159 || 1542 | 3843 | 5385 6:4 | 45:0 12B | 34 32 | 61:2 81 | 2222 | 4636 | 6858 || 1543 | 3541 | 5084 3°8 | 47°9 18a | 32 22 | 62:1 82 | 2105 | 4918 | 7023 || 1426 | 3823 | 5249 4°1 | 42°8 13B |} 31.3) | 61:5 96 | 2048 | 4865 | 6913 |} 1869 | 3770 | 5189 4:9 | 42-1 14a | 35 32 | 60°1 75 | 2235 | 4949 | 7184 |} 1556 | 3854 | 5410 3°5 | 45:2 148 | 33° 12 | 60°5 110 | 2134 | 4570 | 6704 | 1455 | 3475 | 4980 5°4 | 46°7 15a | 29 12 | 61:4 64 | 1871 | 4216 | 6087 | 1192 | 3121 | 4813 3°6 | 44°4 15p | 28 14 | 61:0 96 | 1827 | 3981 | 5808 | 1148 | 2886 | 4034 ||- 5°6 | 45-9 16a | 11 0 58°4 55 698 | 1293 | 1991 19 198 217 8°5 | 54:0 16p | 10 2% | 58:0 40 | 655 | 1204 | 1859 | —24 | 109 85 6°6 | 54:4 LTA || 30: 1 61°5 113 | 1971 | 4127 | 6098 || 1292 | 3032 | 4324 6°1 | 47°8 178 | 31 32 | 61:7 59 | 2004 | 4186 | 6190 || 1325 | 3091 | 4416 3:0 | 47:9 18a | 14 32 | 59°3 41 921 | 1497 | 2418 || 242 402 644 4°7 | 61°5 18pn | 16 14 | 61:4 47 | 1052 | 1587 | 2639 373 492 865 | 4°7 | 66°3 19) 730 va 617 82 | 1949 | 8458 | 5407 |] 1270 | 2363 | 3633 4°4 | 56°4 20-1] 18 13 | 61°3 80 | 1203 | 2045 | 3248 | 524 | 950 | 1474 7*1 | 58°8 20-2} 15 22 | 61°3 40 993 | 1346 | 2339 || 314 251 565 4:2 | 73:7 21 15 1} | 60°5 54 979 | 1618 | 2597 300 523 823 5:8 | 60°4 22 IL OZ 60°2 83 | 725 | 1285 | 2010 | 46 |} 190] 2386 4:7 | 56°4 of Wheat Year after Year on the same Land. Apprnprx-TastE XXI.—Propuce of the 40th Ssason, 1882-3. (Square Heap) sown Novemper 6 and 9, 1882; Crop cut Avaust 13-23, and carted Aucust 24-27. Produce per Acre, &c. (For the Manures, see pp. 1 and 2.) Increase per Acre by Manure. Dressed Grain. Pots. . Offal Quantity. ‘iste Grain. Bushel Ibs Tbs. 61°7 43 61°6 25 62°4 49 61°2 28 61:2 23 61°8 35 62-0 37 62-1 50 |-63°4 50 62°7 107 63:1 107 63°4 137 63°5 125 62:1 213 99°6.) 195 60°4 141 61-0 162 61-7 | .129 + | 60°6 106 31 12] 63-1] 131 30 02 | 62°3 | 104 34 1 63°7 |. 115, 33 32 | 62:2 86 34 0 | 62:3] 144 32 3 | 62-1 127 33 02 | 62°7 124 32 321 | 62°3 119 15 13] 62-8] 44 ti i 62:1 37 15 22 | 62:4 55 to 2 | 62°3 34 37 22 | 62-6) 52 ao oy | 62°5 48 30 22 | 62-7 63 31 0 | 62:0} 135 17 O02} 61°2 54 L6G? i 62°0 46 12 2 | 62°4 35 Total Grain. Ibs. 980 712 2244 872 837 994 1023 1756 1806 2357 2399 2871 2695 2905 1337 1196 1280 1842 1625 2110 1977 2297 2196 2263 2162 2202 2164 1008 1045 1033 999 2411 2470 1986 2058 1099 1054 816 Straw and Chaff. lbs. 997 783 2930 1006 978 1101 1175 2655 2554 3657 3607 4654 3928 5127 1684 1419 1524 2466 2158 2854 2668 3504 3225 3128 2941 3227 3279 1063 1146 1153 1168 3932 3766 2759 2887 1110 1302 887 | Grain. Ibs. 108 160 1372 — 35 122 151 884 934 1485 1527 1999 1823 || 2033 465 324 408 970 753 1238 1105 1425 1324 1391 1290 | 1330 || 1292 136 173 161 127 1539 1598 1114 1186 227 182 — 56 Total ‘Produce. Ibs. 99 —383 3296 — 68 217 320 2533 2482 4136 4128 5647 || 4745 6154 1143 737 926 2430 1905 3086 2767 3923 3543 3913 3225 3551 3565 193 313 308 289 4465 4358 2867 3067 331 478 -—175 _ ~I-l He Ot HH DO DS OD GO bo Oo bo OO eK PROT © NNW WHR OD ABKRUMNRD IV Offal Grain to 100 Dressed.| Straw. RAWS © SCHAAR AN DO MWHODWADOCANW HO BSOAIDDOHDHR OWNWAGD 469 SEED: Total Grain to 100 AARKANSH AAROw Gg po Soon So CN AWHAHEDwWISS WA fer) 470 PLots. 20 21 22 1 Average of 9 years, 1865-73. See note (°) to Appendix-Table I., p. 2. 7 Ave age | 174 and 178, are those of 10, 10 and 20 years mineral manure succeeding ammonia-sa}) | Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth AppEenDIx-Tasie XXII.—Dressep Grain HARVESTS. 1864, | 1865, | 1866. | 1867. | 1868. | 1869. | 1870. | 1871. | 1872. 1873. | 1874. 1875, bsh.pks.|bsh.pks. bsh.pks.|bsh.pks.|bsh.pks.|bsh.pks. |bsh.pks. bsh.pks. bsh.pks. bsh.pks. bsh.pks. bsh.pke 19 0/15 216 3 10 23:22 1215 12/21 23/13 33/17 15 23/16 3310 1 14 3912 1g{11 13] 7 3220 23/12 Of/16 0310 1210 3210 2|11 12/8 0 40 0 (387 02/382 223/27 2241 3 38 1 |86 2 |88 3232 13,26 3 139 1 |28 3 16 12/13 13/12 04/8 34/16 23/14 1 14 33/9 123/10 2311 231 13] 8g) 17 314 23/13 13/9 1/17 2/14 3215 230 1211 1412 0212 1/709 16 1 [14 O8/13 03) 9 28116 12/15 22/18 O8|11 0 |12 33/12 3312 23) 8 17 2 14 O13 13] 8 33/18 33/15 33/19 O212 3 12 2212 2 113 12/1000 ‘31 1324 33119 33/15 1227 3 [21 o0229 3 |16 33/20 33/14 33/25 23115 30 3225 0 [21 02116 0228 33/22 03/31 O3/17 0 \20 0816 39125 3k16 38 44 1340 0 |30 02/22 32/40 2 28 22:39 23/22 02/30 1221 03/39 13/25 0 47 1/40 1329 3 |21 13/39 O$/28 1 [41 14/22 12/29 0222 3 39 22.2609 49 3 43 32/32 0 (29 13/44 03/35 02/45 32:26 1 [87 0225 33/41 323100 50 0/43 13/382 1/31 12148 34/34 19144 2 29 4c 0229 0139 ie 1 0244 0232 2 29 OF47 3239 0 45 2 34 1940 2935 31/38 0330 2 33 1/129 23/30 3 22 027 1 |24 02126 1317 2323 1221 3221 2 16m 32 03/25 03,26 1/18 0$24 38 20 1 (21 23/10 0218 0 19 2325 1 |1208 36 0330 1928 2 |19 12/27 23119 0323 0210 0 18 2220 2227 0314 8 34 2/26 2127 32/21 3333 12/04 02125 03/12 0227 0 19 03/36 2 19 § 38 13/28 03/28 03/22 1 |33 23/20 14/25 12) 9 34127 1219 1329 1 |1OM 44 12/85 02/28 14/25 031389 2 |26 12/86 2 22 22/30 0 |22 13/40 32:24 44 3 (83 32.28 0223 32/40 1 |28 02134 0/19 12/28 2 |23 134/38 0 |25% 42, 23/35 3 (24 03/23 12/37 32125 23/85 2328 1 (30 1322 3336 3 26 ¢ 43 23/88 2 |25 13/24 1/40 23/08 34/38 13/32 02/29 2 \24 0 187 1327 41 0236 02/28 14/23 08/41 3228 1 |85 0326 23/31 03/23 33/37 3227) 41 a 3/27 2222 13/41 1227 03/86 1/21 3229 12324 1 [85 1325 387 2235 12/26 0 |22 33/44 02/26 22/88 0229 13/30 03/32 32/27 3 23 37 186 1 |26 1323 08/41 2227 0438 22/32 03/32 13/32 13180 22/97 50 3232 0/17 O3/14 13/23 0 [16 13/18 1213 1 13 33/12 2319 0210) 51 1432 Q2/17 2 |14 33/22 22/15 34/18 O213 3 12 1318 0 f14 22) 9 ; 36 2416 32/27 02/10 33/38 0315 1 |83 123/13 12/25 3 |10 23/32 32/11 35 3217 02/25 23/10 23/86 3 17 0 |85 1/18 2 26 OF12 3333 23/12) 17 03/30 O3/12 02/22 3 18 0223 O17 3 |28 O12 12/19 2 f13 3 |25 18 13382 3/13 03/24 1219 02/22 33/20 1 |28 3 13 12/21 O314 03/25 37 0332 3226 22/23 32/36 33/23 02/32 1 \22 1427 2220 O (37 34/22 pe 2/18 2213 23) 7 Of .. 513 OF14 2210 12/11 1412 2/13 3) SY | | | = 24 3418 1317 2 |12 22/26 1 20 22/25 3 115 0320 S3214 032/22 ShiT2 | 25 1419 OF18 13/12 224 3Z15 OF/26 2316 3 |20 OF18 O}21 14/13 sf) ammonia-salts succeeding the mineral manure (Plots 17a and 17s, or 18 and 188.) *° Prodi) « Appendix-Table I., p. 2. 7 Average of 9 years 1864-7 and 1869-73. 8 Average of 19 yell} | of Wheat Year after Year on the same Land. 471 | in Busuets and Proxs, per Acre, per Annum. HARVESTS. AVERAGE. Pots. 1876. | 1877. | 1878, | 1879. | 4960.,|-4661, 1689, |.1905, [oun carisevaees | aebtnas ; — TS . bsh.pks.|bsh.pks.|bsh.pks. =a bsh.pks.|bsh.pks.|bsh.pks.] bush. pks.| bush. pks.| bush. pcks. T1 33/11 32/15 2) 4 23/16 OF15 23/13 OF15 OF 16 32 | 13 OF | 14 3% 2 0 7 2|7 os10 13/2 2411 0 12 23/9 1311 os 12 3. | 9 of | 10 33 | 1 23 3124 0428 1 [16 0 38 13130 0$32 23185 03] 35 0g | 29 23 | 32 12 | 2 8 Os 8 3312 13/4 2211 2 (13 310 3313 3a}12 3: |10 138 | 11 a | 3 9 0/9 3412 1314 1312 3/12° 23110 3403 13113 28 |10 2 | 12 02 | 4 9 3311 og14 3|5 3 lis 2312 3/12 3915 2/14 0 | 12 0f | 13 OF | 5a V1 O#12 0314 93/5 2216 3312 2312 0 (15 33114 22 | 12 12 113 2 | 5p 14 3414 2812 1/9 1427 3 (21 1313 1327 2192 1 |20 1 | 21 1 | 6a 16 2 (14 1423 Og411 2926 0322 0 p2 3h27 8| 22 3% | 20 2% | 21 32 | 6p 21 1720 2430 1215 1 3 2427 0936 3435 32] 31 3f 28 2% | 30 14 | Ta 25 2 (19 0832 Og17 1 [34 1196 0334 3°36 13] 32 08 | 29 0 | 30 28 | 7 30 2927 0337 38120 03137 2332 2 [36 043 08 36 3% | 33 3h | 35 1h | 8a 98 in 1/38 1921 032 3328 3337 3440 13137 29 | 31 34 [34 3 | Sp 33 13/40 03187 0221 3234 0235 1281 3243 13140 0 | 34 22 | 37 12 | 9a 13 0°27 233 14/4 2110 1392 3.24 1419 03/95 92 | 18 12 | 22 0 | 9p 12 os17 ogi27 1313 33110 2318 0323 2317 2] 21 23 | 16 33 |19 1 | 10a 14 1318 129 31/4 2313 1819 326 0418 13/93 13 |18 23 |21 0 | 10B 15 1 (18 3329 2411 0227 0421 3230 3127 3/25 0 | 23 38 | 24 23 | 11a JI3 1Z16 3329 2811 0424 2/21 0 [29 3425 03125 12 | 21 24 | 23 2 | 1p lig 2319 3228 313 3130 3 l25 23/84 1331 14131 of | 27 0 | 29 0 | 12a hg 3 15 3/29 2314 127 32121 3434 3330 01130 12 | 25 22 | 28 o2 | 128 loa 2 \18 229 0 14 0333 o128 2432 2134 1/30 2% | 27 3t | 29 08 | 13a 25 3218 0 29 3317 3132 3427 3231 383 33/32 2 | 28 14 | 30 12 | 138 Q2 3H19 0232 2 |16 332 128 2135 3234 0| 31 22 | 98 3 | 30 Of | 14a 121 1118 0 31 23115 240 2396 0233 1832 3|30 32 | 26 38 | 28 32 | 14, 24 3/32 3220 3315 3336 32125 2.29 1233 03/32 12 | 26 02 | 29 08 | 15a 26 0433 1923 034 3235 1395 0828 1432 33/32 28 | 26 3 | 29 3 | 15p 10 3310 1 [18 3315 1214 29113 1241 0 15 1a} 17 34),/11 18 | 14 2 ).| 16a 11 089 19/13 08|4 1414 0313 2310 2216 1117 Bas | 11 23 | 14 23f°| 168 7 0/10 0229 13/2 2332 0/13 3330 115 23] 14 18),| 12 Of. 13 13),! 17a 5 3319 3128 24/3 2533 23112 231 3215 2] 16 off) 12 23f | 14 13f | 178 [, 10 O811 2815 O49 3114 24131 1214 3137 23] 28 13\,|27 3 \4| 28 0\,| 184 10 2813 215 1410 3315 1332 2 (16 1338 3|98 33; 98 2f'| 98 3 f'| 188 19 1/19 1927 13|8 0332 2 (24 2830 130 2398 12 | 25 13 | 26 38 | 19 : 20 33/23 2/18 1431 0 a | 23 12 *| 204 | Tage Wat 1) 4 rE 3l15 1s15 2217 os 12 17 | 12 0 | 12 o8 8] 20-2 0 3/11 23119 1318 16 211 3215 1d6 1] 19 22 | 14 22 | 17 03 | 21 1 $110 B3H11 212 2/19 3 | 16 O8 | 17 38 | 22 19 years, 1865-83. * See Note (°) to Appendix-Table I., p. 2. * The averages given for Plots Plots 174 and 18s, or 18a and 18B); and those given for Plots 18a and 18z of 10, 10 and 20 years |! inknown, owing to a mistake at harvest. ® Average of 4 years, 1880-83. See Note (*) to jij 864-7 and 1869-83. VOL. xx.—S. s. 2 I 472 Prots. 6) 178 20 21 22 Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth HARVESTS. 1864, | 1865. 1867. | 1868. 1869. | 1870. lbs. lbs. r lbs. lbs. Ibs. Ibs. 62-0 | 59:0 -0 | 58:7 | 61-4 | 58*1 | 62-1 62:0 | 59:0 *8 | 57-9 | 60-0 | 58-2 | 62°5 62°5 | 61°5 ‘7 | 61-4 | 61-6 | 56°9 | 63-4 62:0 | 60°6 *3 | 56-1 | 61-0 | 56:1 | 61°8 61:9 | 60°3 ‘9 | 58-6 | 61°6 | 57°1 | 62-6 62:1 | 61:0 *8 | 59°7 | 62°2 | 56°8 | 62°6 62°0 | 60:8 ‘0 | 59-0 | 63-5 | 57:0 | 62°6 62:0 | 61:0 -0 | 60°6 | 62-4 | 57:0 | 63-0 62:0 | 60-9 ‘0 | 60°5 | 63-2 | 57°3 | 63-1 63-0 | 61:6 -1 | 61:3 | 61°5 | 57°7 | 63:3 63:1 | 61:7 ‘9 | 60-7 | 60-6 | 57-2 | 63-2 63°5 | 61°38 ‘0 | 60-8 | 62:1 | 57:0 | 63-7 63°5 | 61-5 -2| 60°5 | 61°9 | 57°5 | 63°8 | 62°6 | 611 6 | 599 | 61-1 | 57-1 | 62-7 | 61:7 | 59°5 -9 | 57-4 | 62:0 | 54:6 | 61:3 | | 61°8 | 59-6 -2.| 57°9 | 61:9 | 54:9 | 60°8 62:1 | 59°8 -5 | 59°3 | 62°4 | 55-6 | 60-8 59°7 | 57:2 -8 | 59-1 | 62-4 | 56:2 | 60:8 59:0 | 57:3 -5 | 59-8 | 62°2 | 55°1 | 60°7 62:6 | 60:0 -0 | 60-2 | 63°6 | 58-1 | 62-4 62:4 | 60:3 -3.| 60°6 | 63°3 | 57°9 | 62:5 63:2 | 61-1 -0 | 60:8 | 63:0 | 59:3 | 63:7 63-4 | 61-1 -5 | 60°7 | 63°2 | 59-0 | 63:9 63°1 | 60:3 -1 | 59-8 | 63-9 | 58°5 | 63-2 62:8 | 60:4 -3 1 59°6 | 64-1 | 58:1 | 62-7 63-1 | 60-9 -6 | 60:2 | 63-8 | 58°1 | 63°8 63:0 | 61:6 | 61:4 | 59-5 | 63°3 | 59:3 | 63-9 63+2 | 61:8 ‘9 | 59:4 | 62°9 | 58°6 | 63-2 63:2 | 61°7 -6 | 59°1 | 62°7 | 58°1 | 63°38 62°6 | 60-9 -8 | 59-2 | 63:4 | 58:1 | 63-6 62°6 | 60:6 ‘1 | 57-6 | 64:2 | 57-3 | 63-7 61:3 | 60°1 -6 | 59°1 | 62°7 | 58-7 | 63-1 61:6 | 60-3 ‘8 | 57°5 | 62:9 | 58°0 | 63°3 62°3 | §8-°9 | 59°7 | 56°7 | 62°9 | 56°7 | 62°3 63° As 56°4 | 62-0 | 56°9 | 62°5 62°3 | 58-0 | 59°3 | 62°6 | 58°1 | 63°1 62°0 | 58°3 | 59°3 | 62:8 | 58°1 | 63:0 1 Average of 9 years, 1865-73. See Note (°) to Appendix-Table p. 17z, are those of 10,10 and 20 years mineral manure succeeding ammonia-salts (Plots 17A 8 5 Produce coke n, AOOWEHOARNOH MO BO regen owe a Ibs. 58°7 , o7°9 60°7 59°0 57°6 for) OD o> Lid succecding the mineral manure (Plots 174 and 17x, or 184 and 183). ieee Average of 9 years 1864-7 and 1869-73. Ibs. 57°6 56°6 58°1 57:0 o7°2 open orc Ot Or Or Or Ot Or Cr Sr Or Ot oro ~I-l ANINAAAWUIAA Dd mal nen a3 2 AIAG I BWAR SOK OT QDOWKRAOHOUHE Sro1 or or o for} 2. AppEnpIx-Taste XXIIJT.—Weicuts per BusHen 1872, | 1873. | 1874. | 1875, Ibs. 59°1 59°6 60: 58° 58: 59° 59° 59° 59° 59° 59° 60° 59° coror ocd lorie) be =) on ax cr or oo St O1g a oR oki) for} lop eor) o or 0 NNO Sw Sw 60° © oor ot oo a Averaaia 0! a Average of 19 years 1864-7 and 1869-83. WOROIEMOOHR AH APQISHRIHH wow . | ny iN of Wheat Year after Year on the same Land. 47 f Dressep Grain; each YEAR. HARVESTS. AVERAGE. } | = rae, [te EOE 1880. | 1881. 1882. 1883. Of 10 Years, } Of 10 Years, | Of 20 Years, 178, | 1870 | 1864-73, | 1874-83. | 1864-83. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. lbs. lbs. Ibs. lbs. Ibs. Ibs. lbs. H lbs. 57-3 | 59°0 | 59-0 | 54-0 | 58-6 | 54-2 | 61-0 | 61-7] 59-4 | 58-3 58-9 | 0 56-8 | 59-3 | 59-1 | 54-0 | 57-6 | 53-7 | 60-1 | 61-6] 59-1 58-0 58-6 | 1 62-4 | 59-1 | 60-9 | 56-8 | 60-2 | 58-9 | 59-6 | 62-4] 60-8 60-1 60:5 | 2 59-0 | 58-9 | 59-0 | 52-5 | 56-9 | 58-0 | 58-7 61-21 59-0 | 58-3 | 58-6 | 8 58-5 | 57-3 | 59-9 | 51-1 | 57-4 | 57-1 | 57-8 | 61-2] 59-5 37:9 58-7 | 4 59-2 | 57-4 | 58-3 | 53-9 | 59-1 | 58-0 | 58-4 | 61-s| 59-9 58-4 59-2 | 5a 59-1 | 56-8 | 59-3 | 53-0 | 59-2 | 57-8 | 58°5 | 62-0 | 59-9 58-4 59°2 | 5B 61-9 | 59°6 | 61-1 | 56-2 | 59-8 | 57-6 | 60-7 | 62-1] 60-1 59:9 60-0 | 6a 62-2 | 56-7 | 60-5 | 56-7 | 59-8 | 57-9 | 60-8 | 63-4] 60-1 59°7 | 59-9 | 6B 63-2 | 59-1 | 60-6 | 565 | 59-7 | 58-4 | 60-2 62-7] 60-3 0-0. | 60-2. | 7a 62-7 | 59-3 | 60-6 | 56-8 | 59-9 | 59-1 | 59-7 63-1] 60-2 60-0 60-1 | 7 63:1 | 59-4 | 60-4 | 56-7 | 59-6 | 59-1 | 59-2 | 63-4] 60-4 59:9 60-2 | 8a 62-7 | 59-0 | 60-2 | 56-2 | 58-5 | 59-1 | 59-0 | 63-5 | 60-4 59°6 60-0 | 8B 62:7 | 57-9 | 59-2 | 56-5 | 57-8 | 58-4 | 59-8 | 62-1] 60-1 59°3 59-7 | 9a 36°3 | 58-0 | 56-9 | 49-8 | 53-5 | 58-5 | 58-0 | 59-6 | 57-9 56-4 57-2 | 9B 7-2 | 57-5 | 59-5 | 48-9 | 54-9 | 58-4 | 60-7 60-4] 58-5 56:9 57-7. | 10a 56-4 | 58-4 | 59-6 | 52-6 | 53:5 | 57-5 | 60-6 61-0] 58-8 37-2 58-0 | 108 59-6 | 60-0 | 59-9 | 55-5 | 58-4 | 56-2 | 61-1 61-7] 58-6 58-6 58-6 | | 11a 58-4 | 59-8 | 60-0 | 53-6 | 57-3 | 56-4 | 61-2 | 60-6] 58-2 58-0 58:1 | Lip 81-0 | 60-2 | 60-5 | 56-4 | 59-2 | 55-0 | 60-8 | 63-1] 60-1 59-4 59°8 | 12a 60-4 | 59-9 | 60-8 | 55-3 | 58-7 | 55-5 | 61-2 | €2-3] 60-0 59:1 59-6 | 128 52-1 | 60-1 | 61-1 | 57-5 | 59-9 | 55-8 | 62°1 | 63-7| 60-8 60°3 60°6 | 13a 32-4 | 60-1 | 60-6 | 58-0 | 59-4 | 55-3 | 61-5 | 62-2] 60-9 60-0 60-5 | 138 51-4 | 59-5 | 60-8 | 57-7 | 59-2 | 55-7 | 60-1 62-3| 60-4 59°6 60-0 | 14a 30°7 ‘ae 60-3 | 56-6 | 57-8 | 55-3 60-5 | 62-1) 60-2 58°8 59°5 | 14p 32-8 | 58-9 | 59-6 | 53-1 | 60-8 | 55-9 | 61-4 | 62-7| 60-9 | 59-6 60:3: | 15a 31°7 | 59°6 | 60-1 | 52-5 | 60-7 | 55-9} 61-0 62-3] 60-9 59°5 60-2 | 15B 58-5 | 57-2 | 59-3 | 52-8 | 58-1 | 56-1 | 58-4 62-8] 60-2),| 58-3 59-2) »| 16A pee | 50-9 | 60-8 | 52-9 | 58-5 | 55-1 | 58-0 62-1] so-oy'| sea | so-ayt?| 16s 1-1 | 59-1 | 61-0 | 52-5 | 60-7 | 55-4 | 61-5 | 62-4] 59°8),| 58-3),| 59-0) ,| 174 30-6 | 58-6 | 60-8 | 49-5 | 59-5 | 55-1 | 61-7 62-3 s9-8}'| sea} ‘| 39-0; ‘| 17s 8-3 | 58-0 | 59-8 | 58-7 | 58-1 | 55-7 | 59-3 | 62-6 | 60-6) ,| 59-9) ,| 60-2) , | 18a 58-5 | 58-8 | 60-2 | 57-9 | 57-7 | 55-5 | 61-4 | 62-5 60-4}*| go-7}*| 60-0} *| 18s b7°6 | 58-0 | 60-0 | 53-6 | 58-4 | 56-4 | 61-7 62-7] 59-2 584 58-8 | 19 | | ve | gee | ager | cacy ((60°0 | 55-3 | 1-3 | 62-0]. is 59°7 ©) 20-1 7-8 | 88-1 | 57-7 | 53-0 {558 | eal 61-3 61-2] 587 7| of’ 58:2 *| 20-2 7-4 | 58-5 | 59-8 | 54-0 | 57-3 | 54-6 | 60-5 | 62-0| 59-7 | 58-3 59°0 | Ot 70 | 95°0 | 59-0 | 55-5 | 57-3 | 58-6 60-2! 62-4) 59-7 58-0 38-9 | 22 years, 1865-83. * See Note to Appendix-TableI., p.2. * The averages given for Plots 17a and B, or 184 and 18s); and those given for Plots 18a and 18 of 10,10 and 20 years ammonia-salts fing to a mistake at harvest. ® Average of 4 years, 1880-83, See Note (*) to Appendix-Table I, r 21.2 | 474 Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth AppENDIXxX-TABLE XXIV.—Torau HARVESTS. | | 1864. | 1865. 1867. | 1868. | 1869. | 1870. | 1871. | 1872. | 1873. Ibs. lbs. Tbs. lbs. lbs. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. 1241 993 664 | 1404 | 955 | 1415 889 | 1060 | 950 962 802 487 | 1259 | 744 | 1056 | 685]! 701 | 636 2595 | 2384 1755 | 2604 | 2256 | 2359 | 2498.| 2046 | 1622 1078 828 532 | 1054 | 848 956 | 615 | 705} 701 1085 950 583 | 1103 | 896 | 1023 | 708 | 717 | 749 Ibs. 1014 690 2431 694 734 768 820 1550 1562 2436 2461 2637 2471 1052 | 910 609 | 1044 | 928 | 1178 | 718} 836} 771 1121 | 920 551 | 1226 | 956 | 1228 | 827) 833) 754 2016 | 1589 972 | 1782 | 1273 | 1936 | 1099 | 1308 | 905 1978 | 1621 1033 | 1887 | 1345 | 2023 | 1078 | 1299 | 1015 2912 | 2550 1469 | 2528 | 1748 | 2568 | 1503 | 1936 | 1264 3087 | 2609 1365 | 2408 | 1771 | 2672 | 1520 | 1937 | 1381 3284 | 2809 1896 | 2794 | 2105 | 2992 | 1745 | 2404 | 1566 3300 | 2857 2008 | 3069 | 2086 | 2939 | 1940 | 2244 | 1720 3330 | 2881 1855 | 2970 | 2368 | 2940 | 2228 | 2565 | 2160 2409 2182 | 2005 1392 | 1799 | 1452 | 1735 | 1093 | 1434 | 1303 1269 2093 1649 1123 | 1627 | 1210 | 1420 | 675 | 1178 | 1173 2395 | 1938 1237 | 1846 | 1188 | 1496 | 663 | 1166 | 1247 2210 | 1696 1360 | 2211 | 1443 | 1653 | 795 | 1766 | 1153 2394 | 1780 1416 | 2207 | 1251 | 1682 | 668 | 1758 | 1152 2881 | 2277 1577 | 2611 | 1638 | 2347 | 1458 | 1928 | 1360 2882 | 2220 1511 | 2620 | 1726 | 2218 | 1259 | 1824 | 1401 2785 | 2328 1471 | 2417 | 1631 | 2328 | 1812 | 1946 | 1395 2882 | 2506 1529 | 2614 | 1827 | 2535 | 2050 | 1923 | 1440 2740 | 2345 1450 | 2716 | 1778 | 2336 | 1728 | 1995 | 1426 2745 | 2390 1398 | 2754 | 1701 |- 2398 | 1490 | 1897 | 1452 1476 1686 2208 1859 2497 2359 2303 2301 2294 2187 1724 1901 2459 | 2291 1427 | 2856 1635 | 2502 | 1905 | 1961 | 1963 2421 | 2411 1435 | 2692 | 1694 | 2550 | 2093 | 2095 | 1941 3333 | 2113 890 | 1481 | 1019 | 1207 | 836 | 874} 759 564 3370 | 2125 907 | 1488 | 982 | 1208] 841] 791} 778 915 2027 2094 832 871 2378 | 1097 678 | 2466 | 952'| 2187 | 824 | 1685 | 639 2316 | 1098 658 | 2413 | 1059 | 2315 | 1129 | 1673 | 789 1078 | 1916 | 7 1384 | 1168 | 1431 | 1175 | 1763 | 818 | 1177 1169 | 2065 1448 | 1239 | 1418 | 1335 | 1792 | 862 | 1274 2440 | 2083 1421 | 2422 | 1447 | 2137 | 1413 | 1794 | 1212 | 2293 929 | 889 433 5| 826 | 943} 665) 696 758 21 1625 | 1128 | 1072 | 787 | 1687 | 1260 | 1666 | 979) 1312) 853 22 1642 | 1195 | 1123 | 791 | 1615 | 942 | 1723 | 1067 | 1257 | 1084 845 1391 1289 1 Average of 9 years, 1865-73. See Note (°) to Appendix-Table I, p. 2. ? Average of and 178, are those of 10, 10 and 20 years, mineral manure succeeding ammonia-salts (Plots 174 succeeding the mineral manure (Plots 174 and 178, or 18a and 18s). * Produce unknown, p- 2. 7 Average of 9 years 1864-7 and 1869-73. * Average of 19 years 1864-7 and 1869-83. 7 in Ibs., per Acre, per ANNUM. of Wheat Year after Year on the same Land. I 19 years, 1865-83. owing to a mistake at harvest. HARVESTS. +1876. rer, | 1978, 1879. | 1880. | 1881. | 1882. | 1883. Ibs. lbs. Ibs. lbs. % lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. ) 733 | 728| 959! 318] 990] 909| 846] 980 440| 434] 654 | 182| 655 | 728| 605| 712 1545 | 1481 | 1890 | 1064 | 2373 | 1907 | 2004 | 2244 500 | 543| 776| 330| 689| 863| 679] 872 $46] 584| 776| 317| 760| 758| 698| 837 610 | 668 | 899 | 385 | 1128| 806] 793| 994 679 | 708| 901 | 382| 1038] 805] 760 | 1023 ‘962 | 904 | 1424 | 619 | 1718 | 1333 | 1466 | 1756 1081 | 847 | 1468 | 762 | 1610 | 1383 | 1468 | 1806 1444 | 1259 | 1998 | 969 | 2149 | 1738 | 2304 | 2357 1719 | 1167 | 2132 | 1133 | 2149 | 1690 | 2198 | 2399 2054-| 1665 | 2452 | 1318 | 2374 | 2086 | 2303 | 2871 1895 | 1354 | 2485 | 1384 | 2031 | 1837 | 2343 | 2695 2255 | 2383 | 2333 | 1462 | 2130 | 2271 | 2012 | 2905 766 | 1654 | 1408 | 345 | 654 | 1424 | 1520 | 1337 719 | 1031 | 1708 | 272 645 | 1168 | 1557 | 1196 848 | 1105 | 1853 | 370 | 779 | 1259 | 1672 | 1280 963 | 1182 | 1894 | 788 | 1673 | 1378 | 2015 | 1842 932 | 1046 | 1903 | 676 | 1520 | 1352 | 1951 | 1625 1260 | 1249 | 1906 | 913 | 1921 | 1525 | 2221 | 2110 1206 | 994 | 1966 | 952 | 1739 | 1352 | 2222 | 1977 1575 | 1165 | 1888 | 964 | 2070 | 1737 | 2105 | 2297 1669 | 1108 | 1917 | 1188 | 2029 | 1694 | 2048 | 2196 1454 | 1170 | 2085 | 1105 | 2007 | 1737 | 2235 | 2263 1338 | 1063 | 1994 | 1089 | 1811 | 1580 | 2134 | 2162 1602 | 1978 | 1334 | 406 | 2325 | 1535 | 1871 | 2202 1709 | 2036 | 1495 | 333 | 2242 | 1500 | 1827 | 2164 658 | 610] s62| 359} 882] 809! 698 | 1008 669 | “567| 837| 321] 885| 799| 655 | 1045 1709 | 662 | 1914 189 | 2017} 826 | 1971 | 1033 1611 | 591 | 1834 | 255 | 2083 758 | 2004 999 609 | 696| 955 | 1284| 903] 1904| 921 | 2411 639 | 816 | 976 | 13301 935 | 1892 | 1052 | 2470 1147 | 1156 | 1723 | 573 | 2057 | 1538 | 1949 | 1986 1314 | 1410 | 1203 | 2058 oo | 2GOE | 863.) 296 { 771 | 921 | 993 | 1099 681 | 710} 1208 | 541 | 992! 709| 979 | 1054 817 | 1197 | 1163 | 761 | 1581 | 638 | 725| 816 i AT5 AVERAGE. Of 10 Years, | Of 10 Years, | Of 20 Years, PLOTS. 1864-78. | 1874-83. | 1864-83. lbs. lbs. 1060 814 »804 561 2219 1883 809 651 866 652 888 758 926 T17 1413 1278 1461 1307 2037 1831 2064 1877 2365 2177 2421 2036 2536 2212 1637 1143 1384 1056 1502 1179 1607 1516 1611 1379 1988 1719 1947 1634 1969 1777 2095 1792 2032 1810 1999 1693 2065 1657 2102 1704 1143) , 713 1133 731 920) , 762) 4 1018 785 1813) ,| 1750), 1835 i773} 1807 1581 775 7| 742 1237 910 1244 988 3 See Note (°) to Appendix-Table I. p. 2. md 17s, or 18a and 188) ; and those given for Plots 18a and 18s, of 10, 10, and 20 years, ammonia-saltd — ®° Average of 4 years, 1880-83. See Note (*°) to Appendix-Table I, + The averages given for Plots 17a | 476 Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth Ports. 1864. | 1865. | 1866, | 1867. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. lbs. 0 1575 | 1135 | 1729 | 1320 1 1296 | 1064 } 1301 944 Z 3893 | 3100 | 4058 | 3136 3 4 AppenDix-TasLe XXV.—Torau Straw (an¢ HARVESTS. | 1869, | 1870. | 1871. ibs: | Ibs; | Ibs | Ibs; | om |) Ibe | See 1872. | 1873. | 1874. | 1875, 1493 | 1239 | 1566'} 1873 | 1183 } 1328 | 1150 1180 | 1087 | 1451 | 1270 | 966} 972} 868 3937 | 2733 | 4506 | 3761 | 2463 | 4439 | 3719 1350 | 1046 | 1100 | 1152 | 902} 990 | 1008) 1405 | 1107 | 1277 | 1216 | 998] 999} 910) 1301 | 1054 | 845 | 1051 1361 | 1032 |] 914 | 1198 2770 | 1513 | 2212 | 1899 @ 2363 | 1527 | 2230 | 2117_ 3611 | 1852 | 4508 | 3334 . 4043 | 2190 | 4782 | 3509 & 5430 | 2477 | 6182 | 4400 1350 | 1033 | 1269 | 973 1337 | 1162 | 1419 | 999 5a | 1293 | 1132 | 1454 | 1099 5B | 1458 | 1220 | 1476 | 966 6a | 3630 | 1978 | 2207 | 1684 6B | 3127 | 2063 | 2289 | 1762 7a | 4897 | 3598 | 3844 } 2796 7B | 9043 | 3740 | 3923 | 2727 8a | 5585 | 4517 | 5318 | 4103 8B ; 5590 , 4682 ; 5306 , 4288 9a | 5985 | 4682 | 5316 | 4918 9B | 3287 | 3137 | 4682 | 3246 1514 | 1302 | 1340 1687 | 1419 | 1529 2250 | 2269 | 2290 2280 | 2438 | 2304 3114 | 3148 | 3093 3309 | 3284 | 3076 3898 | 3635 | 3716 3937 | 3699 | 4150 4712 | 2850 | 5944 | 4245" 4930 | 3911 | 4909 | 6527 | 3932 | 5012 | 4747 3475 | 2080 | 2425 | 3210 | 2358 | 2166 | 2363 2442 | 1635 | 1977 | 1574 2440 | 1642 | 2387 | 1782 3387 | 1583 | 3166 | 2392 — 3450 | 1578 | 3077 | 2217 3933 | 1943 | 4011 | 2972 3388 | 2037 | 3774 | 3104 J) 3988 | 2036 | 3952 | 3299 # 3808 | 2107 | 4002 | 3231 §: 3850 | 2120 | 3570 | 3060 3725 | 2172 | 3618 | 3183° 4011 | 2992 | 2609 | 2916) 4134 | 3165 | 2943 | 3491 1642 | 1180 | 913 | 1222) 1466 | 1174 | 1392 | 1147 10a | 2832 | 2385 | 2792 | 2023 | 2163 | 2265 | 1627 | 1252 108 | 3247 | 2677 | 3047 | 2138 | 2364 | 2186 | 1748 | 1339 11a | 3440 | 2397 | 3130 | 2218 | 2790 | 2568 | 1917 | 1448 1lp | 3878 | 2662 | 3252 | 2402 | 2850 | 2345 | 1895 | 1279 12a | 43815 | 3067 | 3473 | 2628 | 3421 | 2637 | 2577 | 2700 128 | 4356 | 3148 | 3538 | 2685 | 3653 | 3008 | 2503 | 2440 13a | 4480 | 3243 | 3350 | 2662 | 4010 | 2826 | 2815 | 3433 13B | 4620 | 3518 | 3623 | 2822 | 4040 | 3267 | 2993 | 4125 14a | 4003 } 3127 | 3563 | 2598 | 3685 | 3076 | 2584 | 3063 14B | 4107 | 3195 | 3367 | 2537 | 3668 | 2999 | 2588 | 2937 15a | 4003 | 3142 | 3053 | 2670 | 4656 | 2954 | 3072 | 3597 15s | 4010 | 3375 | 3297 | 2730 | 4223 | 3008 | 3119 | 3808 16a | 6003 | 2837 | 1955 | 1583 | 2125 |} 1678 | 1365 | 1510 16B | 5990 | 2938 | 1968 | 1643 | 1962 | 1614 | 1333 | 1573 174 | 3920 | 1488 | 3365 | 1193 | 3767 | 1570 | 2628 | 1608 3 )17B | 3667 | 1452 | 3582 | 1257 | 3527 | 1829 | 2715 | 2032 18a | 1460 | 2785 | 1502 | 2558 | 1537 | 2433 | 1259 | 3254 188 | 1600 | 2877 | 1533 | 2675 | 1672 | 2460 | 1488 | 3428 3249 | 1092 | 3501 | 1247. 3358 | 1108 | 3473, | 1450. 1579 | 1805 | 1047 | 2916 1761 | 2007 | 1012 | 3096. 3303 | 1858 | 3136 | 2494) 19 | 3363 | 2987 | 3347 | 2620 | 3161 | 2566 | 2242 | 2688 20 | 1332 | 1307 | 1627 | 948 5} 1253 | 1175 | 1350 | 1247 | 1098 | 1312 | 1028) | 21 | 2323 | 1458 | 2104 | 1888 | 2267 | 2115 | 1949 | 1873 | 2216 | 1258 | 1666 | 1376 5 922 | 2180 | 1527 | 2127 | 1377 | 2300 | 1483 | 1996 | 1871 | 20380 | 1663 }| 1547 | 1491 1 Average of 9 years, 1865-73. See Note (°) to Appendix-Table I, p. 2. ? Average -vand'17x, are those of 10, 10 and 20 years, mineral manure succeeding ammonia-salts (Plots succeeding the mineral manure (Plots 17a and 17s, or 18a and 18). * Produce unkn p-2. 7 Average of 9 years 1864-7 and 1869-73. ® Average of 19 years 1864-7 and 1869-83. — of Wheat Year after Year on the same Land. Yaar), in lbs., per Acre, per Annum. HARVESTS. 3327 3072 2734 1019 792 808 819 589 659 3283 3406 1335 745 1138 1798 1879. lbs. 1315 1151 3902 1149 1263 1747 1722 3172 2649 4051 3960 9 | 5135 3 | 3817 4394 1420 1242 1631 2868 2835 3589 2939 3859 3649 3638 3009 4234 3816 1736 1263 3383 3271 1340 1351 3254 {7098 1096 1626 2469 Ibs. 973 794 2367 1146 833 909 897 1595 1663 2269 2137 3169 2643 3640 1817 1297 1399 1642 1552 1884 1885 2319 2220 2276 2103 1917 2025 911 953 926 | 878 2533 2577 1815 1770 1006 715 636 160, | 1661, 1082 1883. Ibs. 997 783 2930 | 1006 978 1101 1175 2655 2554 3657 3607 4654 3928 5127 1684 1419 1524 2466 2158 2854 2668 3504 3225 3128 2941 3227 3279 1063 1146 1153 1168 3932 3766 2759 2887 1110 1302 887 ) years, 1865-83. * See Note (°) to Appendix-Table L., id 17s, or 184 and 188), and those given for Plots 18a oa aB6 of. 10, 10 and 20 years ammonia-sal{| ‘ ng toa mistake at harvest. ® Average of 4 years 1880-83. AVERAGE. Of 10 Years, | Of 10 Years, } Of 20 Years, 1864-73. | 1874-83. | 1864-83. Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. 1497 1090 1293 1215 826 1020 3578 3203 3391 1115 963 1039 1227 925 1076 1274 1080 1177 1359 1101 1230 2303 2101 2202 2285 2158 2222 3397 3533 3465 3501 3596 3549 4336 4681 4508 4415 4258 4336 5029 4660 4845 3064 2079 2572 2142 1620 1881 2283 1848 2066 2488 2556 2522 2559 2451 2505 3069 3063 3066 3076 2921 2998 3284 3335 3310 3492 3317 3405 3167 3236 3202 3130 3032 3081 3415 2821 3118 3487 2883 3185 ure 1087 age 1741 1091 1399 el A ae : meee) ; 1573 1132 1353 2976) ,| 3185) ,| 3081), 3030 so08y 3119} 2813 2442 2628 x6 a 2206 & 1260 7 1052 pW) 1895 1325 1610 1855 1493 1674 Puots. 19 20-1 20-2 21 22 Ai 4 The averages given for Plots 17) See Note (8) to Appendix-Table Ij} 478 22 lbs. | 2816 2258 6488 2428 2422 | 2345 2579 5646 5105 7809 8130 8869 9315 0469 4925 0642 9650 6272 7196 7238 7265 7502 6743 6852 6462 6431 9336 | 9360 6298 5983 2538 2769 5803 2261 3948 3822 8890 Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth lbs. 2128 1866 5484 1861 2112 2042 2140 3567 3684 6148 6349 7326 7939 7563 5142 4034 4615 4093 4442 5344 9368 9071 6024 5472 9089 5433 9786 4950 5063 2585 2550 4701 4942 5070 2196 2586 2722 1866. lbs. 2762 2010 6128 2046 2271 2286 2319 3462 3622 5741 5808 7379 7397 7377 6661 4485 4895 4919 5052 0277 9390 4926 5270 5376 5135 4708 4987 3066 Apprnpix-Taste XXVI.—Torat Propuce (Grain 1867. lbs. 1984 1431 4891 1505 1582 1708 1517 2656 2795 4265 4092 5999 6296 6773 4638 | 3146 3095 3379 3578 3818 4205 4196 4133 4351 4048 3935 4097 4165 2473 2550 | 1871 1915 3942 | 4123 4041 | 1381 2175 | 2168 ' Average of 9 years, 1865-73. 1868, lbs. 3259 2853 6794 2027 2448 2294 2668 4219 4587 6545 6088 7477 8002 8150 4541 3790 4210 5001 5057 6032 6273 6427 6654 6401 6422 7512 6915 3606 3400 6233 2705 2911 9083 See Note (°) to Appendix-Table I, p. 2. 5940 1869. | 1870. lbs. 2448 1924 6193 2198 2301 2442 2643 3523 3625 4862 5080 6003 6023 7298 4927 3475 3374 4011 3596 4275 4734 4457 5094 4854 4700 4589 4702 2697 2596 2522 2888 3864 3878 lbs. 2654 2143 5092 2002 2130 2480 2647 4205 4461 5716 5956 6627 6638 6851 3815 3047 3244 3570 3577 4924 4721 5143 9528 4920 4986 <= 5574 5669 2572 2541 4815 5030 2434 2823 4379 2118 3615 3 | 3719 HARVESTS. : } | 1864, | 1865. 1871. | 1872. | 1873. | 1874. lbs. 2455 2136 7004 1715 1985 2058 2356 3389 3382 4596 4596 5461 6090 7137 3918 1927 2002 2243 1947 4158 3699 5245 6175 4791 4427 5502 0901 2346 2414 2432 3161 5017 5220 4101 2015 2852 2938 lbs. 2933 1971 5807 1857 1933 2137 2194 4078 3662 5547 5980 7834 6956 9092 4644 3620 3606 5153 5208 5861 5212 5934 5731 5845 5622 5972 6229 2516 2257 4934 5031 2397 2623 5097 1943 3528 3287 succeeding the mineral manures (Plots 174 and 17s or 18a and 18), p. 2). 7 Average of 9 years 1864-7 and 1869-73. Ibs. 2133 1602 4085 1603 1747 1825 1786 2418 2542 3116 3571 4043 4570 6092 3661 2808 2889 2736 2730 3303 3438 3431 3547 3546 3624 4955 5106 1889 1952 1731 1897 2982 3281 3070 1856 2111 2747 Ibs. 2342 1662 6870 1684 1733 1613 1734 3762 3792 6944 7243 8819 8415 7421 3435 3453 4073 5374 4936 6508 6133 6255 6303 5864 9805 4333 4844 1477 2307 5528 9067 1879 1883 5429 2157 3057 2836 1875. lbs. 1813 1379 5609 1575 1418 1577 1851 2945 3201 4986 5232 6406 6112 6712 3413 2360 2716 3609 3243 4557 4678 4972 4997 | 4807 | 4759 4510 | 5320 | 1898 1760 | 1938 | 2227 | 4485 4694 3886 1529 2218 2384 | 2 Average of and 17s, are those of 10, 19 and 20 years mineral manure succeeding ammonia-salts (Plots 174 5’ Produce unknown, § Average of 19 years 1864-7 and 1869-83, Srraw), in Ibs., per Acre, per ANNUM. Ibs. 1636 955 3747 1291 1391 1540 1600 2076 2026 3242 2854 4142 3364 6235 4194 2353 2597 2635 2399 2889 2325 2746 2664 2803 2566 4795 4795 1346 1334 1485 1319 1734 1906 2608 1688 1759 2922 8, 1865-83. Ibs. 2379 1718 5932 1857 1768 2223 2221 4237 4542 6802 7232 8679 8604 7957 4305 4470 4834 6152 6229 6385 6790 6596 6581 7099 6788 4265 4706 2213 2149 6442 6569 2469 2572 4871 2075 3029 3043 HARVESTS. lbs. 1009 610 3303 1093 1065 1226 1250 2019 2546 3859 4266 5387 5667 5809 1415 1161 1376 2874 2631 3468 3336 3740 4515 4177 3823 1425 1125 1167 1140 778 914 4567 4736 1908 1041 1679 2559 1877. | 1878. 1879. | 1880. lbs. 2305 1806 6275 1838 2023 2875 2760 4890 4259 6200 6109 7509 5848 6524 2074 1887 2410 4541 4359 5510 4678 9929 5678 5645 4820 6559 6058 2618 2148 5400 5304 2243 2286 5311 3434 1867 2618 4050 1881. lbs. 1882 1522 4274 2009 1591 1715 1702 2928 3046 4007 3827 9255 4480 5911 3241 2465 2658 3020 2904 3409 3237 4056 3914 4013 3683 3452 3925 1720 1752 1752 1636 4437 4469 3353 3180 1927 1424 1274 1882, lbs. 2130 1714 5997 1774 1715 2110 2004 4363 4408 8123 7839 9716 9149 8286 5137 4353 4684 5936 9756 7159 6858 7023 6913 7184 6704 6087 5808 1991 1859 6098 6190 2418 2639 5407 3248 2339 2597 2010 1883. lbs. 1977 1495 5174 1878 1815 2095 2198 4411 4360 6014 6006 7525 6623 8032 3021 2615 2804 4308 3783 4964 4645 3801 5421 5391 9103 5429 0445 2071 2191 2186 2167 6343 6236 4745 4945 2209 2356 5 See Note (°) to Appendix-Table L, p. 2. B, or 18a and 188); and those given for Plots 18a and 18 8 of 10, 10 and 20 years ammonia-salts toa mistake at harvest. ° Average of 4 years, 1880-83, Of 10 Years, 1864-73. Ibs. 2557 2019 5797 1924 2093 2162 2285 3716 3746 5434 5965 6701 6836 7565 4701 3526 3785 4095 4170 9057 5023 9253 5587 5199 5129 5480 5589 2902) , 2874 aN 2591 4789) 4 4865 4620 2035 7 3132 of Wheat Year after Year on the same Land. AVERAGE. Of 10 Years, 1874-83, lbs. 1904 1387 5086 1614 1577 1838 1878 3379 3465 5364 9473 6858 6294 6872 3222 2676 3027 4072 3830 4782 4555 5112 5109 5046 4725 4478 4587 1800 1822 peal 1917 rae 4981 4023 1794 2935 2481 Of 20 Years, 1864-83. lbs. 2230 1703 5442 1769 1835 2000 2081 3548 3606 5399 5519 6779 6565 7219 3962 3101 3406 4084 4000 4919 4789 5183 5348 5123 4927 4979 5088 2322) » 2320 2107) , 2255 4862) 4 4993} 4322 3702 & 1908 § 2684 2790 47 Pots. 4 The averages given for Plots 17a See Note (°) to Appendix-Table L, 480 Experiments at Rothamsted on the Growth Apprnpix-TastE XXVII.—Averace Propuce per Acre, per ANNUM, DRESSED GRAIN. Puors. Quantity. Weight per Bushel. 16 Years, 16 Years, 16 Years, 16 Years, 32 Years, ft 1852-1867. |1868-1883. |1852-1883. |1852-1867. |1868-1883. |1852-1883. bush. pecks. | bush. pecks. | bush. pecks. Ibs. lbs. Ibs. | 0 17 22 14. 34 16 02 58-1 58°6 58°4 i“ 1 15 0% 10 3 12 3% 57°8 58°3 58°1 2 |35 of | 31 32 | 33 2 59°9 60-1 60°0 3 14 32 ll 14 13 (02 57°4 58°3 57°8 4 16 02 11 22% 13 33 58°0 58°2 58°1 Ha |\1780e | iscoR |r 58°7 58°7 58°7 5B 17' i 13 2 15 12 58°5 58°8 58°7 6a | 26 22 20 32 23 3 §9°2 59°8 59°5 6B | 27 12 21 1? 24 12 59°3 59°6 59°5 Ci Noah Binge 33° 29 13 322 59*2 * §9°8 59°5 7s |36 02 | 29 23 | 32 32 59°2 59°7 59°5 Sa | 38 03 34 22 36 13% 58°7 59°8 59°3 sB | 38 14 33 23 36 0 58°7 59°6 59°2 9a | 35. 22 36 3h 36 1 58°1 59°38 58°7 9B | 26 22 20. 1 23 12 56°5 56°5 56°5 10a | 23 12 17 22 20° 2 56°9 57°1 57°0 10B 27 13 19 0% Zoe HY bo’, 57°3 57°6 da 28 $ 23 V3 26 13 57:1 58°4 57°8 11s 29 a 22 02 25 32 STS O79 57°6 12a | 34 22 27 3 31 13 58°9 59°5 59°2 12B | 34 22 26 33 30 23 59°0 59°1 59°1 13a | 33 22 28 22 31 04 59°4 60°3 59°8 13B | 34 124 29 32 32 02 59°4 60°1 59°8 14a | 34 02 |29 22 | 31 388 59°0 59°7 59°4 14B | 34 12 28 0% i Wart 59-0 59°1 59°1 15a {3212 28 33 30 23 59°S 59°9 59°6 15p | 33 33 29 2 31 24 59°3 59°9 59°6 16a | 39 18@)| 14 2 @]| 24 22 58-0()| 59°2@)| 58°7 16s | 39 2 (*)| 14 22(7)| 24 8 58-0(0)| 59°1@)| 58-7 17a | 17 32 13 02 15 13 58°7 58°6 58°7 @ {im | 17 23 | 14 OF | 15 33 58°5 58°7 58°6 . 18a | 3103 27 34 29 32 59°1 60°1 59°6 18B | 31 32 28 2 30 OF 59° 59"9 59°5 19 laa 25 32 | 28 2% 58°4 58°6 58°5 20-1 x é 23 12(*) s . 1 69°74 20-2 | 14 23 12 04 13 12) a af 57°8 577 (°) 21 21 0% 16 33 19 0 58°4 58°8 58°6 22 21 0 17 23 19 1} 58°3 58°6 58°4 (@) Average of 13 years, 1852-64. (Mixed minerals and ammonia-salts.) (*) Average of 19 years, 186583. (Unmanured.) (*) On Plots 174 and 17x, and 18a and 18, the manures have alternated each mineral manure on Plots 18a and 188, in one year; mineral manure on Plots (*) Average of 4 years, 1880-83. See Note (*) to Appendix-Table L., p. 2. (°) Averages of 16, 15, and 31 years only; as, in 1868, owing to a mistake of Wheat Year after Year on the same Land. 481 16 Yuars, 1852-67, 16 Years, 1868-83, and 32 Years, 1852-83. Straw (and Chaff). Total Produce (Grain and Straw). 32 Years, 16 Years, 16 Y 16 Years, 16 Years, ears, 32 Years, 1852-1867. |1868-1883. |1852—1883. |1852-1867. |1868-1883. |1852-1883. ——- Ibs. Ibs. Ibs. 1744 1500 2847 1613 1301 2567 3788 3570 6013 1535 1272 2459 1606 1322 2627 1704 1432 2776 1774 1496 2865 2811 2485 4486 2878 2539 4598 4087 3736 6339 4141 3806 6413 4750 4583 7161 4785 4482 7213 4626 3287 4683 6880 2802 4975 - 2579 2151 4066 2990 2439 4724 3085 2769 4901 3226 2797 5101 3792 3391 5971 3829 3359 6011 3817 3548 5951 3936 3640 6123 3818 3495 5983 3839 3432 6012 3651 3859 5218 (") 5215 (1) 1854 1841 3596 3627 3411 3372 3501 5706 5996 2954 7708 (*) 2949 7718 (1) 1542 2977 1583 2953 3328 5600 3362. 5635 5400 2322 (2) 9320 (2)| 4513 2055 2217 2585 4824 5212 4887 4155 2963 be 2206()| 0} 3702 (*) 1612 1369()| 2546 1863 22.16 (5) 2212 1885 3538 2612 3075 2182 1912 3500 2740 year since 1852; that is, ammonia-salts on Plots 17a and 17s, and the mixed 17a and 17z, and ammonia-salts on Plots 18a and 188, in the next year, and so on. in carting, the produce could not be ascertained. ( 482 ) XVI.—On the Chemistry of Ensilage. By Dr. Augustus VOELCKER, F.R.S. Mr. JENKINS’S admirable, exhaustive, and instructive ‘“ Report on the Practice of Ensilage at Home and Abroad,” in the last ‘Journal’ of this Society (vol. xx. s.s. Part I.), the numerous contributions which have recently appeared in our Agricultural newspapers on the same subject, and the several special treatises on silos, and the preservation of green fodder crops, which have been issued during the last six or twelve months, relieve me of the task of describing the construction of different silos, the kinds of crop suitable for ensilage, the various plans of pre- paring the green food, of filling the silos, and the subsequent application of pressure. Further, I do not intend to enter into the questions of the cost of the construction of silos, and the comparative expense of making grass and other green produce into hay with that of preserving it in silos. Nor will it be expedient for me to refer to the experience of feeders of stock respecting the value of silage for fattening purposes, or the production of milk, or to touch upon other purely practical questions raised and criticised more or less fully in Mr. Jenkins’s Report, and by the current Agricultural press. The object of the following pages is simply to supplement Mr. Jenkins’s Report by a brief account of the chemical com- position of a number of illustrative specimens which have recently been submitted to analysis in the Society’s Laboratory, and to some of which reference has been made in Mr. Jenkins’s Report. As far as I am able, in the absence of further well- authenticated and definite information, I propose, in fact, to offer some observations on the “ Chemistry of Ensilage.” I feel compelled, however, to say at once that a careful and critical study of the literature of the subject, and an attentive perusal of most of the original publications on ensilage in England, America, and the Continent, have shown me how scanty and imperfect is our knowledge of the complicated processes of fermentation and of similar chemical and physical changes to which succulent green food is liable under various conditions of temperature, the total or partial exclusion of atmospheric air, or its free admission. Comparatively few experiments, conceived in a rational and philosophic spirit, and carried out with all the precision which is justly expected from an experienced scientific investigator, have as yet been made, in which any well-ascertained facts have been brought to light, or which can be used as the basis of a sound theory of the chemistry of ensilage. In fact, we do not On the Chemistry of Ensilage. 483 possess a sufficient number of data for enabling a farmer to pro- duce at will either what is called “sweet” or “sour” silage of good keeping quality. Indeed, in a large measure, the operation of ensilage is conducted at present in a haphazard way, owing to a deficient knowledge of the principles which regulate the changes which green food undergoes in silos. Some experiments with ensilage, which I am now conducting personally, convince me fully of the necessity of attaching the highest importance to the regulation of the temperature of the green provender in the silos; and in due time I hope to give an account of those experiments, which are now in active progress. Mr. George Fry has repeatedly directed attention to the importance of allowing green food, when first placed in a silo, to attain a temperature not lower than 125°, and if possible as high as 150° F., before applying considerable pressure by means of weights or a layer of sand. By this rise of tempera- ture it passes through a process which he terms “sweet” or “hay” fermentation. Mr. George Fry is, to my knowledge, the first man who has made accurate observations pointing out the influence of temperature on the production of the aromatic or fruity smell which grass, clover, and similar green produce, acquire when put into a silo without any pressure beyond that exercised by the mass of ensilaged green food upon the lower layers. In my judgment, his are the only systematic and accu~ rate experiments which have been undertaken anywhere with the special object of studying the process of the heating of green food in the silo, and great credit is due to him for his per- sistent advocacy of the plan which he pursues, and which he considers essential for converting grass, even of an insipid and inferior quality, and other green fodder crops, into a very palatable and nutritious food which is much relished by stock of every description. As far as my present experience goes, there is a great deal in what Mr. Fry says with respect to the regulation and main- tenance of a proper temperature in the silo. From his observa- tions, it would appear that the too rapid exclusion of air by weighting the silage as soon as it is put into the silo prevents the green food from attaining a temperature of 125° F., below which, in his view, sweet or hay-fermentation does not take place, but instead either lactic or acetic fermentation. It cer- tainly is a fact that silage showing not more than a trace of acidity, and as sweet and almost as aromatic as well-made hay, has been made by Mr. George Fry, and could be made by anybody who would strictly adopt the directions which he gives for making sweet silage. Such silage, I find, keeps only a short 484 On the Chemistry of Ensilage. time on exposure to the air, and soon turns mouldy, whilst well-made sour silage may be kept sound for six or nine months, and even longer, when freely exposed to air, without turning mouldy. Some of the best samples of sour silage which I analysed last January, and which I kept in the Society’s Laboratory, without taking any particular care to exclude air, remain at the time of writing (August) still quite sound and perfectly free from mould; in fact, even after the great heat of this summer, they are as good as they were when they first reached me. At the same time I must mention that sour silage does not always keep well, as I shall presently show. I am now engaged in investigating the circumstances under which sour silage keeps well for a reasonably long time, and those under which it rapidly turns mouldy and gets spoilt on exposure to the air. As far as I am able to judge, and, I must confess, from an in- sufficient number of not altogether conclusive facts, I think it likely that the whole difference in the keeping qualities of sour silage depends upon whether the silage has passed through the lactic acid fermentation (which takes place on the more or less complete exclusion of air), or through the alcoholic and subse- quent acetic acid fermentations (which proceeds with facility only if air has free access). In most cases I find that acetic acid fermentation precedes mouldiness; and although very mouldy silaged grass or clover is rarely very acid, and some- times has even an alkaline reaction, it does not follow from the absence of an acid reaction that the mouldy silage has not undergone acetic acid fermentation; for it is well known that vinegar loses by degrees its acidity in measure as it becomes more and more mouldy. The fungus which causes the mouldi- ness in flat vinegar appears to consume the acetic or vinegar acid, and to live upon its constituent elements. That there are great differences in the quality of the silage made from different kinds of green food, or even from the same food made on different farms, or on the same farm in different seasons, admits of no doubt. These differences are attributable in a great measure to the quality of the original green food, as regulated by its composition, and more especially by its state of maturity. Generally speaking, well-ripened nutritious grass or clover, which is sweet to the taste and comparatively rich in sugar, when under conditions favourable to the production of either sweet or sour silage, makes a better, more nutritious, and more wholesome food than immature or over-ripe green food, which originally is either so immature as to contain hardly any sugar, or else so over-ripe as to have become insipid and woody. On the Chemistry of Ensilage. 485 immature green food, as a rule, does not keep well when put into silos; and over-ripe stringy green food abounding in cellular fibre often keeps extremely well when submitted to the process of ensilage; but it never makes really good nutritious silage, for the simple reason that the constituents upon which the nutritive qualities of the food mainly depend, and which are most liable to suffer changes by fermentation, are present only in small proportion, whilst the less perishable matters, such as cellular and woody fibre, form the bulk of the over-ripe green food. It may be said, with great truth, that the quality of the stuff which comes out of a silo varies much with that of the green food which is put into it. Good well-matured green food will make first-class silage if the process of ensilage is properly carried out, whilst innutritious immature or over-ripe woody grass or clover, or similar green food, by no kind of fermentation nor modification of the process of ensilage can be possibly converted into a really good food. Ensilage may render such food more palatable and improve its physical con- dition, in consequence of which it may become more digestible, but it can never change it into really good and nutritious provender. Besides this, the quality of silage is no doubt influenced by the conditions under which it is made, because the variable conditions must result in corresponding modifications of the process of fermentation. When the influence of these dif- ferences in the original composition of the green food, and of the varying conditions of filling the silo and applying pressure to the green food, has been more thoroughly understood than it is at present, I have no doubt that silage of a uniform and desired quality will be produced with certainty. As yet we have a great deal to learn before this desirable object can be accomplished, for the changes which green food undergoes by fermentation are admitted to involve much uncertainty, which can only be dis- pelled by careful observations and well-conducted experiments. Instead of pursuing further the inquiry into the chemical changes which take place in green food when preserved in silos, I proceed to direct attention to the composition and quality of a number of representative samples which I have recently analysed. 1 and 2. Sweet Silage.—Two samples of “ sweet silage” were sent to me for analysis on the 18th of January, 1884, by Mr. George Fry, of Chobham. One was made from clover and rye- grass mixed, the other from ordinary meadow-grass. Both _ were sweet to the taste, and had an agreeable fruity smell, _ similar to that of well-made hay. 486 On the Chemistry of Ensilage. On analysis these two samples gave the following results :— Silage made from Clover and Wendie Rye-erae, Grass. Moisture .. ESE CRONE oc 75°80 74°40 *Albuminous compounds . 2 2°53 2°56 Sugar and other carbo-hydrates soluble in water. 1°43 2:99 Grade vegetable fibre +. die~ pac s+ tusaeuny.-ct bree bee 18°31 17:90 Miuneralimatters;(@sl) lees os.) aeec eee ee 1-93 2°15 100-00 100°00 * Containing nitrogen Bp i. “40 “41 Volatile acids, calculated as acetic acid es hee “01 “04 Non-volatile acids, calculated as lactic acid .. |. ‘01 “02 It will be seen that these specimens contained mere traces of acid, in fact no more than meadow-grass generally contains in its natural state. It is an extremely interesting fact that per- fectly sweet silage has been made by Mr. Fry, as he states, by allowing the heat in the silo to rise above 125° F. This he accomplishes by filling his silos without close packing, and by deferring weighting the mass for two or three days, until the temperature of the silage at a depth of about 4 feet from the bottom of the silo has risen to a temperature rather higher than 125° F. He then covers the silage with close-fitting boards, upon which he places weights or sand to a depth of about 9 inches, whereby the air is excluded and a steady uniform pressure is applied. Mr. Fry’s practice differs essentially from that generally adopted of applying pressure directly the silo is filled, and which results in the production of more or less sour silage ; whereas, by allowing the heat of the loosely- -packed silage to rise to about 125° or 140° F. before covering the top of his silo, and then applying pressure, the production of sour silage is entirely prevented, and what Mr. Fry calls “ haying fermentation ” takes place. In 1883, Mr. George Fry of Chobham filled a silo with Trifolium incarnatum, “rough grass,” and “clover and rye- grass,” between the 7th and 30th of June; the temperature recorded at the time of covering being 132° F,, 6 feet from the surface: the silo was then weighted with 12 inches of sand. On July 11th, and again on the 17th, the cover was taken off, and the silo was filled with meadow- -grass suflicient to replenish the space caused by settling; the temperature observed at On the Chemistry of Ensilage. 487 these dates was 140° F., at a depth of 6 feet. In another silo filled with clover and rye-grass and meadow-grass between June 30th and July 11th, after which the silo was weighted with sand, the recorded temperatures were, on July 7th, 149° F., and on July 14th, 158° F. The resulting silage was free from acidity, sweet, and of an agreeable fruity odour, much re- sembling that of good hay, and was eaten with apparent relish by cattle, sheep, and horses. In filling silos, most writers on ensilage give directions which are based on Liebig’s chemical theory of fermentation; they recommend the thorough consolidation of the green fodder as it is put in, the rapid filling of the silo, and the covering up and weighting of it at once, in order to prevent, as far as possible, the exposure of the fodder to the oxygen of the atmosphere, which is assumed to be the exciting cause of fermentation. | Pasteur’s recent investigations, however, have greatly enlarged our know- ledge of the conditions which favour fermentation. He has shown that oxygen itself is not directly concerned in the process, but that certain living ferments and germs, generating various kinds of bacteria of fermentation, greatly modify the character of the silage produced. It would appear that a temperature of about 125° is sufficiently high to kill the bacteria which produce acid fermentation, and if the bacteria are killed, and the silo is covered and weighted, the enclosed mass of green fodder will remain sweet, and be prac- tically preserved under the same conditions as fruits, vegetables, or meats are preserved when canned. If this be the case, it will be at once intelligible that by less packing of the fodder when put into the silo, and extending the time of filling until the temperature rises to a point which is fatal to the bacteria, the resulting silage will be sweet, and free from acidity ; while sour silage is produced by at once consolidating, covering up and weighting the green fodder, so as to prevent the temperature rising to the point fatal to the bacteria. 3. Another sample of “sweet” silage was sent to me for analysis on the 24th of December, 1883, by Lord Middleton, Applecross, Ross-shire. It was made from oats cut green and chaffed. It had the following composition :— WEEE Ls ect eo eae ctrl. *Albuminous compounds — a sn PES 2°88 Sugar and other carbo-hydrates soluble in water 2°78 Crude vegetable fibre .. .. «2 of « « 18°84 Mineral matter GHNE ect Been fics na! Pacct aces, £140 100-00 * Containing nitrogen = "39 Volatile acids, calculated : as acetic acid.. oe ‘07 Non-volatile acids, calculated as lactic acid .. “01 VOL. XX.—S. S. AE 488 . On the Chemistry of Ensilage. The taste of this sample was very sweet, and the smell quite fragrant, like that of well-made good hay. It kept well for about ten days, and then turned mouldy. 4. Lord Middleton sent me on the same day (Dec. 24th, 1883) another sample, which was made from unchopped meadow-grass, put into the silo in September 1883. On analysis, the meadow-grass silage was found to have the following composition :— Water’? *ih eda Cae Sen ae ee arn eee *Albuminous! compounds:)) .25'8.919. © sok.) 62 Soluble carbo-hydrates):.5) fs! ess 4 «dé vuesree Te Crude vegetable fibre ss. 0s, vee . 26|) ol, ee, LOZAT Mineral matter(ash) ~ 3. 2.) .. «cs sas eo) pe eleod 100°00 * Containing nitrogen ae “26 Volatile acids, calculated : as acetic ‘acid .. Lg 2 Dil: Non-volatile acids, calculated as lactic acid = 22 The silage was of good quality, and kept better than the sweet chopped oats silage, which contained mere traces of acid ; whilst that from unchopped meadow-grass was decidedly acid, and contained about } per cent. of butyric and other soluble acids, and about the same proportion of non-volatile lactic acid. 5. Mr. E. B. Gibson, Saffron Walden, also sent me a sample of sweet silage, which, on analysis in January 1884, gave the following results :— Water PP hes « Syeupras pesca elses Paste onan Re *Albuminous compounds ce de aoe. pape ieee Oe Soluble carbo-hydrates .. .. .. «© « « 2°04 Crude fibre... fe WSSDNRT ES, A eee eS Mineral matter (ash) oo (ack sey Boel epeeElReD 100-00 * Containing nitrogen .. aa “42 Volatile acids, calculated as acetic ‘acid |. e ‘07 Non-volatile acids (lactic acid) .. .. « 04 It will be seen that this sample contained scarcely any vola- tile or non-volatile acids. It kept fairly well for about a fortnight, and then turned mouldy. 6. On the 12th of November, 1883, I received from Mr. Ed. B. Gibson a sample of clover and sainfoin silage, which I sub- mitted to a detailed analysis, which gave the results snare on page 489 to be the composition of the mixture. This sample contained only 574 per cent. of water. It was decidedly acid, and found to contain in round numbers # per cent. of lactie acid and 4 | per cent. of volatile acid, and went rapidly mouldy. On the Chemistry of Ensilage. 489 Composition of a Sample of Clover and Sainfoin Silage sent by Mr. Edmund B. Gibson, Saffron Walden, November 12th, 1883. SE on nt. * ah anya) Bade hee Oe Soluble | solu albuminoids eal a Pela Ce in Water ) Acetic and other volatile acids .. .. .. “28 W@r3G \)EBixtd (lacticscid) <.. ... .. o= = 76 per cent. | Soluble non-nitrogenous extractive matters 6°11 Soluble mineral matters = 2°23 ee Insoluble albuminoids.. .. .. . « 4°44 mD9-G4 porude vegetable fibre... .. .. .. 23°32 = Insoluble mineral matters .. 1°88 per cent. 100-00 Total nitrogen... we Swe 1°26 7. Green Maize-silage, made by M. Goffart, of Burtin, in the Sologne.—On the occasion of Mr. Jenkins’s visit to France last winter he brought with him a boxful of maize-silage from M. Goffart’s silo, which had not previously been exposed to the air, and handed it to me for analysis. This gave the following results :— “ETE 7 3) SE Ae 5 CCIE CE De le i 62 Sto *Albuminous compounds Set eae cE ES Soluble carbo-hydrates .. .. .. «. « « 4°55 Le LP ee ee ae ree Ee. : reralmiaoees (GSN) we ws os sewer, oe) LOD 100°00 * Containing nitrogen... eee “18 Volatile acids, calculated as acetic acid.. .. -07 Non-yolatile acids, calculated as lactic acid .. *06 M. Goffart’s green maize-silage had an aromatic sweet taste, and, as the preceding analysis shows, contained but little acid. It reached me in perfectly sound condition, and although no precaution was taken to keep the air from it, kept perfectly sound and free from mouldiness up to the middle of July; and even now a sample kept in a loosely-stoppered bottle is only just beginning to show some mouldiness. It is remarkable that the maize-silage, as treated by M. Goffart, kept well and sound for fully six months after it had been taken out of the silo, and in spite of the fact that it contained nearly 79 per cent. of water ; or, in other words, that in round numbers 100 parts contained only about } of dry solid food and # of water. 8. Green Maize-silage, grown in Canada in 1882 by the Hon. Mr. Cochrane—A sample of maize-silage, which was grown in Canada in the summer of 1882, was forwarded to me from that country, and reached me on the 15th of January, 2K2 490 On the Chemistry of Ensilage. 1883, when I submitted it to complete analysis with the following results :— Composition of Green Maize-Sinace from CaAnaba. Natural Dried at State. 212° F. | : Water cspgcbwcclecss cee oooh cen a ees 85°69 Fatty mattersand chlorophyll .. .. .. . .«. “50 3°80 Acetic, butyric, and other volatile acids .. .. .. Ladd (15°88) Lacticlacttsy. cack ecwates yee aces Te) 5 ee eee “il 1°05 Carbo-hydrates, soluble in water .. .. .. .. .. “93 6°66 *Albuminous compounds _—,, Sec a ae ey “44 3°30 Mineral matters - cc. ee “48 3°70 Digestiblevtibre...cea Mw, Ste Se ere eee are 4°94 37°41 yAlbuminous compounds insoluble in water.. .. .. “68 5°18 Mineral matters + Zeno at Mere "42 3°20 Indigestible woody fibre ..) «<> «2, 455 3) (ekere 4-70 35°65 100-00 100-00 * Containing nitromen) 2-2. ies. Gs») ios) ee 07 +53 ae a Eb "83 « ” It will be noticed that this sample in its natural state con- tained over 1 per cent. of acetic, butyric, and other volatile acids, and only 0-11 per cent. of lactic acid; calculated for the dry substance, nearly 16 per cent. of volatile and 1 per cent. of non-volatile lactic acid were present. The silage tasted strongly acid, and had an agreeable aromatic acid smell, somewhat resembling that of pickled cabbage. It was sent me in an ordinary pickle-bottle, and reached me in a perfectly sound condition. 1 have kept it ever since in the loosely-covered jar in which it was sent over from Canada, and up to the present date (August 8th, 1884) it shows no signs whatever of mouldiness or of decomposition, and is still as sound and well preserved as when it reached me in January 1883, and has apparently lost none of its strongly acid taste. This is a remarkable instance of well-made sour silage keeping in a sound condition for more than eighteen months, without any care having been taken to exclude the air from it. In this case it can scarcely be doubted that the large percentage of acids and aromatic compounds generated during the process of ensilage has had a material influence in the preservation of the silage. 9 and 10. Maize and Rye-grass Silage, from Boston, Mass.— Mr. Fowler, M.P. for Cambridgeshire, in March 1883 sent me two large barrels, one filled with rye, and the other with green On the Chemistry of Ensilage. 491 maize silage, which he had received from a correspondent, Mr. Edward Atkinson, of Boston. On opening the barrels I found the maize-silage from Boston perfectly sound. ‘The rye-silage also was in a good condition, with the exception of a few bits on the top of the barrel, which were slightly mouldy. On exposure to the air, the maize-silage kept much longer free from mould than the rye-silage. Both were decidedly acid, the maize more so than the rye- silage. The proportion of organic acids in silage varies a good deal in different samples of even the same green fodder, and the nature of the organic acids which are generated in the process of ensilage also varies greatly in different samples. In some cases of well-made silage of excellent keeping qualities, the prevailing acid is non-volatile lactic acid; in other samples which have kept equally well, volatile and aromatic-smelling acids, such as butyric and acetic acids, were present in pro- portions preponderating over the amount of non-volatile lactic acid. In the present state of our knowledge of the chemical changes which green fodder undergoes in the silo, I am not prepared to assign any greater or more marked influence on the _ keeping qualities of silage to the volatile than to the non- volatile organic acids. The fact that the maize-silage could be taken from the pits, packed into a cask, and sent to England in good condition, and on subsequent exposure to the air kept better and longer sound and free from mould than the rye-silage, was probably due to the circumstance that the green maize was richer in sugar than the rye. In most cases the greater part of the sugar in green fodder is converted in the silo into various’ kinds of organic acids, some of which possess strongly marked preservative properties. In the case of well-matured green maize, the amount of sugar in the sweet stems, it can hardly be doubted, must be much more considerable than in the over-ripe rye. Much of the success in preserving green fodder in silos, I am persuaded, depends upon its proper state of maturity. Green rye, maize, clover, meadow-grass, and, in fact, all kinds of succulent vegetable produce, should be cut down neither too immature nor over-ripe, but just a little before it arrives at full ‘Inaturity, and when it is sweet to the taste and rich in sugar. Fairly mature green fodder, I find, makes more nutritious silage, and keeps better when removed from the silo and exposed to the air, than silage made from immature green fodder or such food in over-ripe condition. The following are the results which I obtained by careful and detailed analyses of average samples, drawn from the two barrels from Boston, Mass. :— 492 On the Chemistry of Ensilage. Composition of Rye and Mae Smace sent from Boston, and AwnatysED Marcu 10th, 1883. Rye Silage. Maize Silage. VALE 6. Ss See acs THe - 82°40 Fatty matter and chlorophyll .. *86\ 28; "BS pes Butyric and other volatile acids “11 | 258 "22\ 55 Lactic and non-volatile acids .. -02 \ze"- = 1:26 \ "ae Soluble carbo-hydrates 1-10 (22 = 2°58 ) so = *Soluble albuminous compounds 1-01] 53 S “50/2 = Soluble mineral matters . -98/ As* -60) 3° fInsoluble albuminoids ., "JOA vosspes “76 ) Sie) he Digestible cellular fibre .. 8-41 (28s228 5-43 (2285 Indigestible woody fibre .. 11:08 { >ssFeu 5:14 (S242 Insoluble mineral matters 49)A%ES 6 52)5s° & 100°00 - 100-00 * Containing nitrogen - "16 “08 ” 3) oe oe . 12 bd 12 The rye-silage, it will be seen, contained about 7 per cent. less water than the maize-silage, and much less acid than the latter, which appears to have been too far advanced in growth, and to have become rather woody before it was ensilaged. The maize silage was the better food of the two. Both were good and wholesome foods. Well-made silage, in conjunction with decorticated cotton-cake, produces abundance of good and rich milk. After having taken quantities requisite for the analyses, I sent the two barrels to our farm-manager at Woburn, who reported to me that the cattle took the silage at once, and apparently liked it much, and, as far as could be judged, did well upon it. Strange to say, fattening pigs did not seem to care for either the rye- or maize-silage, and would not touch them at first. Mr. Edward Atkinson, of Boston, Mass., writes :—‘ It may interest the public to know that I measured off half an acre of good land and planted it in the autumn with winter rye, which I reaped a little too late, when the straw had hardened, about the middle of June of last year. I then planted Southern corn (maize), the growth of which was checked considerably by the drought, but which reached an average height of 10 feet, and which was cut in September. I computed the total of the two crops at 20 tons, and I think it would have been 4 or 5 tons more except for the drought. I shall carry my two cows from fall feed to summer pasture, with a considerable quantity left over. On the Chemistry of Ensilage. 493 11. Green Vetches, chopped, grown by Mr. J. Ashworth, Longley Hail, Sheffield—A sample of this silage, which kept remarkably well for more than four months without any precau- tion being taken to prevent free access of air, was received and analysed on the 11th of December, 1883, with the following results :— RVWARCIIT coe Wissen Nias ae, “oa Ssh nani y ateeomatO *Albuminous compounds SRG Saeco Soluble carbo-hydrates ., .. «2 «1 oe 1°82 OrnGebOKGiy ce MicsBadce ies ce) co.) s 14°27 Mineral matter (ash) .. 2°39 100°00 * Containing nitrogen Be Mec. ecu g Vaseek ce -50 Volatile acids, calculated as acetic acid ae cal Non-volatile, lactic acid... .. «2 «. « “48 This sample, it will be seen, contained about 783 per cent. of water, and about 3 per cent. of lactic acid, and comparatively little acetic acid. 12 and 13. Lord Tollemache’s Silage——Lord Tollemache sent me from Peckforton a sample of silage on the 13th of December, 1883, and a second on the 27th of the same month, which gave the following results :— First Sample. Second Sample. WED a Se Rs ee 71:60 73°40 *Albuminous compounds... .. .. .. .. 3°25 1°93 Soluble carbo-hydrates .. .. .. es 2°28 7°53 Bmidemibro eer Wes k ss WE. 5. oe | 18°81 15°46 Niineralematter(ash)- -z.--ie-"=. .. «. 4:06 1-68 100-00 10090 * Containing nitrogen .. .. «se 52 31 Volatile acids, acetic acid .. .. .. | Not determined *24 Non-volatile acids, lactic acid = 1°20 The first sample of Peckforton silage, containing 71°6 of water, did not keep well, as before the acid in it could be deter- mined it got mouldy; the second, however, kept better, and contained, as will be seen, 12 per cent. of lactic acid and about *25 of volatile acids. In the preparation of the first sample about 2 Ibs. of salt per cwt. of the green food had been used, which accounts for the high percentage of ash. In the second sample of silage the salt appears to have been omitted ; the addition of salt, it would appear, is unnecessary, if not somewhat injurious to the keeping qualities of silage. 494 - On the Chemistry of Ensilage. 14. Green Oats and Dills—Mr. C. Cumming, of Derby, sent me a specimen of silage made with chopped green oats and dills on the 20th of March, 1884, which was composed as follows :— Water OW. -TEa. FEE Cee ve sce Scene *Albuminous compounds | SONS i. 25 ee eee Soluble carbo-hydrates .. .. .- . « « 93°00 Crude fibre... san we faus (heey “los, yest nae Mineral matters (ash) co, fe) em Palade oe eo te 100°00 * Containing nitrogen : Ba 69 Volatile acids, calculated : as acetic ‘acid .. we “39 Non-yolatile acids, calculated as lactic acid EC “61 This silage was strongly acid to the taste, was of a brown colour, and had an agreeable aromatic smell. A portion of it, kept in a loosely stoppered bottle up to the present time (August 10th), has remained perfectly free from mould, and is in as good a condition as when received on March 20, 1884. 15, 16, 17, 18. Clover Silage-——The following is the compo- sition of four samples of clover-silage :— 1, 2. | 3. | 4, Mai mee |: . ou. . | 65°20} 56-80] 61:40] 70-80 *Albuminous compounds — os loch eth ma 6°37 6°37 4°31 Soluble carbo-hydrates er were 7°49 2°43 2°87 2°12 Crude fibre... ce we cee woe fu, 2O°%D |. SOLOL | 2GPAU Tee Mineral matter (ash) ian ear gar Seeaeem eee 4°39 3°16 2°34 160°00 | 100°00 | 100°00 | 100-00 * Containing nitrogen .. .. :| "58 | 1°02 1°02 “69 Volatile acids, acetic .. *63 *26 *34 ‘07 Non-yolatile acids, lactic 1-26 “72, °87 *36 No. 1 sample was received on December 13th, 1883, from Mr. W. H. Wills, M.P., Coombe Lodge, Blagdon, Somerset ; the silo from which it was taken having been filled on July 3rd, 4th and 5th with a second year’s crop of clover after wheat, cut when ripe, and chopped to 1} inch in length; no salt or other material was mixed with it. The silo was opened on November 4th, just four months after it had been filled and closed. This silage, containing 11 per cent. of lactic acid and 0°63 of butyric and other volatile acids, was very acid to the taste, and did not get mouldy on exposure to the air. No. 2 sample was aftermath-clover, grown by Mr. C. Cumming, of Derby, and was put in the silo chopped, and in a ripe con- On the Chemistry of Ensilage. 495 dition. It contained about 1 per cent. of total acids, and had an agreeable aromatic smell, and was much relished by cattle. A portion of it put ina glass bottle has kept up to the present time as sound as on the 20th of March, the date of its arrival in the Laboratory. No. 3 sample was received on February 16th, 1884, from Mr. W. P. Boghurst, Frating Abbey, Colchester, and had like- wise a strongly acid taste, as it contained nearly 1 per cent. of non-volatile and -34 of volatile acids, and, like the preceding sample, it remained quite sound for more than three months. No. 4 sample was sent to Mr. Jenkins on February 16th, 1884, by Vicomte Arthur de Chezelles, Domaine de Boulleaume, pres Chaumont-en-Vexin (Oise). It consisted of clover, which had been put in long, owing to an accident to the chopping- machine, and was compressed by about 12 inches of earth, no boards or other weights being used. It had a very aromatic agreeable smell. The box containing it was placed in the Laboratory without any covering, and did not become mouldy for over a fortnight. This silage was much more succulent than the three other clover-silages, and, although it contained only traces of acetic acid and ‘36 of lactic acid, it kept well for a reasonable length of time. 19 and 20. Grass-silage, sent by the Rev. C. H. Ford, Bishop- ton, Ferry Hill, Durham, received December 4th, 1883, and Silage received December 5th, 1883, from Mr. J. N. Edwards, of Westminster Lodge, St. Albans.—On analysis of these two samples the following results were obtained :— Rev. ©. H. Mr. Edwards’s | Ford’s Silage. Silage. EE Se Eee lI al a 73°70 | 51-10 Setublevstigmuanoidsos) ).s5) Sere. sec 3 0 xe 2°30 2-57 PrnplitinsiniAHOIGS «co aac Sey vias | Sey, 93 1:12 Soluble carbo-hydrates .. .. .. .. 1... 3°75 | 5°86 i Ta IS By oo dE 16°77 33°66 _Soluble mineral matter .. .. .. .. «2 « £3 vit 4°60 Insoluble mineral matter a ee “961% | 1:09 100-00 100-00 | PRMIMIERIROREVIAS 30h i755 Tica) "T ais, 9 at. > ee?! Sol | ae “59 Volatile acids (acetic acid) .. .. .. .. “17 | Non-yolatile acids (lactic acid).. “76 57 The differences in the amount of water in the two samples, it will be seen, is very great. The grass from which Mr. Edwards’s silage was made was over-ripe and woody. The sample ana- 496 On the Chemistry of Ensilage. lysed was taken 4 feet from the top of the silo, and although it contained only 51 per cent. of moisture, it rapidly went mouldy, Mr. Ford’s silage was made from unchopped grass, containing 73:7 of moisture, and also rapidly got mouldy on exposure to the air. Both samples were decidedly acid. 21. Thousand-headed Kale, chaffed, was placed in a silo by Mr. G. M. Allender on August 29th. Analysed about a month afterwards, it gave the following results :— Water ... ce, ee) ee gece eC OME Soluble albuminoids gt SRS, SAP NOs *82 Insoluble:albuminoids | tcj9)...1b/.2) ioe ee lee Soluble saheshyaniat bE _esdftcaond” bin leopyehes A een Crude fibre = sa cs csi gis. sai Sh) oo eunieeORDA: poluble‘ash “Ne. ve. ues nse. Se atteemien) ameer me Care Ansolabletash +47 Ses ER Aen *52 100-00 Total nitrogen 25 cot Gal Decgtes °32 Volatile acids (acetic acid) sake (acu a mee “09 Non-yolatile acids (lactic acid) .. .. .. *33 A large, wide-mouthed glass bottle was filled with this silage, and kept in the Laboratory for a period of three months, after which the acid was again determined, and found to amount to— Volatile acids (butyric and other volatile acids) .. °37 Non-volatile acids (lactic acid)... .. .. . .. °%8 thus, after three months keeping, showing a large increase in the proportion of acid in the silaged kale. Although no precaution was taken to exclude the air, the silage, which had an aromatic smell and sour taste, resembling that of ‘ Sauer- kraut,” kept sound, and perfectly free from mould. 22. Sewage-grass made into Silage by Mr. Garrett Taylor, Trowse House, Norwich—The silo was filled in July with sewaged Italian rye-grass, which was chopped by steam into 1-inch lengths by Maynard’s chaff-cutter; at the same time a little salt was used in packing the silo, with a view to the better preservation of the green food. Mr. Garrett Taylor sent me a sample, which reached me on January 2nd, 1884, in a perfectly sound condition, and on analysis furnished the following results : Moisture .. .. ob» dss doe. ee ) SU ODD * Albuminous compounds So pseei evel y (ence ao uC Solublevearbo-hydrates’.. 3. + (kent osiueissanaOlom Crude fibre... os yes) y deb Purp oil get) heen Me emrees Mineral matters (ash) eae eh Tee! eo 100°00 * Containing nitrogen oa) 11308 Volatile acids (calculated : as acetic acid) sf *86 Non-volatile acids (lactic acid) .. Aer “19 —— On the Chemistry of Ensilage. 497 Sewage-grass on an average contains from 82 to 84 per cent. of moisture; it is evident, therefore, that Mr. Taylor must have allowed his Italian rye-grass to get dead ripe before pitting it. In consequence of this, the silage got unusually dry. The sample taken from the middle of the silo had a brown colour, an aromatic smell, resembling that of brown hay, and was very acid to the taste. It will be seen that it contained over 1 per cent. of total acids, most of which consisted of butyric and acetic acids, resembling in this respect the maize-silage which had been sent to me from Canada, and was distinguished for its remarkable keeping qualities. Both the Canadian maize and the sewage Italian rye-grass appear to have undergone a thorough fermentation, resulting in the production of much butyric and acetic acid, which probably accounts for the excellent keeping qualities of these two samples. It certainly is a remarkable fact that the silage made from sewaged Italian rye-grass, in a large wide-mouthed bottle, placed in the Laboratory last January, up to the present date (August 9th), and during unusually hot summer weather, has remained perfectly free from mould, and is in al] respects as sound as it was in January. 23. Silage made by Mr. W. Stobart, Pepper Arden, North- allerton.—A large proportion of the materials in Mr. Stobart’s silos was rough grass from under trees, from roadside-cuttings, and odds and ends of every description from nooks and corners in the park. A sample received on the 21st of August, 1883, had the following composition :— Water... a se ep ica? ei Soluble albuminous compounds eae Rice ON: “91 Insoluble albuminous compounds ii rene beer ds" Nalgble carbo-hydrates’.. 9 5. se ss sss, SOT. Crude fibre... ee ey sre Soluble mineral matters (ash) oa ene 32) ae Go Insoluble mineral matters (ash) .. .. .. «. “98 100-00 Total nitrogen 2 ee 43 Volatile acids (calculated as acetic acid) Be “19 Non-volatile acids (lactic acid) .. .. .. 1:24 This silage, which was strongly acid, kept very well. It contained 1} per cent. of lactic, but only 19 of volatile acids. Mr. Stobart’s silos are heavily weighted, and provided with taps at the bottom, from which juice is re off from time to time and used for the pigs, who take it greedily. A specimen of the drainage from one of Mr. Stobart’s silos had a specific gravity of 1-022, and contained per imperial gallon— 498 ’ On the Chemistry of Ensilage. Grains. Albuminous compounds cote Poon Mie Se ME CWsae Fixed acid (lactic acid) . xe 516°42 Volatile acids (butyric and acetic acid) 6 476°70 *Carbo-hydrates and amides .. .. .. « 1,528°42 Mineral matters fost merc rra econ, aes 720, Water@it.. 2%. Sieg eee Wet tt ete ce eal Ose OLED 70,000°00 * Containing non-albuminous nitrogen .. 35°84 The dry matter (dried at 212° F.) which was left on evapora- tion of its drainage contained in 100 parts— SA buminouseompounds).cu j.0e ec cs) sentiesme2OmOO Lactic acid. songles yl copes LORRI }Carbo-hydrates andvamides .\.., 264 of. .acdbaue ola Minerallmatter((G@sh) =. <2) ae en) eel see ROO 100-00 * Containing nitrogen al i aall Qe SSR are ue Containing nitrogen 55 . << dee *d1 24 and 25. Grass-Silage, made by Mr. J. Swan, Stonefield, Lincoln.—Two samples of silage received from Mr. Swan on November 2nd, 1883, one from the top and the other from the bottom of the silo, on analysis were found to have the follow- ing composition :— From Top of| From Bottom the Silo. of the Silo. Water = SRM PRCe ros ote -00. 90 77°80 82°60 *Albuminous compounds Jee atte) 88 be scr ~ Se 2°06 1°50 Soltiblercarbo-hydrates <5 0°) 33 be. es | seus 3°03 3°68 Crude fibre.. .. ceMetas tea seen mmo 14°72 10°35 Soluble ash Bete SSP ae ot Lica ttre, Wen cepa eee mete 1:40 1°21 Inkolubletasih a (sre ct cattees Oh act Ae nee “99 66 100°00 100°00 * Containing nitrogen . aac 33 ' 924 Total acidity (calculated as acetic acid) hoy Ee 64 “79 The sample taken fom the top was drier, and contained less acid than that from the bottom of the silo. The top silage soon turned mouldy, but that from the bottom of the silo, although it was dripping wet, kept sound for a period of more than six months, when preserved in a large wide-mouth stoppered bottle. ‘The drainage-liquid from one of Mr. Swan’s silos had the following composition : On the Chemistry of Ensilage. 499 | Dried at | 212° Fabr. ls ae Ge gli tele hee ee iy De. APT ener 94°63 == Semen me SCS SET, No! A OSE, 1-50 27°93 USO ase os eer “88 16°39 Soluble carbo-hydrates,&ce. -. .. 22 se ee owe 1-29 23°99 Mineral matter (ash) ~ eine Ce lle “Za Meroe | 1-70 31°69 * Containing nitrogen .. .. -. «2 os | el 4°47 ! The drainage-liquids from silage made from succulent green food, when too great a weight is placed on the top, it will be seen, is rich in albuminous and soluble non-nitrogenous food- constituents, and therefore ought not to be allowed to run to waste. In none of the samples of silage which have been brought under my notice was I able to detect even traces of alcohol. It must, however, be borne in mind that all the samples were received by me in acomparatively advanced stage of preparation, in which most were strongly acid. The few samples which were sweet and free from acid had not, I think, undergone alcoholic fermentation; but the samples in which I found from 34 to 1 per cent. of acetic acid had, I believe, all passed through alcoholic fermentation ; and had they been examined at an earlier stage of preservation, small quantities of alcohol would have been found, for the production of acetic acid is always preceded by the production of the peculiarly pungent and aromatic-smelling volatile substance known to chemists by the name of aldehyde. In fact, acetic acid is readily formed by - allowing free access of air to porous materials impregnated with the vapours of aldehyde. Acetic acid may be described simply as a product of oxidation of aldehyde, which in its turn is generated from alcohol, by the abstraction of a definite pro- portion of its hydrogen. When sweet vegetable juices enter into alcoholic fermentation, the sugar contained in them is converted more or less completely into alcohol and a number of by-products, according to the conditions in which the fermentable liquids are placed and the fermentation is regulated as regards temperature. At a certain stage of the process of ensilage I have often noticed that silage smells strongly of aldehyde; but this smell soon passes off, and in its place acetic acid makes its appearance. As a rule, I find the nitrogen in silage occurs not only in the form of albuminoids, but also in variable proportions as 500 ’ On the Chemistry of Ensilage. amides. On distillation with water, some of these amides split up, and yield ammonia. However, I find that green fodder, such as grass, clover, Italian rye-grass, &c., when simply dis- tilled with water, yields an appreciable amount of ammonia in the watery distillate, which, | take it, arises from a portion of the amides, which exist in considerable quantities in all unripe green fodder. The presence of amides in silage is thus no proof of the reduction of albuminous compounds, upon which the nutritive value of all food depends, into amides, which, rightly or wrongly, are held to have little or no nutritive value. It is quite possible that a portion of the albuminoids in the green food in the process of ensilage may be changed into amides; but as green food contains amides in considerable proportions, especially when the fodder is rather immature, the question of the alleged reduction of albuminous nutritive com- pounds into innutritious amides can only be settled by a series of careful quantitative analyses of the fresh green food and of the silage produced from it. In the preceding analyses the total percentage of nitrogen in silage was ascertained by combustion with soda-lime, and calculated as usual as albuminoids. In six samples, however, I determined separately, by Pro- fessor Church’s phenol process, the nitrogen which actually existed in the silage in the form of albuminous compounds, and the nitrogen occurring in it in the shape of amides, or similar non- albuminous compounds. The following results were obtained :— Albuminoia | Non-Albu- Nitrogen. Nitronen per cent. per cent. 26 pill 1. Mr. Stobart’s silage from Pepper Arden 2. Mr. Edwards’s silage from St. Albans... «wwe 30 29 3. M. Goffart’s maize-silage from France .. «.. « rAd. 07 4, Mr. George Fry’s clover and ryesilage .. .. .. “38 *02 5. Lord Tollemache’s Peckforton grass-silage .. .. "24 07 6. M. E. B. Gibson’s Saffron Walden silage... .. .. 37 05 The relations of albuminoid to non-albuminoid nitrogen in these six samples, expressed in percentages, are shown on page 501. It will be seen that the relative proportions of albuminoid and non-albuminoid nitrogen in these six samples of silage varied greatly ; and it is worthy of special notice that Mr. George Fry’s “sweet ” silage, in which I found merely traces of acid, 95 per cent. of the total nitrogen occurred in the form of albuminous compounds. On the Chemistry of Ensilage. 501 Percentage of . ..| Non-Albu- Albuminoid ae Nitrogen. | yminoid per cent. per cent. IGEIICC GMMR st ss se) Yee ee neh ne se oa rea No. 2 SEM eete CG. OVO. URGE HOUR : Wo, Botao Se Aste th ahcite.4.9 donne tle OME 38-9 No. 4 Sg Ee SEO ee 95°0 5:0 No.5 as Aegis Sh te Wn Yai h sarang 226 No. 6 ,,; ACRE) rch gen wl Selb gees bbc) Mer 88-1 11°9 I may further mention that some time ago Professor Kinch, of the Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester, published some analyses of silage in the ‘ Journal of the Chemical Society,’ in which he stated separately the percentages of albuminoid and non-albuminoid nitrogen. I am also indebted to Professor Kinch for a communication stating the following additional determinations :— Silage from Waalow Farm, near Southall (mentioned in the ‘ Field,’ January 19th, 1884). Grass SILAGE— per cent. Water. .« ath son pyittest LOnoo Total N. in dry” matter .. .- +. 2°16 Albuminoid N. ,, ao tiecoot 8h gine saath Betiofthe: Nala eon Beus4eleus albuminoidyN: and wo es)=«6lwe | ee «CS 45°9 =i non-albuminoid. CLovER SmAGE— per cent. Water |.. ao) host eke SOLOS Total N. in dry tmatter we, Ween Mise, 2 OO Albuminoid N. _,, Boy, es Rae mere tea) .*. of the nitrogen .. .. .. « 80°8 is albuminoid N. and wt ee ce eee 192)? is’non-albuminoid. Silage from Croydon Sewage Farm, per cent. Water... a fabiceneae ee Total N. in dry ‘matter EE a eee) PRIDOIMIHOIOG Nes 45) ss. tse ng On *. of the nitrogen .. .. « «. 41°0 is non-albuminoid, and els wilewiDone isialbuminoid: Unfortunately we have no analyses of the green foods, as they were put into the silos, and consequently no means of judging whether a reduction of the albuminoids into amides, or similar non-albuminous compounds, did take place during the process of ensilage. With regard to the loss which green fodder no doubt sustains during the process of ensilage, I may state that no quantitative 502 On the Chemistry of Ensilage. experiments have been made in England, and no reliable data have been obtained from which the degree of loss may be cal- culated. That the loss is greater in making sour than sweet silage, can hardly be doubted. In the preparation of sweet silage, active fermentation does not take place, and in conse- quence the sugar and other fermentable constituents of green food are subject to much less change and suffer less loss than when the silage is allowed to pass through a prolonged series of fermentative processes, during which the sugar and other carbo- hydrates in the green food are broken up and their elements re-united into new combinations, which are partly gaseous, and pass away altogether. In Germany, however, Professor H. Weiske, of the Experi- mental Agricultural Station of Proskau, as long ago as 1873, made a number of comparative quantitative analyses of green fodder- crops, and the silage produced from them, from which this accu- rate observer concludes that, in consequence of prolonged fermen- tation, green food in the process of ensilage is converted into sour silage at the expense of a considerable amount of the dry substance of such food, which passes off mainly in the shape of carbonic acid. ‘The loss thus incurred, according to Professor Weiske, in an ensilage experiment with sainfoin amounted to 28 per cent. of the dry substance of the food. He found that the loss was not confined merely to the sugar and carbo-hydrates, but extended also to the albuminous compounds, and eyen to the woody fibre. The loss in each of these per 100 parts was :— Albuminous:compounds’ ., .. <. «s. “selene Assimilable carbo-hydrates.. .. .. .. ... 39°2 Crude fibre’ gaege is oe se © nap abbey tae ee me Similar results were obtained by Professor J. Moser in his ensilage experiments on green maize, and quite recently by Professor M. Maercker in experiments which he made for the purpose of determining the changes which beet-root pulp under- goes when pitted. In this case the loss by fermentation and gaseous disappearance amounted to nearly 50 per cent. of the dry substance. The experiments of A. Mayer and L. Brockema also. confirmed the foregoing observations, and showed that green fodder when undergoing ensilage sustains a very con- siderable loss. Professor Weiske and B. Schulze were lately engaged in extending their former experiments, and published in the ‘ Journal fiir Landwirthschaft,’ Band xxxii. Heft i. 1884, edited by Professors Henneberg and Drechsler, of Géttingen, an inte- resting report on the changes and losses which take place in green fodder when converted into sour silage. Without entering into a detailed account of their experiments, On the Chemistry of Ensilage. 503 I may quote two examples, of maize and of lucerne, proving that these, like other fodder-crops, experience a considerable loss in food-constituents. In experiments with green maize, results were obtained from which the losses were calculated as follows :— Organic Mineral Matter. Matter. kilogrammes.| kilogrammes. : oe rama green maize, dried Ag tag containing .. 87°82 12°18 gave | 73°9 kilogrammes of sour silage, also ih . dried at 212° Fahr. . ae 3) ”» Oc 65°29 8:61 26:1 kilogrammes loss during ensilage - a 22-53 BBY These losses were distributed among the chemical constituents as follows :— Chloro- . phyll and Albumi-| Organic | Crude pais Ash and noids. Acids Fibre. hedrat Sand. (Ether ydrates. Extract). kilogrs, | kilogrs. Eee kilogrs. | kilogrs. 100 kilogrammes green F : ‘ : 3. : maize, dry .. .. mt contains | 9°50 2°14 | 33:89 | 42°29) 12°18 73°9 kilogrammes sour : ? : rf A silage, dry Sat iyt “4! » 5°91 9:92 | 23°93 | 25-53 8°61 = eae ie s » |—3°59 |-+ 7-78 |—9-96 |—16-76 |— 3°57 The gain in the extract by ether is due to the conversion of sugar into lactic, butyric, and other organic acids, which are soluble in the ether, whereas the sugar from which they are derived is insoluble. Similarly, in the case of lucerne, we have :— Organic Mineral Matter. Matter. kilo; .| kil ° 100 kilogrammes green bana. dried Tae eng wove fo At sa containing . 90°79 9°21 ee gave 72 llogrammes of sour silage, at ‘ i" 64°58 8-32 dried at f 212° Fahr. 27°1 kilogrammes loss during ensilage 9 ea 26°21 0-89 VOL. XX.—S. Ss. eats 504 On the ‘Quality of Creosote suitable for protecting These losses being distributed as follows :— Chloro- phyll and Soluble Albumi- | Organic Crude Carbo- | Ash and noid. Acids Fibre. | hydrates. | Sand. (Ether Extract). I kilogrs. | kilogrs. | kilogrs. | kilogrs. | kilogrs. 100 kilogrammes green ~ Kel . Sep . m lucerne, dry - oe oe 26°69} 4°44 | 22-544 37°12 | 9-21 72:9 kilogrammes sour gn ; : 7 : silage, dry .. } Sct AO 16°95) 6°41 | 20°43 | 20°79) 8°32 Se | | — 9°744 1:97 |—2-11 |—16°33 |—0°89 27°1 kilogrammes loss in) dry matter oo I am now engaged in carrying out experiments on silage at Crawley-mill Farm, Woburn ; and also on a larger scale at Heath Farm, Woburn Park, where the Duke of Bedford has lately erected several silos. These experiments have special reference to the influence of temperature on the quality of the product, and to tracing the changes and ascertaining the losses which various kinds of green food undergo during the process of ensilage. These results I hope to be able to publish before long in the ‘Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society of England.’ 12, HANOVER SQuaRE. August, 1884. XVII.—On the Quality of Creosote suitable for protecting Hop- poles, Wood Fences, §c., against Decay. By Dr. Augustus VoELCKER, F.R.S., Consulting Chemist to the Society. CoMMERCIAL creosote, a dark-brown thickish liquid, strongly smelling of carbolic acid, has been used for years past, as is well known, with much success, for protecting from decay hop- poles, stakes, and wooden railings, which, being made from young and more or less immature or green wood, enter into decay, and become rotten and useless, after a few years, especially on naturally stiff and imperfectly drained land. The creosoting process has been found so efficacious that it has almost completely superseded the older plans of impreg- nating wood with corrosive sublimate, as in Kyan’s process, or with sulphate of copper, sulphate of iron, chloride of zinc, or other metallic salts, Recently, however, several complaints have reached me re- Hop-poles, Wood Fences, §c., against Decay. 505 specting the quality of creosote with which my correspondents were being supplied. The creosoting liquid, it was alleged, when applied exactly in the same manner as in former years, entirely failed to protect hop-poles against decay ; and Mr. F. de Laune, to whom the merit is due of having used crude commercial creosote for preserving timber more than a dozen years ago with great success, and of having introduced this protecting liquid to the notice of farmers in his article in the Journal of this Society, vol. xviii., Part I., p. 259, goes so far as to say that, according to his recent experience, wood impreg nated with creosote supplied to him a year or two ago became rotten more rapidly than he believes it would have been had it not been subjected to the creosoting process. Mr. de Laune’s experience in past years, of having creosoted wood-with entire success, compared with his recent failures, presents strong presumptive evidence of the quality of com- mercial creosote having become deteriorated of late years in some cases to an extent such as to make it unsuitable for the preservation of hop-poles, wooden railings, &c. Unfortunately we possess no analytical data upon which a reliable opinion can be based respecting the quality of the creosoting liquid which ten or twelve years ago, and even earlier, -had been used most satisfactorily. It is therefore impossible to make a comparison of the chemical composition of the creosote used in former years with great success with that supplied in recent years, and alleged to be altogether ineflicacious as a means of protecting timber against decay. The liquid used for creosoting timber, known commercially as creosote, is a fluid possessing a highly complex and variable . composition. It is obtained from coal-tar, which, according to the kind of coal from which it is produced, yields the following products on distillation at a temperature rising to about 760° F. 1. Pitch, remaining behind in the retort on distillation, and constituting the largest proportion of the products of distillation. 2. Naphtha, or benzol, the most volatile of the coal-tar constituents. 3. Ammoniacal liquor, which always mechanically adheres to or is mixed with the more specific tar-products of commercial coal-tar. 4. Light and heavy oils of tar. The latter amount to from 20 to 30 per cent. of the coal-tar, and constitute the creosoting liquor which is used for pre- serving timber. Commercial creosote, in other words, is the portion of coal- 2 ined 506 On the Quality of Creosote suitable for protecting tar which comes over on distillation between the temperature of about 350° F. and that of 760° F. It has a highly complex and variable composition. Amongst its constituents may be mentioned: phenol or car~ bolic acid; cresol or cresylic acid, closely allied in character to phenol; naphthaline; light tar-oils, passing over on distilla- tion at a temperature of about 600° F.; heavy tar-products which remain behind in the retort at that temperature, viz., pyrene, chrysene, leucoline, cryptidine, pyridine, acridine, and other organic bases which occur in minute quantities in com- mercial creosote. The products of distillation of the liquid employed for creosoting wood are heavier than water, whilst the distillation products of animal and vegetable oils and fats, such as bone-oil, palm-oil, cotton-seed oil, resin-oil, and also shale-oil, have a lighter specific gravity than water. Carbolic and cresylic acid, distinguished for their powerful antiseptic properties, were until recently regarded as the most valuable constituents of creosoting liquids, and are still held by some of the highest chemical authorities as the chief consti- tuents upon which the efficacy of commercial creosote as a preserver of timber mainly depends. This generally received opinion has been called in question by Mr. Boulton, of the firm of Burt, Boulton, and Hayward, the well- anita tar-distillers, who, in a paper read quite recently before the members of the Institution of Civil Engi- neers, on the strength of certain practical experiments, a long experience, and the testimony of several chemical experts, endeavoured to show that the efficacy of tar-acids as anti- septics has been overrated at the expense of the more stable and enduring properties of the tar-oils. At the same time Mr. Boulton admits that the percentage of tar-acids in the creosote to be used remains a contested matter of opinion. Notwithstanding all that has lately been said and written in favour of Mr. Boulton’s view, it appears to me a hazardous pro- ceeding to rely on the efficacy of a creosoting liquid which contains as little as 3, 4, or even 5 per cent. of crude carbolic acid, In preserving old well-matured timber, such as is used for railway sleepers, and is less liable to perish than young immature wood, used for railings, hop-poles, and light wooden structures, creosote which is comparatively poor in crude carbolic and cresylic acid, but which is rich in heavy tar-oils, | can conceive may be quite efficacious in preserving such old timber ; but when we have to deal with young immature wood, full of sap, I do not think a creosoting liquid, containing as little crude carbolic Hop-poles, Wood Fences, §c., against Decay. 507 acid as I have found in creosote recently purchased, can be relied upon for its power of preventing the decay of hop-poles for a reasonable number of years. Creosote, suitable for preserving hop-poles or wooden fences, in my judgment should contain not less than 10 per cent. of crude carbolic and cresylic acid ; and if the percentage of these tar-acids rises above 10 per cent., the creosote will be all the better for the purpose of protecting the poles against decay. In a sample of commercial creosote sent to me for analysis a short time ago, I found no less than 14°76 per cent. of ammoniacal water. This sample, on distillation up to 610° F., yielded only 39-08 per cent. of products volatile at that temperature, in- cluding only 44 per cent. of crude carbolic acid. The ammo- niacal liquor, amounting to 143 per cent., is most objectionable ; and 4} per cent. of crude tar-acids appears to me insufficient to neutralise the effect in the sap of young wood of those consti- tuents which cause in wet ground its rapid decay if unprotected. There can be little or no doubt that a creosoting liquor of the character of this sample is altogether unsuitable for the purpose for which it was used. . Not quite so bad, but still anything but good creosoting liquors, were two other samples, recently purchased by hop- growers in Kent. These samples contained respectively :— | Novi. || @No./2, Distillate from boiling point to a temperature of) = ee 610° Fahbr, ae AN: A eee) | 3O08 6L°75 Including :— Crude carbolicacid .. .. .. .. .. «| 3 percent. | 4 per cent. Specific gravity of creosote at 60° Fahr. eal T1025) | 1:103 I fear, under the name of creosote, tarry liquors are often sold to hop-growers which are not worth much, if anything, for pro- tecting hop-poles against premature decay ; and I would strongly urge upon farmers who are in the habit of creosoting wood not to buy any creosote unless it is guaranteed of a well-defined quality. The Crown agents of the Colonies, the War-Office, and pro- bably other Government Offices, in entering into contracts for the supply of creosote, issue specifications to govern the: quality of supplies of creosoting liquors. Tar distillers and dealers in creosoting liquors surely ought to know what they are selling, and farmers will do well to insist upon being supplied with creosoting liquor of a guaranteed quality. I would suggest the 508 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. following specification, the adoption of which, I believe, would place dealings in creosoting liquors on a more satisfactory foot- ing, and remedy the complaints which have lately been made respecting the bad qualities of creosote. Specification to govern the quality of supplies of Creosoting Liquor. 1. The liquor must be free from the admixture of any oil or other subtance not obtainable from the distillation of coal at temperatures between about 350° F. and 760° F. 2. It must yield from 65-70 per cent. of products when dis- tilled from its boiling-point to 610° F. 3. By repeated agitation with successive portions of a solu- tion of caustic soda of spec. gravity 1*125 (25° Twaddell) the distillate must yield not less than 10 per cent. of crude carbolic and cresylic acid (crude coal-tar acids). 4, The creosoting liquor shall contain not less than 20 nor more than 30 per cent. of constituents that do not distil over at a temperature of 610° F. 5. It should become completely fluid when raised to a tem- perature of about 95° F., and remain so on cooling down to a temperature of 85° F. 6. The specific gravity of the liquor must not be less than 1035, and not more than 1065, water being 1000 at a temperature of 60° F. XVIII.— The Farm Prize Competition of 1884. By Joun CoLEMAN, York. Judges. RicHarpD Srratron, The Duffryn, Newport, Mon. GrorcE STREET, Maulden, Ampthill, Beds. Joun Cotemay, York. In connection with the Shrewsbury meeting, the offer of prizes for farm competition was restricted to the counties of Salop, Stafford, and Hereford. As was the case at York the previous year, the Local Committee differed in opinion as to the expe- diency or desirability of offering prizes, and it was only after considerable pressure had been exercised by influential county representatives that this valuable feature of the Society’s annual programme was once more maintained. Bearing in mind the composition of the executive portion of a Local Committee, and the necessarily large proportion of town representatives, whose interests are mainly local, and who are naturally inclined to view the spending of money outside their own boundaries as The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 509 undesirable, it is questionable whether a matter of such proved interest and value to the general body of members should be optional with the Local Committee at all. For though public opinion has on these two occasions overborne local feeling, it may not always be so energetically or skilfully directed. And the suggestion thrown out by Mr. Jasper More at the General Meeting in London in December last, that in future the offer of prizes for farm competition should be compulsory on the town which is visited, is certainly deserving of consideration, as it would ensure a continuance of this most desirable element, and would remove all uncertainty from the minds of would-be competitors. Those through whose exertions the farm-prize competition has been maintained will, we trust, feel that the result fully justifies their efforts ; and that the information con- tained in Mr. Bell’s admirable report of farm practice in York- shire, and the following effort to convey a faithful account of what we saw in the course of our inspections of the competing farms in the Midlands, will have due effect in strengthening public opinion as to the desirability of making this a permanent feature in the annual role of utilities carried out by our Great National Society. As will be seen from the appended list, the entries were more numerous than on any previous occasion. The competition in the first two classes for Grass and Arable Farms was excellent, and quite sufficiently close. In the small farm division we are sorry to report only two entries, as, judging from the great interest attaching to them, and the variety of practice they illustrated, it would have been desirable to have seen more of the sort, and especially representatives of the wilder hilly districts. Those who are acquainted with the geological features of the counties will realise that our work lay principally on the Old and New Red Sandstone formations, and though the surface-soils were seldom derived directly from either rocks, the superficial beds when of a drift character partook of the characteristics of the parent source. The exceptions were a couple of farms on the Wenlock shales. The soils on the sandstone formations are, though variable to a degree, speaking generally, of a fertile character; the lighter parts very suitable for arable cultivation, and the stronger soils capable of growing good grass under skilful treatment. If we add to this a mild and rather moist climate, and a due proportion of grass to arable, we have some of the conditions which have been so far favourable to farming during recent years, so that there are few signs of that terrible depression which has left an all but ineradicable mark on many less favoured localities. But the great reason for this happy ' The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 510 a sss ‘CIF ‘out puz | Tar in. —se 5 3 ign = os, Oats ee ee 1 bee BR Barley 2h. ys om ah hn 2-22 Beans Ae UR A BEE a oi. Peas 126 SOROS te 10.320 Seeds Be Ee TOP A Qaemoute Pitmaajps!) 52! agile: asad 22) 226 162) Hag 414 .2 22 At this stage of my narrative I introduce a Plan of the Hill Farm buildings (Fig. 4, p. 543), which are extremely well ar- ranged. ‘The farm-house with a small quantity of grass-land is sub-let to a friend of Mr. Holme’s. On our first visit a red cow, belonging to this gentleman, was pointed out to us grazing in the field as a wonderful butter-cow, and we were so much impressed with the dairy character of this animal, and with the record given of her produce, that we desired more accurate details. Mr. Holme vouches for the accuracy of the following information :—“ This cow, which calved in October last, for the first ten weeks after calving averaged 15 lbs. of butter per week, the next ten weeks, 13 lbs. a week, and at the present time (July 18) (between eight and nine months after calving) is giving 10 lbs. per week ;” and Mr. Holme adds, ‘‘ these are positive facts, and the owner is prepared to make a wager of 50/. that, with plenty of corn, she would produce 20 lbs. per week for the first ten weeks after calving.” The buildings for food preparation are similar, but more perfect, than Eos at the home-farm, and comprise a roomy turnip-house, mixing-room, steam-chamber, engine-house, with granary and hay-lofts over ; cow-houses, with feeding-gangways for 30 cows, the standings being separated by slabs of Welsh slate, costing 8s. each, very strong and durable. Two open yards for young cattle close to the food- -stores, and provided with good shelter-sheds, stable boxes, cattle-shed with a lean-to, used as a lambing-house ; bailiffs house, smith’s shop, &e. This portion of the holding has been occupied nine years, and great improvements have been made to fences, roads, and returning to grass some 40 acres of the least desirable tillage- land; the usual practice being to clean the land by a summer The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. Fig. 4.—Plan of Hill Farm Homestead. . House. . Cart shed. Gig-house. Hackney-stable. Calf-house. Shed. Bulls’ box. Feeding passage. Cow-house. Rick-yard. Turnip-house. . Mixing-house. . Steam-house. . Engine. . Feeding passage. . Loose box. . Stables. . Tackle-room. . Goose-house. Yard. . Open shed. 543 544 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. fallow, to manure it and sow wheat, in which the following seeds are sown:—10 lbs. cocksfoot, 10 lbs. Timothy, 5 lbs. meadow fescue, 1 peck of perennial rye-grass, 5 lbs. Dutch clover, 4 lbs. cow-grass, 2 lbs, perennial red clover, 4 Ibs. alsike, 2 Ibs. trefoil, and 2 lbs. rib-grass. The seeds were obtained from F. Dixon and Co., Chester. In the next spring 10 cwt. of 41-inch bones were applied. The young layers are not mown, but grazed with light-mouthed sheep and young cattle. The flourishing appearance of the comparatively young grass (five or six years’ growth), its rich colour and well-knit sward, evidenced the success of the system. We were shown one field in which a portion was not clean when laid, and though this was dressed twice with bones, and the rest only once, it is not half so good, justifying Mr. Holme’s dictum, that land must be clean before laying down. All land laid down by the tenant remains as arable, and is either paid for or ploughed out. Another field adjoining that last described, which had been laid four years, was so bad at the time of entry, that Mr. Holme had the option of breaking, but wisely preferred improvement by consuming cake with sheep. It has now an excellent face, is full of herbage— on which sheep thrive better than on the old grass—and is worth twice as much rent as the strong arable land. Mr. Holme states that in early days when the farm required help, as much as 1000 tons of manure had been purchased annually. Nearly three miles of farm-roads had been made by the tenant with clinkers and stones from the land. The Hill Farm runs up to and surrounds the elevated mound, on which are the remains of Stafford Castle, a ruin dating from the twelfth century, some portions of which are still well preserved. Below the Castle are some irrigated meadows, useful both for early food and hay. The land being so strong, is not well suited for sheep, and in 1872 a large proportion were rotted. Cheviot ewes are bought in crossed with Long Wool rams, and the produce fed out. This spring a heavy loss of lambs occurred, attributed to over-feeding, causing curd in the stomach. The appearance of most of the grass-land was eminently satisfactory. The crops, on the whole, were excellent, but some of the tillage-land costs too much labour to pay; and it is most desirable in the interests of landlord and tenant that such fields should be laid down as soon as prac- ticable. We must notice the excellent take of young seeds. One field laid for hay was extraordinarily bulky. The usual mixture—4 lbs. red clover, 4 Ibs. cow-grass, 2 lbs. each of alsike, white clover, and trefoil, and a bushel of rye-grass,—was drilled in wheat, and this crop was dressed this spring with 6 cwt. of soot peracre. The other seeds which had been grazed were also excel- lent, and with rain would doubtless yield heavy crops. Wheat, The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 545 which was chiefly on strong land, had not maintained its early promise, and was not so good as we expected, rather spindly, and had evidently been checked by late frosts. 1 may here notice that in early days marl was very freely used, as is evidenced by the fact of a marl-pit existing in nearly every field. This was when wheat paid the rent. The land is naturally much too strong to be improved by being made stronger. Mr. Holme has liberty as to growth and sale, but sticks pretty closely to a four-course rotation. The strong land, except when fallowed, is kept in butts of 8 feet wide, which allows of work with the minimum of treading, and ensures that water shall not lie on the surface. Land is never cross-ploughed, which would be ruinous. So retentive is the surface that under-drainage is of very little use, and the whole secret of success is in the narrow lands allowing of the rapid escape of water. Winter-ploughing is done with four powerful horses in line. Wheat is always sown broadcast, red varieties being preferred. Manure made on the farm is chiefly applied to fallows for wheat. The land intended for roots was at our second visit partly sown, and partly being worked. This was one of the stronger fields, and the amount of work which had been expended in ploughing, scuffling several times with implements requiring five strong horses to move them, har- rowing, &c., would make the roots costly, however big the crop. This field was perfectly clean ; and after rain, necessary to reduce the cast-iron-like clods, it would be ridged, manured heavily, and 6 ewt. of dissolved bones applied. Digging-ploughs and Stafford- shire harrows are valuable implements for such land, and power- ful horses are absolutely necessary. The oats were the most promising cereals. The great drawback to Mr. Holme’s success is the heavy and unprofitable outlay on the stronger portions of the arable land. There is everywhere evidence of excellent management. The labour is well looked after, though of course on such a farm it mounts up. It comprises 2 waggoners and 2 boys. The men have 16s. a week, house, and garden, coals carted, and a quart of small beer daily, and more in harvest. The beer costs 6d. a gallon. In harvest about 50s. extra money is given. There are four day-labourers, who have 15s. a week and cottage, rent free, and beer as above, and 1 foreman, Robert Sileock, recommended strongly by Mr. Holme. Women are employed in stone-picking and clod-knocking. The latter important work is usually done by contract at 4d. an acre. The ordinary wages of women are 1s. a day, from 8 to 5. Two cow-men and 2 lads are kept, who deliver milk, clean their horses, and mix food for the cattle. The labourer and foreman help to milk, 6 cows being assigned to each man. 546 _ The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. Cuass I.—HicHiy CoMMENDED. Mr. John Mellings, The Pools, Bromfield, near Ludlow. As thy eps Grasso) ea ye See Arable’ 21 chine TIS P 36 Total’ .) 2s) bs sey Sheep... risa. ans 4p peter as = ee Pigs eee wal See dios ee Grain Lee ea. ee toe Oe eet OMG Wool ance ee oe All alti, Butter’ 8:27 Pt. So SG 36.0 0 £1148 1a 0 This is a very different rate of gross produce from the Prize farm, but so also is the expenditure ; and we are not sure that the net result is not quite as satisfactory. It may, I think, be taken for granted that Mr. Mellings works his farm with not more than one-half the capital employed by Mr. Nunnerley—a very important consideration. Both systems are right under their special circumstances ; but great credit is due to the man who, by such careful and judicious management, shows how land which is not desirable, and which at the present time is much out of fashion, and which in less thrifty hands might soon get out of order, may be profitably worked with a compara- tively small capital: for there is also little doubt that too many farmers at the present day are more likely to require instruction how to farm profitably with small means, than how to aim at the splendid results attained in the case of the first Prize Farm. Cuass I.—ComMMENDED. Mr. Henry Hardeman, Woofferton, near Ludlow. Grassucc. oun, LS e acres Arable... R50 a4 bod 1,5 Held on yearly agreement under trustees of the late — Foster, Esq., since 1876. The tenant is a hard-working, persevering, energetic man, ably backed up by an excellent wife, who manages the dairy with great skill. Ten cows are usually milked, and on our second visit we were shown a week’s produce (80 lbs.) of beautiful butter. The milk in summer is kept in a cellar in zinc milk vats, which are much cheaper than lead, and equally serviceable. Even more important than the dairy is the successful rearing of calves, as to which Mrs. Har- deman has been most fortunate. She gives them new milk The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 553 only for a week, gradually reduced and replaced by skim- milk, meal, and a little spice. The milk is scalded, and given lukewarm. Between October and May, 45 calves were reared. Most of them were bought, averaging 35s. each. When I add that Mrs. Hardeman has seven young children, the eldest only twelve, and keeps everything going, it will be apparent that “ her price is above rubies.” The farm is chiefly on gravel, and much of the grass is good, but it lies very wide, and certainly is not cheap. The buildings are badly arranged as to economy of labour, but are useful and roomy. The cow-houses at our second visit were carefully white- washed, and the woodwork was gas-tarred. The liquid manure from the yards is conveyed a great distance by iron pipes into a meadow, and any good it does is very inadequate to the cost of conveyance; but the pipes can be utilised for supplying water from a small brook, and thus the meadow can be par- tially irrigated, which is at times of material use. The outlay would have sufficed to cover over the yard from whence the liquid manure is supplied. A mixed herd of Herefords and milk-cows are kept, and the land is very heavily stocked. Thus at our first visit we found— 7 Hereford cows, some with registered pedigrees, fed on pulped swedes and chopped straw ; they are tied up, with exercise daily for an hour or two. 14 milk-cows, for butter and rearing. 8 yearling Shorthorn steers, having pulped roots and chop, and long straw. 1 three-year-old Shorthorn bull. 12 calves, from 6 to 10 months old, from dairy cows. 4 pedigree Hereford calves. 13 rearing calves. 59 total. The management of the Herefords is that which generally prevails throughout the district. The calves run with their dams, and consume all the produce. At the time of our first visit the butter was sold by contract _ in London at 15d. a pound, Mr. Hardeman finding crates and paying carriage. It was estimated that the produce averaged _ 192. per cow. day butter! 6). soln (£12 peskim=milk: 2...) i) Pei GUE eh Tinea) ca ob 2 £19 554 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. Mr. Hardeman keeps an excellent flock of Shropshire sheep, and approves of breeding from ewe lambs, as the better keep, which is a necessary condition of success, increases size. Out of 30 ewe hoggs put to the ram last autumn, 20 had lambed at our second visit, 4 were barren, and the rest doubtful. We saw these youngsters, and they were decidedly promising, and appeared thriving. Such forcing treatment requires careful management and generous diet ; but when soil and climate are suitable, this early development meets the requirements of the age, and we shall not be surprised to find this practice as well as the shearing of lambs extending. We found in January, 69 breed- ing ewes, and 40 ewe hoggs. These were on grass, having whole swedes and grass, with a little hay ; 50 wether hoggs were on swedes, with a bushel of oats daily. These are not fed out, but are sold in June for grazing. ‘Total head of sheep, 159. The horse power is rather excessive for the area of arable land, but the land lies wide, and mares are bred from, and young horses sold. 5 draught horses, chiefly useful roomy mares. 2 cart colts, two-year-olds. 1 "; yearling. 2 nag colts, two-year-olds. 2 fe yearlings. 1 Welsh pony. 2 colts, rising three years. 1 thoroughbred stallion, “ Actaon,” aged. 16 Pigs are an important feature of the farm stock. The middle breed sort are kept. 8 breeding sows. 2 fat pigs. 14 porkers. 17 stores. 41 It will be seen from above that this farm is heavily stocked, but it must be explained that there is a common right attached to the farm on Hanway Common, which is useful as a run for the ewes after weaning. This year 42 acres of meadow, and 9 acres of clover after grazing, were laid for hay, and unless rain came soon after our inspection, the result must be a very light crop. The meadow land is extremely well managed. The same ground is mown each year, and manured in alternate years ; a large quantity of sawdust manure (?.e. sawdust being the The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 555 material used for bedding horses) from London is used, which costs 5s. a ton, delivered at Woofferton. There are two orchards, and last year 370 apple-trees were planted, only 7 of which died. Farmyard-manure is applied round the trees, which were most promising. Wheat stubbles are manured for swedes, which grow well. In addition to this manure, 5 cwt. of ground bones is applied at the time of sowing. At our first visit we saw a capital crop on the ground, the produce of 1883, very regular, and not over- estimated at 25 tons per acre. Mangolds are not much grown, as they do not yield well. Every eight years the land is limed, which partly accounts for the success attained. It is evident that with such a small quantity of tillage land, and the moderate outlay in purchased food, viz. 60/. in mixed cake, good crops must be grown to carry such a heavy stock. The young seeds were excellent, thick on the ground and full of clover. Wheat follows clover, and suffers from wireworm. Its average yield is 36 to 38 bushels of 60 lbs. Barley yields about the same. Oats are seldom grown. We saw at our second visit one field of square-head wheat, after peas, a splendid promise. The pea-stubble was limed at the rate of 3 tons per acre. The roots recently sown and the ‘barley were suffering from want of rain, and unless the district was soon favoured with considerable downfall, the prospects for the present year were not encouraging. Mr. Hardeman does not keep accounts. But his careful clean management deserves commendation, as he is a hard-working improving tenant, who has worked his way up, and gradually increased his stock, which is good all round. Cuass I.—CoMMENDED. Mr. R. L. Acton, of Brockton, Much Wenlock. Grass... °..° .. °180vacres. £65 Sk a all at eid Es Sian 284 acres. The farm is held by the year on parole agreement from Jasper More, Esq., of Linley Hall. It comprises useful grass-land, partly irrigated, below the village, and higher land, principally arable, above ; the latter is exposed and probably rises to 800 feet above the sea. The climate is backward, and wheat is not a de- pendable crop, owing to the late harvest. The soil varies from strong clay to useful gravel, resting on Ludlow shales; it is de- ficient in lime, a dressing of which every eight years—for wheat 556 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 3 tons per acre—has an excellent effect. It is hauled from the kiln about two miles distant, where it costs 7s. to 8s. a ton. No strict rotation is followed, and occasionally two corn crops are grown. The root crop of 1883 was good, and the land appeared fairly clean, considering seasons. At our second visit we found work much behind, owing to a severe attack of “ pinkeye” in spring, and to extra roadwork in hauling materials for additional buildings which the landlord is erecting, and which, including a spacious covered yard, were much needed, and will add materially to the value of the farm. ‘The success of the root crop would depend upon rainfall coming in time, but Mr. Acton was quite content with the weather, which suited his strong soils well. Here we saw the best field of winter beans in our travels, and as, at our first visit, we saw the pulse from a crop after barley stated to have yielded 7 quarters per acre; it would appear that this land is suitable for this usually uncertain crop. Barley on wheat stubble, the latter manured for, was clean and promising; the wheat was fair. This is essentially a stock farm, and the Here- ford cattle are doubtless well suited to a high, exposed country. The herd comprises Herefords, with three Shorthorns as nurse cows—a fact specially noted by one of the Judges, and which we found in other cases. The cows and heifers in-calf, 27 head, were useful and mostly well descended. “ King Dick,” a four-year- old of Messrs. Green’s breeding, was in service. The general practice here and elsewhere is to calve the cows in the spring, the nearer grass time the better. Until calving the cows live cheaply, on straw and a few swedes ; and such are the feeding tendencies of the Herefords that they usually keep their flesh wonderfully. After the calf is born, and until the grass is ready, better food is given, and the cattle are turned out fresh into blooming pastures, where dam and produce have a fine time for the laying on of flesh. Gradually the cow dries as the calf ceases to require the milk. It is no wonder that, with such a system, the milking-powers of the cows are mediocre. The calves, always kept in fat condition, must lose their milking properties. We sawa capital lot of young animals, including 7 two-year-old bullocks, 4 yearlings, 10 bullock calves of 1883, 2 bull calves, and 11 heifer calves, all thriving and in first- rate condition. The bullocks were feeding in open yards, separated by a fence of rough rails secured to the posts by old horse-shoes. The elder lot were getting 100 lbs. daily of sliced roots, hay, and straw, and 10 lbs. of mixed cotton- and linseed- cake—costly food,—on which they were thriving. These animals had not been caked on grass. Rock-salt is liberally supplied. The calves of both sorts were a very smart lot; they had been weaned when the cows came up from grass, and were getting The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 557 2 lbs. of mixed cake and a small quantity of roots with hay and straw. They are always setoned as a prevention of quarter-ill, to which the farm is liable. With the Hereford bullock calves were two steers by a Hereford sire out of Short- horn cows, both reared by a nurse-cow, and looking promising. Mr. Acton had reared 7 bull calves, 5 of which were gone pre- vious to our visit. When weather is open, cows and heifers have to get their own living during the day-time, and with such scanty treatment they looked remarkably well. It must be remembered that the Hereford system is cheap as regards winter food and labour. For example, at Brockton, the annual cost of labour, including rent of cottage, food, &c., does not exceed 2721.— about 19s. an acre, made up as follows :— £ sozd. Waggoner, shepherd, and carman, 14s. a week each, cottage and garden, coal carted, &c. .. 124 4 0 Extra wages at harvest .. : i 3 0 0 1 labourer, 13s. a week, with cottage, &e. Ac 38 16 0 1 boy, 10s, a week : ; 26 0 0 1 man in house, 6s. 6d. a week, and food calculated at 9s.a week .. - * ale se 40 0 0 - Extra labour Be i a 5c A) 40 0 0 £212 0 0 Sheep-Stoch.—Here again, as in the case of the herd, much judgment has been exercised ; and the sheep, which have much of the Wadlow blood in their veins, have wide level frames on short legs :— January. May. 50 Ewes and twins. 84 Ewes served. 1100 Lambs. 27 Ewes. 30 Ewe lambs do. | 27 Single lambs. 20 Smaller ewe lambs. | 10 Shearling ewes. 10 Lambs from do. 48 Feeding hoggs, and rams. 44 Shearling ewes, &c. 9 Rams. 182 277 The experiment of breeding from ewe lambs was tried last autumn for the first time, and the result appears to demonstrate that, in such a climate as Brockton, it is of doubtful advantage. Of 30 animals served, only 10 proved in lamb, and 1 died. It remains to be seen how these young matrons will compare with their less hard worked sisters next autumn. When we saw them in the winter, they were getting } lb. of cake and a moderate allowance of turnips and hay. If they had not been 558 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. served, it is probable the cake would have been saved, but, of course, this may pay in increased size and value of manure. The ewes were clearing up the haws of swedes, with hay and a run on grass, and did well. The lambs at our second visit were a capital lot, the doubles especially promising. We found them on seeds, without any additional food, but earlier in the spring they were well cared for. The seeds, which were manured in October, were of a good colour, but thin on the ground. Mr. Acton takes great pride in his horses, which are a capital lot ; he does not breed much, but buys them young and works them on his hilly uplands till five years, and then sells them for town purposes. We saw at our first visit 6 horses, including a brood mare; afterwards we found 7 animals; they were of excellent type, with lots of bone, big barrels, short joints, and plenty of hair; a hunting mare) “Betsy Bee” by “ Buck- ingham”), her foal, and a Hackney. A valuation made on January Ist, 1884, gives the following total :— £ Cattle ic saeco 1212 FELOTSES|j wich tem clue 460 Sheep sv, teat Mae aes 725 PAS carey oroghe Crise tie 37 £2434 The outlay in cake and manure averages about 2001 a year. This does not include lime. The management and character of the stock at Brockton are the features that deserve commendation. Crass 2.—First Prizz. Mr. Francis Hawkins, Sugwas Farm, near Hereford. Arable: jhic) oa) oo ooomactes: Pastaies. 0). 2a aa Total’ ~ <4. %5. Soo acres: The landlord of this farm is Sir James Ingham. The tenancy dates from 1857. The arable land is a free working loam, on gravelly subsoil, which in some places runs into large stones, and on the browny spots has a decided tendency to burn. The grass-land, especially the meadows bordering the Wye, is of a fertile nature, on a stronger loam, The forma- tion is the Old Red Sandstone. The buildings comprise two large yards, facing south, with deep shelter sheds and gangways, forming a lean-to to the main The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884, 559 range of feeding houses, also machinery space, granaries, &c. An old barn has been cleverly converted into a capital feeding- house, and corn-chamber over. There are also two large Dutch barns, one erected by the landlord, the other by the tenant. The buildings are all spouted, but on our first visit the liquid manure from the yards, which are rather exposed, was wasted. We expressed our opinion that this might be utilised, and Mr. Hawkins, who has great mechanical tendencies, at once set to work and fitted up one of Hydes and Wigfall’s small rotary pumps, to be worked by the engine, and so contrived as to answer a double purpose, viz. to draw water from a tank for the engine, or to drive the liquid manure by means of pipes and hydrants on to a grass field near the house. The field so treated looked extremely well, and will no doubt cut a much heavier crop than if it had not been so dressed, especially in such a dry season as this is. The whole cost of this addition, including the pipes, viz., the suction pipe, laid a distance of sixty-six yards, and the delivery pipe, which extends 290 yards, was as follows :—Pump and fittings, 102. 18s.; 14 in. Piping, 192. ; fixing labour, 4/.; total, 33/.18s. The machinery, which is driven by a 10-horse power portable engine, which is also used for steam-cultivating tackle, comprises a threshing-machine, a bone-mill (Savory’s), a clover sheller, pair of French stones, pulper, and chaff-cutters, &c. In the winter the engine works every day. The arrangement of details is excellent. This is essentially a grazing farm; and beyond three dairy cows for the use of the house, all the horned; stock are bought in, and are principally Herefords, which are admirably adapted to the purpose. On our first visit in January, we saw in the yards a grand lot of 35 three-year-old bullocks, bought in October, having pulped swedes, chaff, equal parts of hay and straw, and 4 lbs. of linseed-cake. These animals appeared very quiet, and were evidently doing well. On our second visit we found 27 of these animals waiting for delivery, having been sold. They had done well, and looked like an average of 63 imperial stones, but, owing to a serious fall in prices, had not paid well. Indeed, we question if they would leave more than 6s. or 7s. a week—a return quite inadequate to the cost of food, which was increased in March to 8 lbs. a day, viz. 4 lbs. of ground corn and 4 lbs. of mixed cake. They had, however, done good service as manure-makers, part of their produce having been already utilised for the root crops, and the remainder was turned up in heaps in the yards, where it will remain till after harvest, and be carted on the stubbles. Returning to our first inspection, we next saw two lots of grazing heifers, 45 in all, tied up, getting 4 lbs. of cake and 3 lbs. of meal, mixed with water, and thrown on the chopped food, &c., 560 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. in the mangers ; 3 dairy cows and a calf; 2 bulls, feeding ; and 21 grand young bullocks, rising two years. These latter were in yards, but let out for two hours daily, their destination being to graze in the fertile pastures of the Wye, where we found them on our second visit, much grown, and thriving famously. In addition to excellent grazing, they were having 4 lbs. a day of decorticated cotton- and linseed-cake in equal proportions. From an estimate of value, we thought they had gained 6/. 10s. a head from tne cost price in November, and allowing for the difference of food, they had done better than the older lot. Mr. Hawkins’s usual practice is to buy Irish drape cows in the spring for summer grazing; but owing to the prevalence of foot-and-mouth disease, horned stock were not in their usual numbers on our second visit, the principal purchases having been 9 Shorthorn bullocks, coming two years old, which cost 162. 5s. in April, and were a promising lot, In January the total number of horned stock was 107, whereas in May there were only 69 head, and in July these were further reduced to 48 head; but Mr. Hawkins was contemplating a large addition to his cattle stock, which the condition of the pastures then fully justified. The 107 animals were consuming about 2 tons of roots a day, about 42 lbs. average per head, which is not extravagant feeding. Mr. Hawkins likes quick returns, and therefore prefers buying his cattle in fresh condition, and passing a great number of animals through his hands during the year. The success of such a system depends upon judgment as to the kind of animal that will feed, and acuteness as to buying in the cheapest and selling in the dearest market. The returns must of course vary according to the relative value of stores and fat animals. Sheep.—A heavy stock of Shropshires are bred on the farm. The numbers at our visits in January, May, and July were as follows :— January. | May. July. 148 Full grown ewes,—food, | 260 Ewes \on grass and | 283 Store ewes. oz. crushed oats, | 350 Lambsf seeds. hay, chaff, and swedes. 138 Young ewes, } lb. oats, and | 116 Ewe hoggs. 85 Draft ewes. swedes and hay chaff. | 123 Gimmers shorn, 2 oz. 120 Wether do. 349 Lambs. crushed oats to be con- tinued till February, roots, hay-chaff, and nay. | 120 Wether lambs,)also shorn, | 20 Rams. 254 Feeding sheep. 20 Ram lambs \3 to 4 oz. 109 Barren ewes and 2 Rams. linseed-cake, hay, chaff, | small hoggs. twice a day. 4 Rams. 553 | 975 973 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 561 Considerable lameness was visible at our first visit, caused from proud flesh, which requires careful treatment, as it may otherwise seriously affect condition. From one-third to one-half of the root crop, according to circumstances, is consumed on the land. Iron hurdles, 6 feet long, and costing about 3s. each, are used, and are both durable and cheap. At our second visit the ewes and lambs, a very promising lot, were on grass. The 260 ewes produced over 400 lambs; but severe losses occurred during the cold weather in April from curd in the stomach, over 50 having succumbed to this serious disease, which was attributed to the cold weather and the richness of the food. The hoggs were on seeds, those intended for the butcher having a liberal allowance of cake. Here again, as in many other instances, the farmer prefers not to force his hoggs whilst on roots, but to finish them off on seeds, because the quantity of cake necessary for early maturity would make the land too rich for good barley, and the crop, especially in a moist season, would be lodged and spoilt, whereas the eating of cake on seeds always benefits the wheat crop. Ona farm of this kind, where tillage predominates, the practice is no doubt justifiable. Mr. Hawkins clips his lambs at the end of June, because dipping is more efficacious, and the risk from maggots is reduced. Flies are very troublesome, owing to the number of trees in the pastures. The flock is found to pay better than cattle, and great care is exercised as to the selection of rams and the drafting of the ewes. The flock were remarkably uniform in size and type, and appeared thriving well. Horses.—Considering the amount of heavy work effected by steam-power, of which more anon, we were surprised to find such a large force of horses (see p. 562); but the explanation is that, after working on the land for two to three years, the young horses at five or six years old are prepared for the market, and make large prices. This we can readily imagine, as they are an excellent stamp, big of bone and body, with good feet and plenty of hair, and just the animals for town work. Great attention is paid to the selection of sires. Thus we found seven most promising three-year-olds, by a grand sire, Mr. Wood- bridge’s “Great Britain,” of Bampton, Oxon. These were broken, and ready for work. The hours of work, which at times is heavy, are eight hours in winter and nine hours in summer, with a break at mid-day. The winter food comprises a mixture of ground oats, Indian corn, and beans, 10 lbs. a day, with chaff, and 12 lbs. of long clover hay. 562 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. The horses at the time of our second visit comprised— 11 working horses, 4 of which had foals sucking. 2 brood mares, one of which had foaled (not worked). 7 three-year-olds, broken in, and ready for light work. 2 He unbroken. 4 two-year-olds. 3 yearlings. 1 entire cart colt, two-year-old. 1 two-year-old nag colt. 1 yearling Ms 1 hackney. 1 pony. 39 total, with the foals. Pigs are bought in as stores, and are not bred on the farm. As the merit of Mr. Hawkins’s management is quite as appa- rent in the treatment of his land, both arable and grass, as in the skilful handling of his stock, it is incumbent to give some details of the fields. The promise of our first visit was fully borne out at our second and more critical inspection on May 27th. The weather was, and had for some time been, hot and droughty, and here and there were indications that the gravelly loams at Sugways Farm would be much better for rain. Still no serious harm was then apparent, and the crops on the whole were most pro- mising, indicating high condition of land, and proving that good farming was the rule, and that extra condition had not been supplied for a special occasion. .1 may add that on our last visit in July, notwithstanding the serious and long con- tinued drought which extended to nearly the end of June, all the crops without exception were excellent, and indicated very large yields. Our inspection commenced with No. 568, 17} acres, of which 7 acres nearest the buildings were in vetches after wheat, a most luxuriant crop, perfectly clean, dressed with 3 ewt. dissolved bones, to be mown for the horses, and followed by late turnips. The remainder of the field was being steam-culti- vated for roots. Mr. Hawkins finds great advantage from this power, from the rapid and thorough way in which spring work can be performed. It has been used for twenty years, having been introduced by the father of the present tenant, and comprises a 10-horse power engine, Barford’s roundabout tackle, Campain’s self-moving anchors, and Fowler’s cultivator. The windlass being coupled to the engine allows of one man working both, whilst two other men work the cultivator, and attend to the anchors and porters. The stubbles were horse- eee eee eee The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 563 ploughed in autumn, thrice cultivated by steam in spring, and well harrowed and rolled by horse-power. It was intended to apply manure on the flat, where not ploughed in, in autumn, and to plough, and drill the seed with dissolved bones and ashes. Part of the field was stony, and the cultivator brought up big stones 3 to 4 cwt. each—these we should imagine to be boulders from the sandstone, as the soil appears entirely of a drift nature. As the field was hilly, an extra lad was employed to manage additional porters, to prevent undue friction of the rope ; on ordinarily level fields three hands suffice. The work was excellent, the soil quite clean, and with such depth and fineness of soil there was every prospect of a successful result, which was realised at our last visit, when we found a uniform growing crop carefully set out. This is done by contract, 9s, an acre being paid for two hoeings. No. 562, 12a.2r. Young seeds. This is also a light soil, full of stones. The mixture comprised 6 lbs. of red clover, 6 lbs. of white Dutch, 2lbs. of suckling, 2 lbs. of alsike, and 4 lbs. of Timothy-grass, which is preferred to rye-grass, as less obtrusive, not so early, and as yielding very nutritious produce. Nothing could look better than this sward, considering that the field was closely grazed up to the end of March with sheep, having a mixture of oats and cake, about } lb. per head. It was also fed with lambs in the autumn. With suitable rainfall, this field could grow fully two tons per acre of first-rate quality ; and bearing in mind how much food had been produced both in autumn and spring, the advantage of high condition is apparent. We saw a splendid lot of hay carried from this field, which was stocked in July with the wether and ram lambs, and though heavily stocked was full of keep. No. 572, 18a. 2r. Chevalier barley, 10 pecks sown per acre, and seeds for grazing (no red clover sown) after swedes and turnips partly consumed on the land. The barley was strong, with full plant, and clean; would have been better for rain. No. 574, 25 a.2r. For roots. Cultivation similar to that of No. 568, and like that field clean as a garden. This was most admirably worked and ready for sowing, when season and weather rendered it advisable. I trust to have made it quite clear that horse work in spring is confined to harrowing, rolling, and ploughing in the manure. These swedes, which were sown later than No. 568, were a regular plant, and nearly ready for singling, at our last visit in July. No. 573, 17a. 2r. Old grass. Upland pasture, chiefly used for sheep, of which it carries a heavy stock liberally supplied with cake and corn. It has been recently dressed with a com- post of soil, lime, and bones. The quality and produce were excellent, and it was evenly grazed. 564 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. Nos. 569 and 549. Both in barley, the latter field suffering from wireworm and requiring rain; otherwise the corn was forward and promising. Mr. Hawkins considers that, taking the higher land and stony brows into consideration, 40 bushels imperial is an average crop, which supposes much more on the best parts. Both these fields presented a most promising appearance at our last visit. No. 546, 22a. 2r. Hunter’s red chaff wheat on clover-ley, dressed with 3 tons of lime per acre, which improves the quality of the corn, strengthens the straw, and acts beneficially on the succeeding root crops. The ley had only one plough, and of seed, 24 bushels per acre, was drilled in November. Part of the clover was seeded, but there was no perceptible difference in the crop, which was excellent throughout, and looked like 5 to 54 quarters per acre. The wheat was eaten bare by sheep in the early part of April as a preventive of too great luxuriance, No. 542, 15a.2r. Winter oats on wheat stubble, 34 bushels of seed per acre. This was also fed off by sheep, which probably accounts for its bunchy appearance. This field was not quite clean, and is intended to be worked by steam power in the autumn for roots next year. The inequalities alluded to had entirely disappeared in July, when the crop looked like yielding from 50 to 60 bushels per acre. No. 541, 84a. 2r. Biddell’s imperial wheat on clover, part seeded. Not limed. Part of this field is thin and weak, and the crop was there not so strong, but very good on the whole, and quite clean. No. 545, 16a. Mangolds on 10 acres, coming well. This land was deeply ploughed in autumn, burying 12 to 14 tons of dung per acre, and steam-worked this spring, then 5 ewt. of dissolved bones was broadcasted, the land raised into drills, and sown with 8 lbs. per acre of Carter’s prize wardens. If the crop came on well, more bones and salt would be applied later on. Six acres of swedes were drilled on the flat, with 5 ewt. of dissolved bones. The surface is not rolled after sowing, Mr. Hawkins makes his own manure; he buys fresh bones at 6/. a ton, and applies } by weight of acid. The bones are carefully crushed, and then well wetted on a stone floor with as much water as can be absorbed; this is left for twenty-four hours ; then the acid is added, taking care that the mass is thoroughly mixed; it is then covered down with ashes, and left for three or four weeks. In this way a partially dissolved manure is obtained, which appears to answer well. Nos. 551 and 552, 33 a., of which 20 acres were laid to grass six or seven years ago, and carries an excellent face, for so young a pasture. The seeds were sown on a wheat crop, bone- dust and compost being applied. It has been well manured, The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 565 has already been mown three times, and was again laid for hay. The rest of the field was in seeds, part grazed and part for mowing; the latter, consisting of red clover only, sown with 16 lbs. per acre, was a magnificent plant. The other part was being grazed by the ewe hoggs, which would be here on and off till the first week of June, when it would be laid for seed. Nothing could look better, and the appearance of all the crops, and especially the clover, indicates a very high state of fertility. No. 559, 8a. lr. A grand crop of square-head wheat, possibly the heaviest of all. No. 561, 34a. Or. 32 p. A splendid field of white clover, grazed, and 10 acres laid for seed. No. 538, 25a. The meadow, bordering on the river Wye, with two fine twin elms in the centre. The lower side is deep rich soil; the upper and higher part is thin, and burns in a dry season. This field has an excellent face on it, and though so rich, not a nettle was visible, the result of careful extirpation by the fork. I may here notice that the whole of the grass-land has been drained, the landlord finding pipes, and the tenant doing labour, and a great portion has been boned. This particular meadow, for example, after being partly drained where requisite, was dressed with 5 cwt. of 3-in. bones, and an equal quantity of dust bones, and then grazed for two years in succession with cattle eating corn and cake, which accounts for its splendid appearance. No. 537, 34a. Meadow land bounded like the last on one side by the Wye. This meadow is mown in alternate years, and grazed with cattle and sheep, and is usually dressed before mowing with soil and bones. Thisis not nearly so good a field, but it is well grazed, and in very high condition. No. 538, 24a. 3r. 35p. This is a grand meadow, which has been doubled in value by draining and boning. It is now full of rich nutritious herbage. The condition of the grass-land, due to liberal outlay and judicious grazing, is even a better evidence of good management than the excellence of the crops, and the cleanness of the tillage land. The usual acreage for mowing is 48 acres of pasture, which, as has been explained, is not always on the same land, and 18 acres of seeds, which will certainly give an average of over 100 tons of hay. There are about 30 acres of orchards, which require renovating, and as a rule there is little to sell as so much is required by the labourers. Mr. Hawkins gives two quarts of cider per day in winter, and three quarts in summer. He is fully conscious of the objections against the system, but was not powerful enough to break down the custom; he tried it for six months, giving money, and allowing the hands to buy cider, but the men were not satisfied. The labourers comprises twenty men and boys regularly em- ployed, and some work is done by contract. The men get from rd 566 ‘The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 12s. to 14s. a-week, and cider; 25s. extra for harvest, with bread and cheese at five-o’clock luncheon during the work, and twenty score yards of potato ground, equal to 10s. The carters have rather higher wages with the same perquisites, occupying cottages on the farm, for which they pay 2s, a-week rent. The cost of labour in 1883, including all extras, was 7921. Os. 8d., equal to 1/. 9s. 9d. per acre—a very reasonable amount considering the large proportion of arable land and the admirable finish to everything. It was evident that labour was well handled, and that the men were under excellent control. A large area of old fences have been removed, and those that remain are carefully tended and in good preservation. The profits as regards cattle are influenced by the comparative price of store and fat animals, and hence vary more than on farms where the animals are bred ; for example, 1882 was a much better year than its follower, because in the former money went much farther in purchasing, and sale prices were good. A very large capital is worked, averaging from 12/. to 16/. an acre. The valuation ranges between 600U/. and 70002, and the results when spread over a number of years are satisfactory, though certainly not more than might be, and ought. to be, looked for from the combination of rare skill and attention, with adequate capital. It was a pleasant and instructive occupation to inspect such a splendidly-managed business, so complete in all details, and we can only hope that some reflection of our impressions may be conveyed in this Report. One point may be impressed upon our readers, viz. that the results at the Sugwas farm are not to be attributed so much to the inherent capabilities of the soil as to the admirable skill and enterprise of the most intelli- gent occupier. It should be mentioned that Mr. Hawkins keeps excellent accounts, which enable him to know how the different branches of his business suceeed. The outlay in purchased food and manures for the years ending May, 1883, and May, 1884, afford evidence of the liberal treatment adopted. 1883. ‘ 1884, Oh is:4d: Ss fie @ostiof purchased foods: 756) ‘T Jilo|see tcet seen teres 656 18 2 Value of home grown corn consumed— St ys. -- athe Tail wheat ot Papi hs) 0) 38 12 O Barley) sc7t ti: ote BLO VON) Bers. trea Peas... wet Loe ae Oats... o.s GS aa 157 16 0 Cost of artificial manure 115 13 6 | Cost of artificial manure 189 9 10 Total) wes £919 6 5 Total .. £1004 4 0 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 567 Crass II.—Sreconp PRrIzeE. Mr. Joseph Pearce, Welbroughton Farm, near Newport. Mr. Pearce occupies on yearly tenure, under Sir T. F. Boughey, Bart., two farms adjoining each other, viz., Wel- broughton, 374 acres (arable 232, grass 142), and Pollymore, 156 acres, not in competition but subject to inspection. The agreement is not advantageous to the tenant, and con- siderable benefit will be derived from the new Act. The prin- cipal features are exclusion from the Act of 1875; no allowance for cake or manure purchased ; the tenant is tied down to the four-course rotation, a free off-going crop on half the clover leys,- or two-thirds of dead fallows; no crop is allowed on turnip-land, and no allowance is made for labour or manure. Seeing that the tillage land is nearly all free working and suitable for roots, these are very foolish conditions. The landlord. supplies gates free of charge and finds materials for repairs. This is a hard and rather one-sided agreement, quite unnecessary for a man like Mr. Pearce, whose excellent management justifies more liberal terms and greater freedom - of action. At one time many years ago, Welbroughton was the late owner's home farm, and it was then laid out in the excellent rectangular inclosures which remain, and render the farm very convenient to handle. There was one tenant who occupied for ten. years, between that period and Mr. Pearce’s occupation, which dates from 1878. Mr. Pearce is a grazier, indeed we might almost say that he deals in cattle, which he chiefly picks up from his neighbours, seldom buying in the open market, and there is no doubt that the financial success of his operations is in some measure due to his thorough knowledge of how and what to buy. The object is to procure animals in fresh condition, to feed them liberally, and to turn them over as soon as possible. An average of 200 cattle pass through Mr. Pearce’s hands each year; and at our second visit we found very few of the same animals that were on the farm in January. It is worthy of note that, not- withstanding the large traffic in cattle, this farm has never been visited by foot-and-mouth disease. The following Tables give a comparison of the number and description of cattle in January and May :— voL. XX.—3. S.. Du 568 The Karm-Prize Competition, 1884. January. May. 30 2-year-old Hereford steers. 20 Feeding heifers, &c. 17 Bulls, 2 to 3 years old. 23 Drape cows. 17 In-calf cows. | 13 Milking cows. 18 Feeding heifers. | 10 Drape Hereford cows. 4 3-year-old steers feeding. | 19 Herefords rising 2 years old. 1 Yearling heifer. 2 2-year-old bulls. 4 Cows for House. 93 | 8 on The two-year-old steers—a capital lot, were being fed in the yards ; they cost 9/. a head in April, 1883, and were evidently well bought. They were getting ribbon-sliced swedes. and chaff, with 3 lbs, a day of a mixture comprising cotton- and linseed-cake and crushed oats. They were all gone before our second visit, and averaged about 20/. The 17 feeding bulls were the remains of a lot of 30 bought in August, at an average cost of 15/. The rest had gone off at 25/. a head. Mr. Pearce considers they make within ld. to 14d. a lb. of the best beef. They were fed in the same way as those in the yards, only more on concentrated food, viz. 4 lbs. of mixed cake and 4 lbs. of meal. These did not do well, only leaving 97. 10s. a head, and realising very little more than our valuation in January. These bulls were tied up on one side of a capital feeding shed, with a wide gangway, which holds 40 head. Opposite the bulls we found 17 in-calf cows. Mr. Pearce considers that he can make more profit by grazing than by dairying, and can often get three lots of cattle off during the year, which is only possible by the liberal use of cake on grass. At our visit in May, we found 17 animals feeding in the houses and yards, ready for market, and of excellent quality. A capital lot of 23 drape cows were in the meadow, and will be caked later on, and will rapidly feed. In an adjoining field were 10 promising two-year-old Hereford steers, intended for beef, and which, with a little extra food, will give a good account of themselves. Great judgment is exercised as to proportioning the class and quantity of stock to the natural produce ; and a heavy outlay in pur- chased food enables the feeder to meet any unforeseen difficulty that may occur. From what we saw as to the mode of grazing, we should consider that the most was made that was possible, and with such excellent knowledge and judgment in buying and selling, Mr. Pearce is probably wise in his system. With most, dairying would be the surer and safer business. Sheep are an important element at Welbroughton, the arable land being mostly suitable for feeding on. At our first visit The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 569 the ewes were running thinly over the meadows, having a few roots. The gimmer hoggs, a capital lot, were on seeds, a few swedes, and half a pound of a mixture comprising cotton and linseed-cake, lentils, malt, and dust-bran, given with a little hay-chaff. The fatting sheep, on cut swedes, had a more liberal allowance of the same; all were of useful rent-paying character and thriving well. The wethers were sold after shearing at 9d. a lb., weighing 21 lbs. a quarter, i.e. 37. 3s. each. The ewes and lambs were grazed on seeds in May, having a liberal allowance of common cotton-cake, and were doing well. Thirty of the forwardest gimmer lambs were served as an experiment. One died, and some had dead lambs or were barren, and 21 ewes produced 23 lambs, which were looking well. On the whole, this experiment has been a success, and will probably be repeated on a larger scale. The lambs are always shorn in July. Mr. Pearce states that he has grown a greater weight of mutton since he commenced this practice. The following are the facts as to numbers :— January. May. 164 Breeding ewes. 163 Ewes. 30 Ewe lambs served. 207 Lambs. - 80 Ewe lambs, not served. 21 Year-old Ewes. 144 Wether hoggs feeding. i 23 Lambs. 22 Shearling wethers do. 10 Odd lots. 3 Rams. 85 Ewe hoggs. 445 509 The horses are of a useful, sensibletype. Mares are kept and . foals reared ; the ordinary horse-power at Welbroughton consists of 9 working horses and two nags. We saw some promising yearlings and two-year-olds, and Mr. Pearce has a wonderful trotting cob. Food comprises 16 lbs. a day of a mixture of oats, beans, and bran—one-third bran. Poultry are an important element. Mrs, Pearce supplied the following particulars of stock at our first visit :— 40 turkeys. 101 Irish geese. : 70 fowls. 20 guinea fowls. 231 A small number of pigs, about a score, are fed throughout the year. The situation of this farm is particularly attractive, command- ing lovely views of the town of Newport, Sir T. Boughey’s 2P2 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 570 ‘Somviy-YOusyT "ES *pavd-HOBIS ‘ZE *spays doayg “ie *x0q-0800'T “02 ‘I9A0 YO] ‘osnoq-diainy, *6Z “OSNOY-MOD “gz *X0Q-9800'T LZ “‘ys001 UaTT 97% “pays usa AA “Sz asnoy-dolg “FZ ‘asnog-ourny ‘Ez “1OAO WOOL ‘MIV ZS ‘asnoy-aulsugq *1z “NAO YJOT ‘asnoy-dyainy, *0z *ULOOI-SUIXITAL “GT “OSNOY-MOD “ST ‘shurppng-minsy yorT wonybnowqnay fo unjq™—9 ‘Suz ‘syttuy, “Lt *pavd-plog “9 “pags a[}9¥D “Sr Ulbg “FT *s[Ooy, "EL “s[00} puv syuomaldmy H ue *19a0 AIvUvIS “pays 11BO “OT ‘sjuotmeduy *¢ ‘osnoy-Seny “V8 ‘asnoy-AByt “8 *ASNOY-OVOD *L *GloOL-ssaucepyT *9 “oy ‘salasd3[qg “¢ *pavd aiqrys “F ‘asnoy-uossB A “Ee “9TTPIS LIAO Yo] fasnog-1vaH *% *x0q-0800T ‘I The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 571 richly-wooded park, with a peep at Aqualate Mere beyond, a sheet of water covering 200 acres, and adding much to the beauty of the landscape. The house is good and substantial, and the buildings roomy and fairly convenient. Formerly both the large yards were unprovided with shedding, but Mr. Pearce has, at his own expense, erected a capital shelter shed with an iron roof. The other yard would be greatly improved if entirely covered over, for which outlay a good interest could be paid. At the east end of the feeding-house already noticed is a large space divided into a root, store, and mixing-room. Above the root-house is a chaffing floor, the chaff being conducted by a spout into the mixing-room. Mr. Pearce prefers slicing to pulping; cattle eat more, and the roots, he thinks, remain longer in the stomach, and so more nourishment is extracted. Whether this latter is a fact we do not know, but the fattening animals have as many swedes as they can eat, with wheat straw, and a little hay in racks, and about 4 lbs. of chaff aday. No rock-salt is used. The cart stable, which is a separate building on the opposite side of the range, is roomy, well-ventilated, and fitted with iron mangers and racks, with a harness and hay-room in the centre. _ All liquid drainings are collected in a tank. The farm is well roaded, and is intersected by a railway ; the higher side is principally arable. The soil varies considerably, is very thin in places, and here and there are waste patches where the sandstone rock comes to the surface. The enclosures are large, and the fences admirably kept. Judging from the large twitch heaps which we found rotting down in No. 1456 and other fields, and which were utilised to grow potatoes on, ° and which were got out in preparing for roots last year, we should credit Mr. Pearce with having well cleaned land, that was foul on entry. This decayed matter was to be mixed with lime before application either to seeds or grass. At our second in- spection in May, we found most of the crops in promising con- dition, the land generally clean, and one large field, No. 1412, for roots, not then sown, in excellent state. One field of white spring wheat after seeds was suffering in some places from the daddy-long-legs grub, which, despite careful hoeing, must result in a patchy crop; this field had greatly improved in July, and promised more than an average crop. Another field, No. 851, was sown with mangolds and swedes, 74 cwt. of manure, supplied by the Cannock Chase Company, having been used ; both man- golds and swedes were doing well. Mr. Pearce experiences some difficulty in getting his seeds to stand every fourth year. Manure is principally applied either on the young seeds in autumn, or the following year for the wheat crop. 572 ‘The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. The grazing of the meadow lands, and their improvement by a large consumption of cake and by the use of bones, of which Mr. Pearce uses more now than when he first became tenant, have proved their value in developing good herbage, and are most commendable features of the management at Welbroughton. We had a striking instance of this in the case of No. 833, Long- wood, a tract of nearly 48 acres, which, as its name implies, was probably once a forest. At any rate, judging from the appear- ance of the land on the other side of the road, it would without good farming be very inferior grass. The colour and quality of the herbage afforded a striking contrast to the wretched stuff referred to, brown in colour and filled with rushes and bad grasses. ‘Two dressings have been applied; that of last year consisted of 5 cwt. of bones and 3 cwt. of phosphate per acre ; a portion at the farther side was not so treated, and the difference both in colour and herbage was very apparent. In May this field was carrying a score of young heifers, one- and two-year- olds, 55 ewes, and 80 lambs, and there was abundance of food. This field illustrates the advantage of liberal treatment, and also how greatly present condition is due to the tenant’s capital, for the unexhausted portions of which the Act of last year will give him compensation. Another evidence of the value of bones applied and cake consumed on grass-land is the fact that now half as many more cattle can be grazed as at first. On both our visits we inspected the Pollymore farm, which was well stocked and equally creditable. Inasmuch as the two farms are worked together, it is not easy to separate the outlay in labour ; but, taking the whole and averaging the amount, we get 1/. 5s. an acre, made as follows :— Gy sid. 38 Waggoners at 15s. a week, one only with cottage, valued at 5/. 3. each extra for corn- harvest, and beer) 18210 O money tor hay, time, LOS.) ae. seein sets ne le Shepherd at 16s. a week. 27. for lambing, cottage, and 52 2 0 extra as above 3.00 Cpe ete oe (pes 6 Labourers at 14s, a week. Extra at harvests=39/.18s.each 289 8 O 3 Boys at 4s. 6d. a week eee a ea i IT The outlay in purchased foods for the whole farm of 530 acres was in 1883, 723/. 16s.; to this must be added the value of home-grown grain consumed, 200/.; total, 923/. 16s., equal to 35s. an acre. The cost of artificial manures for the same year was 294/. 11s. 7d., or 2/. 6s. per acre as the cost of foods con- sumed and manures purchased over the whole occupation, which indicates very high farming. The valuation at Christmas 1883, amounted to 5240/. 10s. over the whole area, and Mr, Pearce The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 573 considers he is employing fully 127. an acre capital. The returns are more variable than on a breeding farm, as they are influenced so much by the comparative values of horned stock when purchased and sold. With Mr. Pearce’s judgment, the system he pursues is doubtless wise; but his are exceptional circumstances, and the man who breeds and rears his stock is contributing more to the general weal. From the appearance of the crops in May, and the excellent condition of the land intended for roots, we expected at our last visit in July to find a more prosperous condition of affairs than existed; but the long dry time had told upon the cereals, which, though generally level good crops, were not of that luxuriant growth which, under other circumstances, might have been confidently anticipated ; but, more serious still, a large proportion of the first sowing of roots had been destroyed by a terrible infliction of fly, which were still far too busy on July 11th—a very unusual visitation. When all hope of the crop was gone, Mr. Pearce had split the ridges and redrilled, and the young plants were looking well, though by no means out of danger. The mangolds, which were terribly mauled by the maggot of Anthomya Bete, were so ragged a plant that swedes had been gapped in in the intervals. The land was most satisfactory as to tilth and cleanness, not only on the ’ root break, but throughout the farm. The first rain of any account fell at Welbroughton on June 29th. After the careful and thoroughly business way in which the farms had been handled, and everything done that was possible to ensure a success, it was disappointing that causes beyond control had so seriously interfered with results. We found some additional stock purchased since May, viz., on the two farms 30 head. of cattle and 100 sheep, but none sold; the land was fully stocked, yet there was abundance of food in the pastures, and all kinds of stock were in thriving condition. CrAss 2:—Tutrp PRIZE. Mr. Henry Minton, Montford, near Shrewsbury. AAyaADIG. cs. 0 s.. OU0. acres. Grass PRR TEM FPF Oe io alee 540 ,, Mr. Minton occupies under the Earl of Powis, on the Lord- ship Estate, having in 1878 succeeded his uncle, the late Mr. William Matthews, who was at one period so successful as an exhibitor of Shropshire ewes; and it may be mentioned that 574 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. Messrs. Crane and Tanner, and Mr. Bowen-Jones, well-known sheep-breeders, are his neighbours on the same estate, the light and friable character of the tillage land which largely prevails being well suited for sheep, whilst the useful meadows on the banks of the Severn make good rearing ground for the valuable Hereford cattle, and grand cart-horses, which, after the flock, are the pride of Montford. Mr. Minton, who holds the diplomas of the Royal Agricultural College and the Royal Agricultural Society, has not been idle since he took the farm, and much work of renovation and improvement has been carried out by landlord and tenant, the latter having grubbed up a large area of useless fences (2+ miles), and planted new fences where requisite. The landlord has supplied half-a-mile of continuous iron fencing, for which a very reasonable interest is charged. The work was in progress at our first visit. The noble owner has made great alterations and additions to the buildings, the tenant finding horse-labour. The principal business has been the conversion of an open shed into a summer sheep-house, and the filling up of rough uneven ground to make a suitable outrun, and the construction of a capital shelter-shed for the open yards, which are fenced with stone posts, and two-inch gas-piping, the lowest rail being cleverly made use of as a water-pipe. I regret that I am not able to give a ground plan, to illustrate what may well be regarded as most suitable appliances for a speciality, viz., the preparing sheep for show and sale purposes. Although Mr. Minton has been principal for so short a time, he found good material to work upon, and has made his mark, both in the showyard and the sale-ring, ‘“‘ Montford Hero,” the first prize shearling at Derby, having been let by auction to Messrs. Crane and Tanner for the season at 205 guineas, the highest figure on record. He again was successful at Reading, where he stood first as a two-shear, and was let for 70 guineas, Last year, 1883, he was used at home, and is likely to work for another year or two, The money prizes won by this sheep amount to 807. At the same sale referred to, z.c. in 1881, a pen of shearlings made 30 guineas each, and last year the average of the draft shearling ewes was 9/. 13s.; and Mr. Minton states that the average annual price per head of sheep of every descrip- tion sold during the past four years is 10/. In January we found 132 in-lamb ewes, a splendidly even lot as to size, and very matching in character, 69 ewe lambs and 91 tup lambs, with three or four older rams, making a total of 296 head. All the males are reared entire, the drafts going to the butcher, when found not good enough for service. The tup lambs were on roots sliced, and having ? lb. of cake and peas per diem, with chop anda little hay. The ewe lambs were similarly treated, The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 575 only having 4 lb. of linseed-cake per head. Very high feeding in early life is not approved of, as the risk of loss is increased. The lambs have but little corn until weaned in July, and are kept during summer chiefly on first and second year’s seeds. The rams remain out till shorn on April Ist, after which they are housed. At our second visit in May the new sheep-houses were completed, and here we found 30 shearling rams, 5 or 6 in each compartment. Although the weather was warm, the building was cool, owing to excellent ventilation arrangements, and the animals were evidently thriving well. They were big good sheep, with uniformly dark faces. A few roots were stored for their use, but the ten weeks of dry weather had sadly interfered with the growth and succession of spring forage crops, cabbages, &c., which are relied upon for the necessary changes of food. Out of these sheep the Shrewsbury exhibits would be selected. One of the shearlings was most promising. We were favourably impressed with a two-shear, ‘“ Procrastina- tion,” by Mansell’s “ Lordship 2nd,” not shown last year, owing to a mistake as to the entry. He was let to Mr. Loder as a shear- ling for 50 guineas. A pen of shearling ewes are also being prepared, very pretty, but not remarkably big. Forty shearlings are sold by auction each year with the draft ewes. Two breeding ewes were killed by dogs getting amongst the flock, which did considerable harm besides, otherwise the lambing season had been successful. And the lambs were a promising lot, and have been shorn this year for the first time. Excessive forcing, either of animals or crops, is avoided. The natural excellence of the tillage land produces crops of such quality that very heavy manuring would be injudicious. This may be judged of from the fact that the average outlay in cake and manure does not exceed 1/. an acre. The corn crops, especially the barley, were excellent. The latter, which is largely grown, was particularly heavy on one large field after seeds, No. 468, and it was open to argument whether this or the small field No. 465 would prove the better. Both would give a good account of themselves. The wheat was an even full plant, and looked like casting well. The light friable soils of the larger portion of the farm are favourable for barley of high quality. Mr. Minton finds great benefit from the application of small doses of lime, from 30 to 40 cwt., every four or six years, and such treatment is carried out systematically. The root-break, partly owing to dry weather, did not present such a satisfactory appearance as the corn crop. The mangolds were a rather ragged lot, and the swedes were late and uneven, but with an open back, and may make a fair amount of food. The Hereford cattle are receiving more attention as to the registration of pedigrees than before the American trade was 576 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. established. They are, however, well bred, and most of them are qualified for the Herdbook. At our first visit we found 94 head, increased to 99 in May, and comprising a very useful lot of 32 cows; 22 two-year-old steers grazing, which in May were replaced by 25 sucking calves; and young store animals, in- cluding 8 young bulls, for sale; a yearling bull, by Mr. Rogers’s * Assistant,” destined for service, and promising enough if his ribs spring a bit; also his sire, a three-year-old, very wide for- ward, with ugly horns, set back, and rather slack ribs, but with thick good flesh ; and a two-year-old, preparing for show; also four yearling heifers, by “ Assistant,” to be shown together, a useful, but not matching lot. Like the sheep, very natural treat- ment is followed. ‘Thus the cows in winter range the pastures during the day, when they have a few swedes to bite, and plenty of sweet straw in racks at night. The young stock are chiefly by “ Assistant.” This is the first year that bulls have been bred. The pigs are a superior class of Berkshires. We saw eight grand sows and gilts, and a boar of Swanwick’s. Cart-horses are a notable feature at Montford. The total number of horses in May was 19, viz. 10 working horses (4 in- foal), 4 yearling colts, 2 nags, 3 various. One grand brown mare, “ Montford Meg,” by “ Black Prince” (169), has proved an exceptionally good breeder, and is the dam of ‘“ Cannock Enterprise,” by ‘Statter’s Heart of Oak” (1003), which was sold as a yearling to the Cannock Chase Company, and, after taking first and champion prizes at Islington, realised 1000. It is highly creditable to Mr. Minton’s judgment that he should have bred the highest-priced sheep and one of the most costly horses in the country. We also noticed a powerful five-year-old black mare, a black colt foal by “Somersham Samson,” a chestnut colt, and two fillies of considerable promise, The arable land is principally worked on the four-course system. The seeds are occasionally left for two years. Some of the least desirable land has been laid to grass, mostly by the tenant, some by the landlord. Much of what we saw was rough, and not so successful as might have been expected. Possibly this may arise from some defect in grazing, or from no bones haying been applied. Since Mr. Minton’s tenancy about 56 acres have been laid to grass, for 40 acres of which the tenant found seed. It was evident that more attention might advantageously be given to the improvement of the pasture land, which up to the present time has not been so well treated as the arable. It is in the management and character of Mr. Minton’s stock of all kinds that merit is most conspicuous, and the Judges were unanimous in their wish that the excellent management of live- stock should be recognised by the award of an extra prize, which was at once granted by the Council. —_ = The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 5Ia Cxiass I].—Hicuiy CoMMENDED. Mr. Thomas Griffin, Preston Vale Farm, near Penkridge. Arable Wet os ea OF acres: Grass Oe Latin Si Qe So rss 1 Is 5 a This farm is occupied on yearly agreement under Lord Hatherton. The soil is a strong red loam, nearly all heavy, and awkward to work. The grass-land is partly upland, but prin- cipally meadows, injured by the flooding of the Wistow, a straggling brook, which bounds the farm on the south side. The farm is admirably laid out. A road made by the tenant runs north-west from the buildings, right through the centre of the largest plot, with conveniently shaped fields on either side. These fields have been principally laid out by the tenant, who has planted 3200 yards of new fences, and has stubbed up nearly double this quantity. The landlord supplied materials, and some assistance in the labour. The result of all this outlay is that the farm is very ship-shape, the fences are excellent, and the whole appearance trim and businesslike. The tillage land was perfectly clean, and in high condition. Here, as at Stafford, the practice of marling strong land was formerly carried to excess. Marl-pits in nearly every field occupy valuable space, and indicate to what an extent this practice prevailed, which doubtless increased the yield of wheat, but injured the mechanical condition of the land. The land is winter-ploughed with three stout horses in line. The usual rotation is a modified four-course. Two corn crops are occa- sionally taken, and the general cleanness of the land renders such a practice allowable. There are no restrictions as to cropping or sale. Steam cultivation is hired in spring for working the fallows. All the crops were most promising. Wheat and beans were especially good. The land for roots is carefully and judiciously cultivated ; thus, field No. 1749 was ploughed in the autumn after wheat; it was steam-cultivated twice in early spring, twice ploughed afterwards and worked, ridged after 6 cwt. of dissolved bones had been applied broad- cast, then a scuffler run up the furrows, and the ridges were split back on the land thus deeply stirred ; and judging from the excellent crops which were being consumed at the time of our first visit, I think this treatment must be advantageous. The bone manure was obtained from the Cannock Chase Agri- cultural Company, Limited, costing 7/. to 7/. 10s. a ton. The seeds, which are grazed down by sheep in spring, and then laid 578 ' The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. for hay, were an excellent crop, and afforded invaluable food for ewes and lambs. Indeed, the arable land generally was thoroughly well handled, and we were particularly impressed by the fact that Mr. Griffin manages to feed a considerable pro- portion of roots on the land without losing the next corn crop, or injuring the sheep. We were not so favourably impressed as regards the grass land, much of which was badly grazed, and rough in consequence. To some extent its present appearance is due to the fact that less cattle are kept than usual, owing to the difficulty of buying what would pay, but we were of opinion that more might be made of the grass-land. Shropshire sheep are carefully and judiciously managed at Preston Vale, and it is no easy business to grow roots and feed them off on land which has so much clay in its composition. On our first visit we found the mixed hoggs, 169 in number, in field No. 672, eating a considerable proportion of a heavy and regular crop of swedes on the land ; iron hurdles, 6 ft. long, are used for folding, costing 8/. 10s. a ton, 7.e. 56 hurdles, about 3s. each. These last a long time with care and occasional over- hauling, and are cheaper in the long run than either wooden hurdles or netting. The hoggs were close shorn in July, a practice tried here for the first time, but which is apparently becoming general throughout the Shropshire district. Besides the roots, they were having an allowance of mixed cottonseed- and linseed-cake, and were quite forward enough, considering that the wethers are not intended for the shambles after clipping, but for summering on the meadows, where we found them in May occupying a good deal of ground that might have been more profitably used, and having 4 lb. of beans with a little steamed chaff. By this method they make out heavy sheep, 22 to 24 lbs. a quarter, but we question if they pay for the extra keep, and believe that it would be more profitable to finish them on turnips, or as soon after shearing as possible, and so to save all the summer grass for young cattle. The sheep stock in May consisted of— 109 ewes. 123 lambs. 4 barren ewes. 80 shearling wethers. 77 7 ewes. 1 ram. 464 The ewe flock varies from 112 to 120. These are very grand animals of excellent type, wide frames on short legs. We found them in the winter living on grass-land, which formed The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 579 their main food, with a few swedes given whole, some steamed chop and malt dust. They were in splendid condition. In summer the ewes and lambs (the latter were wonderfully level and of good character) are kept chiefly on seeds, of which the take is extremely good, the ground well covered, and all the sorts fully represented. The practice is to sow part of the Italian rye-grass on the furrow, and the remainder is drilled with the barley, by which arrangement necessary depth of soil is secured ; 12 to 15 lbs. of mixed clovers are lightly drilled across the corn. Nothing could be more satisfactory than the young seeds, indicating, as was apparent in other crops, that the arable land is liberally and judiciously managed at Preston Vale. Cattle are the weak feature of the management ; with land well adapted, as far as we could judge, for rearing stock, Mr. Griffin contents himself with buying in a small number of store animals, partly for feeding in the byres and partly to be kept a year as stores for summer grazing with the shearling sheep in the meadows. The ordinary stock in winter numbers forty-five head. This last winter, owing to the difficulty of getting stock, there were only thirty-six, of which fourteen were useful feeding heifers and steers, bought dear in the autumn, and which could not pay for their food; six smaller heifers, and sixteen useful steers, destined for the meadows, where we found them on our second visit. More cattle might be kept if the roots were pulped instead of being sliced, and this is the more desirable, inasmuch as excellent arrangements exist for steaming, chopping, &c. The stock in May comprised 14 fat heifers, 10 barren heifers, 2 in-calf heifers, 2 cows in-milk, and 9 steers, making a total of only 37 head. The cart-horses are strong animals, well suited to work such land. The heavy labour may be judged from the fact that, not- withstanding the occasional use of steam-power, 196 acres re- quire nine cart-horses ; but some foals are bred, which reduces the efficiency of the teams. There were 2 foals, 2 two-year-olds, 2 yearlings, 1 old mare and foal, 1 cob, and 1 pony ; total, 19. The buildings are well contrived, and afford much accommo- dation, with three open but well sheltered yards, which are reached from the feeding passage of the cattle shed, so that feeding is economically performed. The arrangements for pre- paring the food are convenient and suitable, comprising a small horizontal engine and large boiler, pair of grindstones, chaff- cutter, &c. The chaff is closely pressed in a chamber, steam being introduced through a perforated floor. The cart-horse stable is very roomy, with a feeding passage at the head. This building was originally a cow-house. Labour is extremely well managed. The total outlay aver- ages 23s. an acre, comprising— 580 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 2 Waggoners at 15s. a-week, cottage, &c. 1 Shepherd at 15s. do. do. 1 Shepherd’s assistant at 14s. a-week, cottage, &c. Head labourer at 15s. a-week, and cottage. 1 Lad at 10s. a-week. 1 Irishman at 12s. a-week. 2 Waggon-boys at 5s. each a-week. Extras at harvest, 21/. Each man gets 3/. 5s. extra, and no beer. Mr. Griffin disapproves of the system of giving large quantities of beer and cider. Five cottages are included in the occupation. Before leaving Class II., I must allude to a circumstance of very sad import, the only sorrowful incident of our work. Huntington Court Farm, near Hereford, was entered by Mr. Thomas Goodwin, The Court Farm, Hampton Bishop, Here- ford, being an off farm in his occupation, principally valuable for winter keep of stock, grazed in summer at the home farm. Mr. Goodwin was well known as an energetic and successful manager until a recent period, when he was struck down by paralysis and deprived of powers of speech and loco- motion, though retaining his faculties. On our first visit he was present, accompanied by Mrs. Goodwin, whose devotion was most evident. Since his affliction she had studied busi- ness matters, in order to release him as far as possible, and with the hope that in a few years the eldest boy, a lad of seventeen, would be equal to take the helm. In this work she was ably seconded by the foreman, Thomas Price, whom she strongly recommended for a certificate, as a faithful, zealous servant of thirty years’ service. At our second visit, both Mr. and Mrs. Goodwin were dead, and, curious to relate, she died first, and he, struck down by grief at her loss, soon followed. Although there were elements of great interest in the farm, notably the very heavy stock kept and their general good character and condition, matters were so completely upset, that neither Thomas Price or Mr. Evans, the trustee, could afford such information as would justify publicity, and therefore we were reluctantly compelled to close the page upon what at our first visit promised to be a valuable record. We were, however, thoroughly satisfied as to the valuable and honest services of Thomas Price, whose name and history are given at the end of the Report, and whose recommendation by his late employers we most heartily endorse. There is just one other point that must be noticed before quitting this portion ef the Report. Amongst the entries was a farm of 185 acres at Bolus Magna, occupied by Mrs, Ann Jefferies. Having only been occupied for three years, and The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 581 entered on in a wild neglected condition, with very dilapidated and insufficient buildings, this farm was not fit for exhibition. And the special object of this brief notice is to draw attention to the industry, enterprise, and perseverance of Mrs. Jefferies’ son, who has managed for his widowed mother here and else- where for thirteen years, and being only ten years old when his father died, and has succeeded in not only holding his own in the face of great difficulties, but has steadily improved the condition of the farm, and made handsome profits, This has been mainly due to judgment in the management of a small butter dairy, combined with the rearing of calves, by keeping an excellent class of Shropshire sheep, and, above and beyond all, by individual attention and industry of an unusual and most commendable nature. And it appears that this successful result is al] the more meritorious from the fact that Mr. Jefferies has lacked the opportunities of many of studying agriculture in a scientific aspect, and therefore may not always know how to make the most of his opportunities ; for example, we noticed that in the matter of artificial manures for the root crops, phosphates—the most important constituents — were omitted altogether, and this in a soil of a sandy nature and derived from a formation destitute of phosphatic materials. He was using a mixture of soot, kainit, and salt, costing only 17s. an acre, and this was the only assistance given directly to the crop. If Mr. Jefferies, who is very intelligent, becomes a member of the Society, and occupies his winter evenings in reading its ‘ Journal’ and other agricultural literature, he will be able to amend his practice in those particulars in which it is not entirely in harmony with scientific teaching. The Judges were so impressed with the devotion of the manager to his work that they consider him to be most worthy of a certificate, and recommend him accordingly. Cuass IIJ.—First Prize. Mr. Charles Miles, Tatenhill Farm, near Burton-on-Trent. 1 33 2 ACTA SSRN i Sieth. uke toneksist Olt O20 ea DCM Fewest ba. cet wibalktOu 0. 0 127 0.20 Tatenhill Farm is held on yearly agreement under The Agri- | cultural Holdings Act, 1875, from Sir John Hardy, Bart. More _ than one-third of the pasture-land has recently been laid down 582 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. by the tenant. Tatenhill is three and a half miles distant from Burton-on-Trent. The land is not conveniently situated as regards the buildings, but the more distant portion, mostly arable, adjoins the Trent and Mersey Canal, and town manure from Burton is delivered on the farm at 3s. a ton; also night soil in a semi-liquid condition, at 2/. a boat-load, which, mixed with ashes, is good manure for root crops. This is an important advantage, especially as up to this spring the road through the farm was only a mud lane, almost im- passable in wet weather, and a source of much extra horse- power and wear and tear both mechanical and mental. We were very glad to find on our second visit in May that this road which had been such a source of trouble was being repaired. A nine-feet width of surface was being excavated 12 inches deep, with a pipe-drain down the middle, and drain and excavation filled with thorns. This was to be covered with gravel quarried on the farm, and conveyed by go carts. The landlord was to do the work, and the tenant to lead materials, which, as the road reaches fully half a mile, is no small under- taking, and was very properly interrupted at the time of our visit, in order that fallowing operations might be proceeded with. Seeing that the arable land can be manured from the canal, and that the field close to the buildings, is suitable for roots, it is questionable whether the system of carting most of the roots such a distance and hauling back manure is judi- cious or economical. It might be wiser to consume the bulk of the roots in these far-off fields on the ground, and depend more on artificial food for the cows. The soil varies considerably : two arable fields on the south- west boundary are of a peaty character; the rest of the tillage land is on a gravelly subsoil, with occasional patches of strong soil, which makes it awkward to work. This portion is mostly of a somewhat poor, hungry nature. The grass-land is a strong loam on a clay subsoil, and to some extent requires drainage. It may be truly said that the remarkably successful management which we are about to describe is mainly due to the energy and perseverance of the tenant, ably backed up by an excellent wife, in the face of difficulties and discouragements which to many would have proved insurmountable. Indeed, Mr. Miles’s history is so instructive, and he is so truly typical of the class of man likely to make small farming profitable, that no apology is offered for giving a detailed account of his experience, which, as well as the financial results, are published with the full consent of Mr. Miles. Charles Miles was born in 1841, at Hill Ridware, near Rugeley, Staffordshire, where his father, who had previously The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 583 been a butler in a gentleman’s family, occupied a public house, the Chadwicks Arms Inn, and a small farm. His mother was, before marriage, a laundry-maid. Hard work was the order of the day, and young Miles had but little schooling, having to work on the farm and help to brew until turned sixteen, when he went into the Queen’s stables as an outrider. At nineteen he was obliged to give up service and take the place of an elder brother, deceased, as his father’s health had given way. Here he struggled on for a period of nine years, being heavily handi- capped, and eventually well-nigh ruined through his mother’s intemperance. At the age of twenty-three, two years after his father’s death, he married his first wife. The farm was made over to him, the public-house being kept on by his mother, who was soon sold up, and, through helping her, he was also obliged to give up the land. This proved the starting-point of his career ;- his wife’s parents lent him capital at 4 per cent. interest, and with this he took a poor farm of 182 acres on Needwood Forest, two-thirds tillage. All interest and principal were repaid. He had 300/. with his wife, most of which went to pay debts incurred before entering on the farm. And this was all the capital he ever had. After occupying the farm for about six years, Mr. Miles lost his wife, whose parents had died before. This was a great trial, as he was left with two children, one a baby. The wife’s sister came, but died the following spring. Then, in despair, the mother was sent for, but the curse of drink was still at work, and she had to be sent away, or the poor fellow would have been ruined a second time, but by great perseverance and industry he pulled through. A year after his first wife’s death, he married his present wife, and this was, he states, the luckiest day of his life, for, though his first wife and her parents gave him the start, number two, who came empty-handed, was a fortune in herself—a statement which from our observation was by no means mere hyperbole, for a more efficient and willing helpmate to a hard-working energetic man could not be imagined. She was the daughter of a farmer, but, left an orphan quite young, was brought up by relations. After this happy marriage things prospered, and notwithstanding the unfavourable character of the farm and heavy losses experienced, after nine years’ occupation money was sayed and stock increased. The farm was eventually given up, Owing to serious injury from rabbits, which he was not allowed to destroy, and Mr. Miles came to Tatenhill at Lady Day, 1874; at that time the extent of the occupation was 114 acres, and did not include five fields immediately below the house, but took in some outside land, now given up. The rent and tithe amounted to 52s, 6d. anacre. The farm was, accord- VOL. XX.—S. S. 2Q 584 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. ing to Mr. Miles’s report, in a very bad state; the plough-land was so wild that the whole had to be summer fallowed ; for this purpose steam-power was hired. The off-going tenant’s last crop of wheat upon wheat was absolute rubbish, and was burnt upon the ground. He was an excellent man and a clever barrel- maker, which was his trade, but did not understand farming, and consequently during his six years’ occupation dropped his money, and left the farm in a wretched state. In 1878, an exchange of lands allowed of an important alteration in the holding. The five fields alluded to, comprising 37 a. 1 r. 13 p., were added, and outlying lands comprising 24 a. 2 r. 8 p. were taken from the farm. Nearly three-fourths were strong tillage land, requiring to be summer fallowed, the rest poor grass-land. Rent and tithe was lowered to 42s. 6d. an acre, which, as far as we could judge, is a good rent. At this time the farm comprised 48 acres of old grass and 79 of tillage, a proportion not suitable for dairy occupation ; and Mr, Miles, as soon as the land was clean, laid down the whole of the newly-acquired arable land near the homestead and two fields at the other extremity of the farm. These fields look extremely well, they have been manured or dressed with compost every year since they were laid. The land was first thoroughly cleaned and well manured. The seeds, supplied by F. Dixon and Son, Chester, were sown in wheat, and usually grazed the first year, mown the second year, and dressed as above. The landlord found part of the seeds. Mr. Miles varies the mowing-ground, by which plan he prevents any of it becoming rough and coarse, as it would do where the manure was dropped if always grazed. All manure to grass-land is applied in the autumn. Great care is exercised to have the clots well distributed. Mr. Miles states that the first year he occupied the farm the whole of the corn was represented by one small oat-rick, whilst last year with much less tillage-land the rickyard was not large enough to hold the corn, and a barley-stack was thrashed out to make room for the beans. Amongst the improvements carried out by the tenant may be mentioned the leading of all materials for the farm-buildings, which are excellently adapted for the require- ments of the farm; the filling up of the old manure-hole opposite the dairy, which caused a stench which was most unwholesome; placing new drains, &c., making new roads about buildings and a new pond; fences and ditches improved all over the farm, and now in very creditable condition ; plant- ing fruit-trees in garden and fences; and doing the labour of a lot of drainage, locally known as “ soughing,” the landlord find- ing pipes ; some draining, particularly in one of the peaty fields, was entirely done by the landlord, of whom the tenant speaks in the highest terms, expressing the greatest confidence in his i i i ee as The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 585 justice and liberality ; an evidence of which is the fact that ever since 1878 returns varying from 10 to 20 per cent. have been made, Mr. Miles says, “I have had a hard uphill fight, but think I may say, with the help of Providence and good seasons, if I have my health and strength with good luck, I have a bright remunerative prospect before me. I shall endeavour to still go on improving the farm and increasing my stock to its fullest possible extent, and hope to be able to very much increase the produce. I never go away from home except when business obliges me to do so. I go to work down the fields with the men all day, that is, when work is going on, on the land, till milking time, five o’clock, taking a bit of lunch in my pocket; these are my happiest days, as I can get so much more work done when I am amongst it and helping to do it: I never indulge in any luxuriant extravagance for myself and family.” This last assertion is proved by the extraordinary experience which has been related, for such success could only be possible with untiring industry and severe economy. On our first visit in January we reached the farm at an unexpectedly early hour, and found the husband and wife in their working gear, each busy with their respective departments. The farmer would apologise, but we assured him that he was in such guise doing infinite credit to himself. Nor must we omit to mention that the eldest boy of the second family had begged a holiday, in order that he might see the judges and that they might see his rabbits, of which he was evidently a most suc- cessful breeder, and thus early gave evidence of his taste for live stock. The family comprise a boy and girl by first wife, the former apprenticed to a grocer, the latter at home helping with the house-work, and three children at the National School, and the youngest at home. The buildings are excellent, and provide much accommoda- tion, which is fully occupied ; indeed, the cart-shed we found converted for the nonce into a habitation for young stock; most of the implements were carefully stowed away in a hovel, whilst two waggons, only used in harvest work, were loaded with beans and carefully thatched down, so as to be thoroughly protected from the weather. |The buildings include two roomy well-contrived cow-houses; a capital yard, covered with gal- vanized iron, which extends right up to the dairy buildings, which are an extension of the house ; and though this affords a convenient and protected covered way for the delivery of the milk, it must be rather a nuisance at those times that the manure is being removed. There are two or three boxes for calves, stables, boxes, and the cart-shed already mentioned ; whilst, on the other side of the house and roadway, is a big barn for straw, 2Q 2 586 - The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. with a floor over for chaff-cutting, and a mixing-room, granary, &c., and piggeries under. The manure not accommodated in the covered yard is made into a heap below the buildings, and all the liquid from it wastes away. It would be a great im- provement if it were covered with a light roof, so as to protect it from rainfall. The dairy comprises 25 to 30 cows of good milking character, and mostly of Shorthorn type. At our winter visit we found 30 cows in-milk and dry, 8 in-calf and barren heifers, 9 rearing calves, and 2 grade bulls, z.e. unpedigreed Shorthorns. At our second visit the total was increased by weaning calves to 56 head. The bulls are carefully selected as the offspring of heavy milking cows by a pedigree sire; they are serviceable animals, not smart or showy, and, as Mr. Miles rears a portion of his stock, the use of such animals is questionable policy, seeing that well-bred animals from good milking strains are so readily procurable. Being so near to Burton, grains are largely used, the ordinary prices being 43d. a bushel in winter and 24d. in summer, a variation sufficiently great to render storing in large quantities desirable. A certain quantity can be laid up, but not nearly enough, and Mr. Miles spoke of amending his practice in this matter. Each cow in winter gets a bushel a day in two feeds, 4 lbs. of mixed linseed and cotton-cake, and two feeds of turnips and cabbage, followed later on by mangolds, from 30 to 40 lbs. a day, and tops with hay and straw ad libitum. This is liberal feeding, but we were surprised to find that, though Mr. Miles has all the machinery, including steam-power, for reducing the food and mixing the ingredients, he preferred to deal with them separately, probably on account of the saving of labour. In times of scarcity he approves of pulping, chafling, &c. A considerable loss has occurred from abortion, for which no explanation has been found. Can this be the effect of grains, which are not always considered wholesome food for breeding animals? At our visit in May, we found the cows, thirty in number, in their pasture, and were much pleased with their thoroughly useful character; 46 acres of grass are provided, which they have in common with the horses; they are brought home to milk, getting a bushel of grains to three cows, and 2 lbs. a head of decorticated cotton-cake. In order to keep up the milk-supply during winter, when prices are highest, some down calvers are bought each autumn, but the bulk of the herd are bred. As a precaution in hot weather, or when cows are fresh, a dose of salts is given before calving. The list is as follows: 30 cows in-milk, 2 feeding calves, 1 cow dry for calving, 3 in-calf heifers, 1 barren heifer, 3 yearling heifers, a a The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 587 2 winter-reared calves, 4 young bulls, 8 rearing calves, 2 bulls in service; total, 56 head. Most of the calves are sold as soon as capable of removal. Those reared are removed at birth and brought up by hand, having new milk from 10 days to 3 weeks, according to circumstances ; then gruel made with dust oil-cake, lactina, and oatmeal, all scalded and added to the old milk, mixed up twice a day. As soon asthe calves can eat, they have sweet hay, cake, grains, &c., being weaned altogether at 8 or 10 weeks from birth; they are well kept, and always have a little cake. Those we saw were in thriving condition. Most of the milk is sent to Birmingham from Barton and Walton station, three miles from Tatenhill. The contracts, carriage paid (4d. a gallon) are as follows :— For the month of October November to March, inclusive.. .. April to September, inclusive... .. 94d. per gallon. 10d. 8d. In winter, there is one delivery a day, viz. 7.30 A.M., at the station ; in summer, both morning and evening. The following details are interesting :— ” ” 1882. } 1883. MoyTHs. Produce of 24 Cows. Montus. Produce of 27 Cows. Gallons. Value. Gallons. Value ay . a January .. | 1,204 at 10d. | 50 3 4) January .. 5 | February .. | 1,403 ,, , | 58 9 2 || February .. 2 March; «| 1,3163 ,. ,. | 5417 1 || March 2 April 1,135 ” 8d. | 3716 8 || April 8 May .. 1,506 , » |50 4 0|| May .. 8 (June .. 738 ;, » | 2412 0|| June.. 4 July .. | 2,055 ,, », | 6810 0|| July .. 4 August ../| 1,174, , 38 13 0 || August 4 September | 1,219 ,, ,, 40 12 8 | September 28 October 1,4983 ,, 93d.) 57 15 113| October .. 8 3 |November | 918 ,, 10d. | 38 5 0 | November Ls December .. | 2,0223 ,,_ ,, 84 5 5 || December R873" seu ass 78 2 6 164 sold at I 616 8 || 182 sold athome| 711 8 | 5 ewt. cheese in i] 6 cwt. cheese in summer es 16 5 0 1} summer } 21 0 0 Buttersold .. | 5 0 0} Buttersold ..| 5 7 0 788 estimated) | 9122 estimated milk to pro- milk to pro- duce cheese duce cheese and butter. ! and butter. | aa eee dl al | Total .. |17,142 gallons. £632 5 113 Total .. |19,5912 gallons. £'725 6 10 | | SS SD : | eee a 714 gallons. £26 6 103 Avorase ber} 725% gallons. e28 17 3} oe 588 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. In comparing the above, which are certainly remarkable figures, with the cheese records of the First Prize Dairy Farm, it must be borne in mind that Mr. Miles’s cows are renewed, to some extent, as a certain number of newly calved or calving cows are bought each autumn. The horses—10 in number—comprise 3 mares and 1 horse for working the land, 1 nag for the milk-cart, 1 nag for sale, 1 nag-mare 5 years old, in foal to “ Pero Gomez,”—a deep, roomy mare, which was purchased as a yearling for 11/., and has proved a regular and valuable breeder; 1 boy’s pony, rising 4, a cart filly foal, and 1 nag foal, a yearling nearly thoroughbred, out of the mare. Altogether a numerous lot, but not altogether unremunerative. The pig-stock comprises 4 Ingilt sows, 3 Tamworths, and 1 White breed and 2 feeding- SOWS. Nothing is neglected at Tatenhill. The garden is neat and well kept, and every available spot, both in the fence and garden, is made to grow a fruit-tree. At our second visit we were anxious to see what cultivation was adopted for roots, and how far a somewhat favourable spring had been utilised to clean the stubbles, some of which were rather wild. No. 6 field was planted with mangolds and potatoes after barley. The operations comprised one deep ploughing in autumn, turning back the furrows in spring, scuffing and working clean, ridging and manuring with Burton night-soil, 1 ton of Webbs’ manure, and 5 ewt. salt. No. 11, the peat-field, which had only been recently drained, and was very dirty, had been well worked for swedes, and was in the way of being thoroughly cleaned. The farther side, which was drained in the winter, was planted with cabbages, which promised a good quantity of winter food. Three acres of swede turnips were the most successful crop in the neighbourhood, where the combined influence of drought and fly had proved most destructive, and these had been saved by an amount of atten- tion indicative of a man accustomed to overcome difficulties. When it became evident that the enemy was not only at the gate, but had breached the walls, a boy was employed day after day drawing elder-boughs dipped in paraffin oil and water, up and down the ridges, fresh liquid being applied for each ridge. In this way the enemy was routed, and the result was a capital plant, which was ready for singling early in July; the rest of the field was sown with Yellow Tankard turnips, and the head- lands would be planted with cabbages. Notwithstanding the dry weather, the pastures yielded abundance of grass, attributed by Mr. Miles to the fact that he does not turn out early and poach The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 589 his strong land, but allows the grass land to get a good face on it. All the corn-crops were most promising. Mangolds were forward, but gappy. Fences were neatly trimmed, and ditches brushed out. All the grass from such sources is given to the cows at milking time, and adds considerably to the food resources. Labour on a dairy-farm is always a serious item, but here it is reduced to the minimum of necessary expenditure, owing to the important share of work done by the farmer and his wife. The hands comprise Waggoner at 17s. 6d. a week. House free, coals carted, &c. 20s. to 30s. extra for harvest. Cowman at 16s. Do. do. Trishman at 14s. Extra money at harvest. Boy hired by year at 67. and food. The wife, assisted by her step-daughter, 13 years of age, out of her school-hours, does all the house-work. Three men and the farmer milk, at 5 A.M. and 5 p.m. Calculating the value of the cottages, harvest-wages, and additional help at harvest at 25/., and estimating the lad’s food at 9s. a week, the total labour comes to about 180/., equal to 1/. 8s. an acre. Harvest-work is done by 5 men, who tie and set up the corn at 6s. an acre, with an allowance of beer, besides helping to milk night and morning, and cutting roads round the fields for the reapers. The corn is cut by Picksley’s Back-delivery Manual worked by the farmer, with a lad to drive the horses. Average work, 6 to 8 acres a day. The farmer stacks all the produce, which is placed on brick-staddles provided with means of ventilation, and yery tidy work is made. The outlay on purchased foods and manures is very much the same as labour, viz., 172/. 9s. in 1822, and 162/. 6s. 11d.in 1883. The profitable character of the business may be gathered from the fact, that whilst the sales of produce in 1882, reached over 1400/., the expenditure of all kinds was only 10977. 3s. 5d. And in 1883 matters were still more promising, for whilst the sales realised 13951, the outlay was reduced to 1047/7. 4s. 8d., and this with an increasing stock. On January 1, 1884, a valuation was made by a neighbouring valuer, whose figures were as follows :— B Lean tds deere Lica won wi gto 298010470 es 2 lie currelie! wich 4081 Onn Seieetesit sigiiw Rid aii. ws Mew oBBL0.. 0 Commi inrstacks nists « cieritierds. 4507..0-.0 Hay, mangolds, turnips, &c. .. 650 0 0 A chal uve. £2046 10),.0 590 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. Assuming that these figures represent the working capital of the farm, and seeing the large amount for the last item, hay, &c.—which could hardly be realised—we should say it exceeds rather than that it is under the actual amount. It follows that the profits to cover interest of money, and the labour of the tenant and his wife, after expenses of every kind have been defrayed, including house and tradesmen’s bills, have averaged 13 per cent. per annum. But the most extraordinary feature of this history, which is quite unique in our experience, is that this respectable capital has been entirely built up by the ability, energy, self- denial, and perseverance of the farmer and his excellent help- mate. With such facts, for which from the strictest investiga- tion we can vouch, there is great encouragement for the small farming community. Crass 3.—SECOND PRIZE. Mr. Sherratt, Oclepitchard, near Hereford. yA inp leh Grass Lich Mote Bae OOem Manto, Hops Le) eae Eeuse BLO. Leg Avable” -..¢ « sie Aa womeeo 130) 2se Mr. Sherratt, who occupies on yearly tenure, under J. H. Postlethwaite, Esq., Liverpool, came originally from Scotland, and has been the tenant of Oclepitchard for 28 years. He is not restricted as to cropping or sale, though holding under an agreement. The value of the farm has been much increased by the making of two hop-gardens, which are the leading feature and the chief source of profit. Before commencing work Mr. Sherratt studied the systems of management as practised in the county, and commenced soon after his occupation to plant part of a field, which yielded fairly well; and believing the business would answer, he finished his first field, and after a time commenced a second, which was only completed in 1883. As the land lies rather high and is somewhat exposed, Mr. Sherratt found that shelter from prevailing winds was necessary ; he has paid great attention to the development of the hedges, which are now admirably adapted to break the force of the winds which might otherwise prove so destructive. The ordinary annual cultivation comprises three ploughings, three scufllings, three harrowings, and an equal number of rollings. At our second visit,on May 28th, we were disappointed to find the gardens in a dirty state, which was The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. 591 stated to be unavoidable, owing to the late bad season. Dry weather, which had prevailed ever since the first week of April, had prevented the usual cultivation before the hops com- menced to grow; after which it would be dangerous to touch the land until the bines are trained to the poles. Mr. Sherratt did not apprehend any difficulty on this score. The second ploughing was carried out in March. The last furrow is ploughed up tothe hops, and then the hills are earthed up by men with mattocks.* The crop ranges from nothing up to 15 ewt. per acre, which latter produce has been twice reached in 25 years. An average yield is 8 cwt. The annual cost of labour is about 10/. an acre, made up as follows :-— Cultivation as described Setting up poles.. .. .. Picking 560 bushels at l}d. Pulling up and piling poles .. O1 About 1500 bines per acre. These are planted in two ways, either 8 feet between the rows, and 4 feet from hill to hill, in which case 3 poles are used to each hill; or 7 feet between the rows and 33 feet from hill to hill, using 2 poles to each hill : in both cases 4 plants in each hill. Farmyard-manure, either made on the farm, or purchased, is principally relied on; Mr. Sherratt does not much like woollen rags. The hops suffer con- siderably from aphis at times, but he has never washed the bines, and does not dress the poles with any preservative, so as to prolong their efficiency. Goldings and Mathon Whites are the sorts chiefly grown. ‘The general character of the land at the - Holdberry Farm is strong red clay.. The buildings are suitable and comparatively new, the oast-houses and kilns for hop-curing very well arranged. Mr. Sherratt began by keeping Hereford cattle, but gave them up on account of severe losses from quarter-evil. More than half the young stock died from this cause, which he attributed to the poverty and coldness of the pastures. He then introduced Ayrshires, which he found much hardier; and during the last twenty years has only had two cases of quarter-evil. The ordinary practice is to procure a few in-calf heifers every year from Ayrshire, and from these and his own stock he selects from ten to twelve heifer-calves, which are reared by hand. The bull calves, which usually form two-thirds of the produce, are either sold with their mothers, or fed for the butcher, and all * Writing on July 5, Mr. Sherratt says, “I have now got a fine mould in my hopyards ; they are clean and rowed up, and the hops in general over the tops of the poles, some of them a yard or two over them. Also some of the earlier sorts meet across the rows, and at present the appearance is most promising.” 592 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. spare milk is made into butter. Mr. Sherratt has established a trade for milk cows, which are principally sold to gentlemen in the neighbourhood of Hereford. At the present time the cow- stock is considerably reduced, owing to the impossibility of getting the usual draft from Scotland, and the risk attending the introduction of cattle. Twice has the stock been attacked with foot-and-mouth disease, and each time the losses were equal to a year’s rent. At our visit in January the total horned stock was 17, comprising 7 cows, 6 two-year-old heifers in-calf, 3 yearling heifers, and 1 calf. About a score of Shropshire ewes are usually kept, the lambs being sold fat during summer, and the ewes later on. Now, owing to the scarcity of cattle, the ewe stock increased to 35 head, which produced 47 lambs. The land is too strong for a permanent flock; indeed, so great were the losses from liver- rot in 1879, that sheep were discontinued until 1883. Six working mares are kept, and foals bred. This large force enables Mr. Sherratt to command working power at times when on such strong land it is all important. We saw a useful three-year-old, two-year-old, and yearling. Nag-breeding has been successfully practised, the foundation being an old mare by “Hereford,” a son of “Sir Hercules,” which has bred several winners, and herself was twice a winner at Royal Shows, but is now near her end; and a thoroughbred stallion, “ Bravado,” by “ Buccaneer,” dam ‘* Woodbine,” by “ Stockwell,” “* Woodbine” out of ‘ Honeysuckle,” a sister of “* Newminster,” by “ Touchstone,” out of “ Beeswing.” ‘ Bravado,” 15 years old, is a dark brown, 16.1 hands, with plenty of bone, and well qualified to get good hunting stock. We saw out at grass a five-year-old mare by “ Ladbrooke,” with foal by “ Bravado,” entered for Shrewsbury—a promising pair; a dark chestnut four-year-old gelding, “Energy,” by ‘ Bravado,” with great depth and powerful loin, and some youngsters that did credit to both parents. The total number of horses in January was 15. Several prizes have been taken by the nags, and good prices are made. ‘The sons break them in—a pleasant occupation, which helps to make home attractive. Mr. Sherratt has a large family, ten in all, ranging from 9 to 25. One lad, with a decided turn for carpentry, made two very creditable carts in his spare time ; and all are brought up to hard work, of which Mr. Sherratt sets an example. He himself commenced life as a ploughman in England, then became a bailiff, always saving money, until he was able to take a wife and a farm, I am sorry to add that Mrs. Sherratt is now a great inyalid. Pigs are kept to utilise the waste from the house and refuse from the dairy, and provide bacon for the family. The Farm-Prize Compeiition, 1884. 593- Hens and ducks are bred, and eggs sold. The tillage land has not paid of late years. There are only five fields, which are cropped as follows :— 1. Cow grass and clover; grazed early, and mown either for hay or seed. . Wheat. . Roots. . Wheat. . Barley and seeds, with 2 ewt. of artificial manure per- acre. At our second visit in May we found No. 283, 10a., below the house, in barley and cow-grass after wheat. A capital plant, even, thick, and promising. Young seeds coming well, and land clean. Mr. Sherratt adopts this cropping because the quality of the barley is so much better after wheat than it would be on roots. The wheat crop growing in fields Nos. 240 and 238 was also promising. The fallow, owing to the strong nature of the land and the absence of rain, was absorbing a vast amount of horse-power, and the chance of a crop appeared somewhat problematical ; but owing to judicious management and auspicious rain, a good tilth was eventually secured. The swedes came away well, and there was every prospect of a crop. Accounts are accurately kept, Webb’s system being used. The returns are governed mainly by the hop-crop. Thus in 1882 the crop was almost a failure, but the small total yield of 7 cwt. was sold at the rate of 217. a cwt. In 1883 the yield was good, nearly 12 cwt. an acre, and the price, 7/. 10s., gave a return of 891/. 7s., equal to over 607. an acre. In 1881, a © crop of 5 ecwt. per acre made 555/. In 1879 the crop was next door to a failure. Or > OO bo SERVANTS RECOMMENDED FOR CERTIFICATES. Edmund Jefferies. Unmarried, aged 27 years. Recom- mended by the Judges for clever management of the farm at Bolus Magna, where and elsewhere he has managed for his. . mother, Mrs. Ann Jefferies, for 13 years, as per particulars. See page 581. Thomas Price, Huntington Court Farm, near Hereford. Aged 52 years, married ; with 7 children, the youngest 14, all up. and doing well. He was most strongly recommended by the late- Mrs. Goodwin, and by Mr. Evans, who is one of the executors. He was in the late Mr. Goodwin’s service for 30 years, and since: Mr. Goodwin’s illness has had the management of the Hunting- ton Court Farm. Before that, Price was hind for 13 years on a 594 The Farm-Prize Competition, 1884. farm of Mr. Goodwin’s at Leominster, and was recommended for ability, zeal, honesty, and excellent character. The Judges were favourably impressed with what they saw of his management under great difficulties (see p. 580). Robert Silcock, Hill Farm, Stafford, was recommended by Mr. Holme. Aged 30, single. Three years’ service. He takes great interest in stock, has good observation, always looks round first and last. He is sober and steady. His value and capacity were severely tested a year since, when Mr. Holme met with an accident in harvest, and was sent off for ten days to the Isle of Man. Everything was well managed in his absence at a critical time. Henry James, Penkridge, near Stafford. Recommended by Mr. T. J. Griffin. He is fifty years old, is married, and has brought up a large family. He isa day labourer, with charge of machinery ; he drives the engine, cuts fences, stacks, thatches, and can do all kinds of work—mending a clock, or a sewing machine, if required. Twenty years’ service, he is faithful, honest, and tem- perate. Mr. Griffin says this man is deserving of everything that can be said in his favour. William Edwardes, of Kenwick, near Ellesmere. Recom- mended by Mr. Miles Woodburn. Aged 40. He is married, with 6 children, ranging from 12 to 2. Edwardes has worked on the farm for 15 years, first as a labourer under Mr. Ryder, the former tenant, and latterly as Mr. Woodburn’s hind, receiving 18s. a week. He understands all kinds of work, is reliable, steady, and is interested in his master’s wellbeing. James Dukes, of Sugwas, Hereford. Recommended by Mr. F. Hawkins, in whose service and his father’s he has been since 1855. Age 65. He is married, and has brought up a family of 6 children under some difficulties. He is thoroughly trustworthy, has a good eye for stock and their ailments, and takes a great interest in his work. 1 cannot conclude without expressing the high appreciation the Judges had of the kind and hospitable reception they met with from all the competitors, and the readiness evinced to answer questions and afford information, They will long remember their pleasant and instructive work in connection with the farm competition of 1884. ( 595 ) XIX.—Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants ; commonly recognised in Ewes by the terms “ Heaving” or “ Straining.” By Professor W. Rosertson, Principal of the Royal Veterinary College. THE period and state of parturition offer particular facilities for the action and operation of many and varied morbid processes. This state is to some extent a special one, consequently the morbid actions are to a like extent unique. The assemblage of rather complex phenomena known as “ Fever,” occurring at parturition, is probably special not so much as respects its intrinsic nature, as the condition of the animal in which it finds a locality for its operation. The fever -attendant on parturition, to which attention is now directed, is essentially “‘ Fever” in the pathological sense of the term. In thus restricting the term, there are excluded several diseased conditions occurring at this period of the animal’s life probably wrongly designated “ fever,” such as Parturient Eclampsia, otherwise known as “ Parturient Apoplexy,” “Dropping after Calving” or “Milk Fever,” and “Loin Fallen.” The disordered condition upon which it is proposed to offer some observations ought properly to be regarded as simply surgical fever of the septic form, scmewhat specialised, because occurring at the period of parturition. The fever is essentially a continued fever, characterised by much disturbance, extensive but variously pronounced lesions, chiefly of organs in the pelvic region ; and in the ewe, in particular, of frequent occurrence and great fatality. In this latter animal, also, it seems possessed of © capabilities of propagation by mediate and immediate contact, which cannot be affirmed of it in the cow. In studying this development of fever it will be useful, pre- vious to entering upon it in detail, for us to keep in recollection certain facts and accepted deductions with reference to the production of septic conditions in all animals. The term “septicemia,” it ought to be remembered, is applied to two very different states or conditions. In one application it is employed to designate an empoisoned state of the blood, resulting from the entrance of animal matter, fluid generally, in a state of chemical change; or in others of organisms which, while they produce chemical materials of a deleterious character, are themselves innocuous, or at least the living tissues correct and modify their action. This form is usually recognised by the term septic poisoning. This manifestation of hemal disturbance, the common accompaniment of wounds of an ordinary character, has no 596 Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants. development, so tospeak. It is only likely to prove fatal when the amount of the poison entering the body is excessive, or when there occurs a repetition of its reception. The usual course or termination of this received material is for it to be neutralised in the blood-stream. In the other sense the term is employed to convey a very dif- ferent meaning ; not one referring to intensity or amount, but one of essential quality. Here this septic infection, as the process is called in contradistinction to septic poisoning, does not depend for virulence upon the amount of the material—whether changed animal products or something else—but upon its inherent power of self-augmentation in the animal body in which it is implanted. The medium of introduction may be decomposing animal fluid, but in addition it must contain micro- organisms able to reproduce and propagate themselves, and by changes which they induce in the animal tissues give rise to conditions which become rapidly fatal. Further, to the condition of inoculation with putrid, otherwise septic matter, and the production throughout the different organs of the body of multiple abscesses, the term py@mia has been given. The irritation which, acting upon the tissues, ends in the produc- tion of these abscesses, is always associated with micro-organisms. This formation of abscesses may be looked upon as developed septic infection: it has no connection with septic poisoning. So we require to remember that there is Septicemia and Septi- cemia. ‘The fact of the existence of micro-organisms in one form at least of septicemia and in every one of pywmia seems to be allowed. It seems that the bacterium of pyemia does not pro- pagate largely in the circulating blood as in the infective form of septicemia, but becomes fixed at certain points, and from these propagates. It is even uncertain whether it is always the same bacterium which is associated with pyemia. In carefully gathering up all information pertaining to this subject of “ parturition fever” of cows and ewes, I am disposed to regard it as obviously presenting itself for our notice in two very distinct manifestations which are probably often confounded. 1. There is the fever resulting from what may be designated septicemic poisoning, the result of the entrance into the circula- tion of putrid animal matter from intrinsic or extrinsic sources ; not capable of self-augmentation, and disposed to exhaust itself in the animal body. 2. The more serious form, in which the fever results from what at present is termed septicemic infection, in which the received material may be the result of putrefactive changes or not, but which must have added to it the specific micro-organism ; it is also self-augmentative. In cows it is probably the former manifestation which is Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants. 597 most commonly encountered, on which account it is more amenable to treatment, and less disposed to propagate. In ewes, on the contrary, although the less serious kind is met with, | feel certain that the truly infective form is that which more frequently demands attention. The great fatality, undoubted resistance to treatment, and tendency to spread or appear as an enzoity or epizoéty, are more satisfactorily accounted for on the assumption of the power of self-augmentation possessed by the virus. In both forms the structures and organs which are chiefly the seat of the diagnostic lesions are nearly similar. These are chiefly those situated in the pelvic cavity, the uterus, and its appendages, with the investing peritoneal and connective tissue structures. Causation.—Undoubtedly the great determining influence in the production of both forms of the fever now under review is the parturient state, in which, from a combination of in- fluences, general and local, the susceptibility of the animal to adverse influences, and particularly to both septic poisoning and septic infection, is largely augmented as compared with that of non-parturient animals. In many instances, particularly in the _cow, in which, as already noticed, the more manageable form of septic poisoning is more frequently experienced, we seem not to require to travel far for an explanation of the disturbed con- dition. The power of changed and putrefying animal tissues and fluids to produce this hamal contamination being granted, we find that there exists in many animals putrefying and septic matter, together with facilities for its absorption. ‘The former may be found in a dead fcetus, in placental membranes, - and uterine fluids, retained in whole or in part, and under- going decomposition. While from injuries sustained in effect- ing delivery by mechanical means, accidents occurring to the parturient passages, as inversion with rough handling in re- placement, we observe wounds or abrasions which offer a free access to the injurious fluids; while we must not forget that in great numbers of instances these facilities of open surfaces for absorption occur without our being aware of their existence. Probably these latter are frequently the cases where exposure or fatigue, or both conjoined, have been accredited with the pro- duction of this manifestation of the fever. No doubt cases of the fever may be encountered in cows where none of these agencies seem to have had a chance of operation, or at least where their position as the true inducing cause cannot be substantiated. Amongst sheep the appearance of this fever would not unfre- quently seem to develop characters of an occult and mysterious 598 Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants. nature, such as are commonly spoken of as epizodtic, when, by more careful examination, it may be found that the true cause of its extensive dissemination is contact, directly or indirectly, with organic matter in a state of change. With this latter class of stock I am inclined to regard the greater number of cases of parturition fever, particularly such as appear amongst large numbers of animals at the same time, as owing their existence only to contamination of the system with some agent which, when placed in favourable conditions in the animal body, is capable of self-augmentation, and of inducing the tissue changes so characteristic of the state of septic infection. For the pro- duction of this morbid condition there appear to be necessary at the period of parturition two conditions. 1. A certain state, particularly of the parturient passages, in which a wound or fresh abrasion of the protecting membrane exists, it being rare that inoculation occurs while the membrane is intact, or even where a wound exists if granulation is rapidly progressing. The chances of inoculation are certainly greatly increased with abrasion. 2. The existence of an active disease-inducing agent—most probably a bacterium—capable of self-augmentation. Regarding the first condition, those who are conversant with the act of parturition in the lower animals know well enough that wounds or abrasions are lesions of common occurrence. These occur less commonly in connection with the uterine tissues than with those more external, viz., the vagina and labiz. When instruments have been employed, or much manual interference has been needful, it is exceedingly difficult to avoid the infliction of these, and trifling ones only are needed. Also, in the cow, the removal by the hand of adhering placental membranes gives the same opportunity of auto-infection—the chief mode of con- tamination in her. In the vagina and on the labia wounds and abrasions freshly made are of more common occurrence, and from these there is no doubt that inoculation frequently takes place. I am aware that, by many, external infection is said to play a rather unimportant part in the induction of the parturition fever of our patients. To this conclusion I am disposed to demur. Although the form of fever in the cow is chiefly that of septic poisoning, the result of self-contamination by absorption of putrid materials, so largely found connected with animals at the period of parturition, there are yet recorded well-marked cases of the infective form, the result of inoculation by material brought to the genital organs, on which were wounds or abrasions, by the use in the act of parturiton of articles or in- struments previously employed on animals suffering from this fever, or which were contaminated with unwholesome animal Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants. 599 discharges. Some have even gone to the extent of charging the proximity of decomposing animal matter with the pro- duction of the fever in this animal. This mode of production, however,—inoculation through the agency of a poison-laden atmosphere—is generally regarded as a much rarer occurrence than the agency of auto-infection. While admitting, in the case of the cow, the frequency, or rather constancy, of the inducing agent of parturition fever as situated in the animal itself, in the ewe I am disposed to look more largely to factors operating from without. As the fever is here of a different type, so does it appear that the agents which produce it are different. In the more artificial and carefully tended breeds, which are the greatest sufferers, a great amount— probably too much—of manual interference is exercised by those in charge during the act of parturition. When we take into consideration that the ordinary attendants on a flock at the period of lambing have frequently to undertake the after-death exami- nation of animals which have succumbed from many diseased conditions, and that in the matter of cleanliness they are not the most scrupulous, it requires no great stretch of imagination to understand how septic material may be conveyed by the hands into the parturient passages of ewes which have been hitherto healthy. These attendants I have observed passing from the handling and disembowelling of carcasses in which inflammatory and putrefactive action, it may be of this very character of which we are now speaking, was conspicuous, having merely wiped their hands on a dirty cloth or a little grass or straw, to manipula- tory interference in the delivery of an apparently healthy animal. As confirmatory of this mode of propagation in several outbreaks of this fever, | have observed that all precautionary measures adopted failed to arrest the spread of the malady until a change of attendants had been adopted and rigidly carried out. In addition to this direct conveyance of contamination by the hands and clothes of infected attendants, who may have been in contact with similarly diseased animals, or with septic carcasses, or with various organic materials undergoing putrefactive changes, there seems a strong presumption that a like infection may originate from sources less appreciable. It seems probable that parturient fever of the septic infectious type may originate from decom- position, or change of various animal substances unconnected with such animals as are actually suffering from this disease. On this account there is danger in placing animals in parturition in situations where contact may be effected directly or indirectly with discharges and secretions from certain sores or wounds of living animals, or even with dead, separated, and putrefying animal tissues. VOL. XX.—S. 5S. 2k 600 Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants, To summarise as respects the reputed causes of “ parturient fever” in the cow and in the ewe, I am disposed to attribute the occurrence of the simple or more benign form, that which is most frequently seen in the cow, to the passage into the circula- tion of decomposing or putrid animal fluids which do not necessarily contain micro-organisms ; or, if such exist, not pos- sessing the power of indefinite production. .I hold that the general disturbance is brought about by the action of chemical changes in the fluids and solids of the body, rather than by micro-organic activity. Also that, other things considered, the severity of the fever is in direct ratio to the amount of the dis- turbing element received ; while in all instances there is a disposition in the living tissues to overcome the evil tendencies. of the received material. This form as a septic condition is at present known as “ septicemic poisoning.” In the other forms, the more serious disturbance occasionally seen in the cow, more frequently in the ewe, the condition appears to follow as the result of the entrance into the system of pathogenic bacteria, i.e. disease- producing organisms — these organisms probably not being special, but capable of self- augmentation, and in many instances tending to further local changes of a specific character. This form does not appear to depend for its virulence or severity upon the amount of virus imported, but upon its character or quality. It is recognised pathologically as “ septicaunie infection,” and is capable, through reception of the smallest amount of the infecting material, of propagation in other living animal bodies. Anatomical Characters.—In all instances of a fatal cha- racter, the local lesions may be broadly stated as specially located in the pelvic organs. When the contaminating material absorbed has been considerable, and the result has been rapidly fatal, preceded by much fever, in acute cases of “septic poisoning,” —local lesions may not be the most marked feature. The blood as a whole is physically altered, is darker in colour, coagulating imperfectly, with evidences of hyperemia or capillary hemor- rhage. The blood markings are chiefly found beneath the serous membranes of the pericardium, endocardium, and the pleura, while the hyperzmia is chiefly distributed in connection with the mucous membrane of the intestinal canal. When septic infection has existed, we have in addition evidences of a general infective condition of the different tissues and organs of the body. Putrefactive changes are early established, the different tissues are largely infiltrated with gases, and are of varying hues of purple and metallic green, soft and pulpy. When the lining membrane —endo-metritis—of the uterus is chiefly affected, the peritoneum is less involved. In many instances where the a Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants. 601 infective character of the process is well established, the vagina will exhibit variously disposed ecchymoses and patches of blood extravasation, with certain ill-conditioned sores scattered over the membrane extending to the labie, with occasionally croupous exudations; the whole being much swollen from infil- tration into the submucous tissue. Within the uterus itself there is usually a greater or less amount of dirty grey, or brown coloured grumous fluid, composed of effused blood, secretion from the membrane, broken up fcetal membranes, and various cell growths, all in a state of decomposition, and emitting an offensive smell. The viscus is never contracted as in a healthy condition. The walls are thickened, soft, heightened in colour, and largely infiltrated with the usual inflammatory products. The lining membrane is of itself thickened, and is of an uniform dark colour, with darker patches from blood clots and extravasa- tions ; these darker markings, and more advanced changes, are particularly noticeable in the vicinity and around the cotyledons, which of themselves seem deeply infiltrated, and of a greyish tint, from the greater amount of purulent material connected with them. Many of these latter appear as if undergoing sepa- ration from their uterine attachment, and when manipulated feel extremely friable, and liable to be detached. Beside these changes in the mucous membrane, it will be found that the submucous and connective and muscular struc- tures have undergone changes of a destructive character. These are swollen from inflammatory infiltration; the products of which are also in their turn undergoing putrefactive changes, this infiltration and these changes extending into the subserous or peritoneal coyering—wmetro-peritonitis. When the serous covering is much involved, we find fluid of varying character and quantity in the abdominal cavity. This fluid is rarely of an uniform character or consistence, usually coloured, having floating in it shreds of ill-formed, unhealthy-looking lymph. Occasionally this lymph may form adhesions extending from the uterine surface to some of the adjacent structures. While, in addition to such adhesions, the diseased process may have invaded contiguous textures and organs within the pelvic basin —para-metritis—amongst which putrefactive and other changes have taken place. This extension of the morbid process to the several structures in the pelvic basin is the usual feature of that terribly fatal form of parturition fever in the ewe which has such a close relation in many of its features to the parturient fever of the human female. The extension of the inflammatory and other morbid products, where such is observed, may in part be accounted for from the contiguity and similarity of structures or organs, in this way passing anteriorly to the caphraen and R 602 Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants. pleure ; but I imagine that the explanation of such extension is equally, if not more correctly, afforded by regarding it as owing to the state of general septic infection. In some instances in the sheep I have observed thrombosis, i.e. plugging of the pelvic veins, well-marked pneumonia, with plugging of pulmonary vessels and minute abscesses scattered throughout the pulmonary tissue, which are pathological conditions in all probability owing their origin to irritative changes connected with bacterial growth and dissemination. In many of the very rapidly fatal cases of par- turition fever resulting from a combination of septic poisoning and septic infection, we have no thrombosis of uterine or pelvic vessels, but very obvious changes in the physical characters cf the blood, already noticed as being features of the common form of septicemic poisoning appearing in cows. Symptoms.—The period which may intervene between the accomplishment of the parturient act and the accession of the attendant fever is somewhat varied. In the ewe this period is not so long delayed as in the cow, although even in the latter case a week may elapse before we can be satisfied of the existence of indications of illness ; this is particularly the case when the morbid state seems to result from the decomposition of retained placental membranes or other materials. From the accomplish- ment of the act of birth-giving, until the outset of the illness, the animal may, even to an acute observer, seem to be pro- gressing favourably. The earliest indications of change are rigors, staring coat, elevated internal temperature, irregular distribution of surface heat, suspension of milk secretion, with a flaccid condition of the udder, irregular appetite, and other visible signs of fever. More careful examination will reveal dis- turbance in connection with other activities and functions, and show that there exists a decided change in the relation of the animal’s situation and exchanges with the outer world. The pulse is increased in frequency, is small and wiry, the respira- tions are short and hurried, the secretions from the kidneys and the bowels are scanty, and the latter dry. In some animals, in which the uterus or the bowels seem much involved, we have exhibi- tions of pains, with febrile exacerbations and some restlessness. Except in the very mildest cases, the arrest of milk-secretion and impairment of appetite are always marked features which maintain their ascendency all through the disease. Should this condition be connected with injuries to the generative passages received during parturition, there will be much tumefaction of these parts, with sometimes a discharge of a slightly coloured serous fluid ; while if a manual examination of the passages is made, the elevation of internal temperature is very perceptible, and in rarer instances we may detect an Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants. 603 exudation of a crouprous character over certain of the abraded surfaces. It has been stated by some observers that, where metro- peritonitis exists, there is invariably an effusion of fluid into the peritoneal sac, and that this condition is diagnosticated by distension of the abdomen so obvious as not to escape detection. Now, although this condition is rarely absent, 1 am _ not satisfied, save in exceptional instances, that the accumulation of fluid is such as to force itself upon our attention. In the greater number, however, if there is not obvious distension, there is tenderness on pressure. Course, §c.—In the cow, the usual course of the fever of the septicemic infective type is short and fatal,—a few days, or not more than a week, being sufficient to carry the animal through all the stages of established fever and general blood- contamination, to a fatal termination. Other manifestations of the fever—the septicemic poisonous manifestations, where the truly infective character seems absent,—rarely reach the same height of febrile disturbance, the living tissues being able to resist the action of the absorbed material, or annul its virulent properties. These symptoms, after a few days of violent general disturbance, suffer ‘decline, and enter upon a course of steady convalescence. A few of the same class, after the subsidence of the more active and distressing symptoms, show so far a recovery, which is arrested at a certain point, and a condition of chronic disease of both uterus and vagina is esta- blished, evidenced by a persistent form of leucorrhea. In many of these cases of chronic catarrh of the genital passages follow- ing parturition fever, I have observed that retention of uterine membranes has been a prominent feature, and that these are, with an extra amount of variously constituted fluids, discharged at irregular intervals in irregular quantities. While, if no membranes have been retained by a partly contracted uterus during inflammatory action, imprisoned secretions may have a similar action, these only finding exit at uncertain intervals, and when their amount has distended the viscus, and forced a passage through the partially closed natural opening. In the ewe the fever, as previously stated, is almost invariably of a more severe and malignant type, a true septicemic infection, apparently capable of propagation mediately and immediately, and, when once established, seldom failing to pass on to a fatal termination. When declaring itself close upon the birth of the lamb, it is less likely to be complicated with other affections, and is seen in its purest and most severe form. Those cases which are somewhat delayed in their appearance are frequently mixed with inflammatory affections of the udder, and if not imme- 604 Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants. diately fatal, become so through complications. In addition to the ordinary symptoms of fever already spoken of, the ewe is found resting apart from others, no attention is paid to the lamb, for which she has no milk. When raised, and caused-to move, we find much listlessness, hanging of the head, the ears dropped, with a little frothy saliva collected around the angles of the mouth. The back is arched, and the limbs, particularly the hind ones, are moved with difficulty, this latter symptom being most marked when the fever is associated with inflam- mation of the udder. Very shortly following the appearance of these symptoms we may observe the discharge, with straining, of a coffee-coloured fluid from the vagina, the lips of which are coloured and swollen, this straining being attended with grinding of the teeth, and other evidences of abdominal pain. Severe pulmonary and cerebral disturbances exhibits themselves in Jaboured breathing and impairment of consciousness, or want of control over the organs of locomotion. When the udder is much affected, inflammatory action of an erysipelatous character extends along the abdominal walls. Should the animal not immediately succumb to the complicated disturbance, portions of the gland-structure and fibrous membranes may detach themselves by sloughing. A fatal termination is frequently preceded by irritability of the bowels, passing on to severe diarrheea. Rarely in the ewe have we other termination to this fever than a rapid recovery or death. When a favourable termination is being reached, the first indications of the subsidence of the diseased action are the decrease of the hitherto high temperature, and a return to a somewhat natural state of the bowels. The discharge from the genital passages, which, if existing, may previously have been of a serous character, mingled with a certain amount of changed blood elements, is now less watery, and shows purulent or muco-purulent characters, while the external parts, although swollen, are less tender on being handled. When the temperature steadily maintains its unnatural elevation, or seems rather disposed to rise, with an extension of the swelling of an cedematous character to the hinder parts contiguous to the pelvic opening, on the membranes of which, both external and internal, are to be observed marks of blood extravasation; and when prostration becomes more marked, and a haggard expres- sion is stamped on the countenance, with a discharge from the passages of a dirty, thin, ichorous, badly-smelling fluid, no appetite being present, and in some cases a certain amount of stupor develops, a fatal termination may be expected. Treatment.—This may be regarded as resolving itself into two sections. 1. The adoption of such measures with partu- ee Eee Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants. 605 rient animals as are likely to prevent the occurrence of either form of the fever, septic poisoning, or septic infection. 2. In the case of the actually suffering, by the employment of such agents and appliances, medicinal or otherwise, as seem best calculated to overcome the noxious material received, or to neutralise its effects. 1. With respect to the prevention of the fever in any of its manifestations.—If it be at all true that a chief factor in the induction of the contamination is the existence of wounds or abrasions on the uterine, vaginal, or vulvar membranes, it will be abundantly clear that the attention of all engaged in render- ing assistance in labour cases ought to be directed to prevent the occurrence of injuries to these parts. Should wounds or abrasions have been sustained during the act of parturition, as soon as this has been accomplished, and before disintegrative and putrefactive changes have been entered upon, we ought, by the application of such antiseptic and disinfecting agents as carbolic acid, salicylic acid, permanganate of potash, or chloride of zinc, to operate as powerfully as we may be able in the direction of preventing the absorption of hurtful agents. When certain of the existence of vaginal wounds or injuries in other portions of the parturient passages, the proper treatment is to wash out the passages with tepid water, followed by syring- ing them with 24 per cent. carbolic acid, or chloride of zinc solution, or double this strength of permanganate of potash solution ; after which to anoint the parts with carbolised oil, or, if much lacerated, to touch them with nitrate of silver or a strong solution of chloride of zinc. The carbolic acid solution is best prepared by mixing one part of pure acid with four or five of glycerine previous to the addition of the water. The syringing with the antiseptics should be carried out daily for some days, and the anointing with the oil should follow each washing. If objection be made to the syringing, the fluid secretions ought to be removed as thoroughly as possible with a sponge, and the actually torn or abraded parts anointed with carbolised oil. For these purposes a mixture of one part of acid to twenty of olive oil is sufficiently strong. No attendant on animals ought to give assistance in par- turition if he has lately been handling or been in contact with carcasses, particularly if the animals have succumbed from any putrefactive or septic disease; nor if he has been handling decomposing animal matter, even should he cleanse himself as thoroughly as he may be able. Nor should any instrument which has been employed in contact with like material be used in delivering healthy animals until it has been perfectly cleansed 606 Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants. and disinfected, and a sufficient time has elapsed since it has been so treated. Articles which cannot be thoroughly cleansed, such as cords or absorbent structures, must on no account be used, however much they may have been washed. With ewes, particular care ought always to be exercised that the individual who is actually affording assistance in lamb- ing should not be required to make any examinations of car- casses, or to handle those, particularly of sheep-which have died under doubtful conditions. In all cases where much manual. interference has been necessary to effect delivery, the shepherd will do well to thoroughly disinfect his hands and arms with the wash previously mentioned, before proceeding to give assist- ance to other animals. While with all animals, chiefly with such as are herded in flocks, we must be careful, should par- turition fever declare itself, that the diseased be removed from amongst the healthy as soon as we are satisfied of illness. In many instances it will be advisable to change the attendants, and to sprinkle, by means of a watering pot, the fleeces of the unaffected with the carbolic acid solution already mentioned, and remove them to a different and as yet uncontaminated situation, where both exposure and food-supply may be altered if desired. I am well aware of the extreme difficulty there is always encountered, not merely in convincing stock-owners and at- tendants of the necessity of such extreme precautions, but even in having these fully carried out. Still I am satisfied that without such precautions every other measure will prove abortive. Indeed, so tenacious of vitality does the septic principle or agent of inoculation seem, that situations and paddocks where some forms of parturition fever have appeared one year, may, unless special cleanliness and care have been exercised, again be visited with a similar outbreak when par- turient animals are placed there. When ewes are confined to stationary paddocks during the period of lambing, every care ought to be exercised in the removal and burial, or destruction, of all placental membranes and other animal matter capable of undergoing putrefactive changes. The difficulty of carrying out these precautions to the full has led in most large flocks to the separation of the animals during parturition into sections, with a regular system of change—often at some inconvenience as respects the situation where the ewes shall be placed at the time of lambing—and the selection of temporary paddocks in the open field, and away from the common homestead. I feel tolerably certain that in all cases of extensively dis- tributed and virulent outbreaks of this fever amongst ewes, it is —E—— Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants. 607 the non-recognition of its truly septic infectious character, its capability of origin both from auto-infection and from extrinsic agents connected with putrefactive changes in animal matter, that so much difficulty is ordinarily encountered in combating its ravages. So long as such influences as purely meteorological or dietetic conditions are chiefly regarded as the inducing agencies, so long shall we wander aimlessly in our efforts to prevent its occurrence, or fail in attempts to arrest its progress when fairly established. 2. Management of the actually Diseased. — Parturient fever, although occasionally assuming a lingering form, is usually a condition of much activity and virulence, while in no case can we approximately determine which cases shall be delayed in progress. Any treatment, therefore, which may be determined upon requires to be carried out energetically. As the pro- babilities are great that the entrance of deleterious matter has occurred through wounds of the parturient passages, we ought at once to direct our attention to the condition of these, in order to control or minimise, as far as we are able, the amount of poisonous material passed in this way into the system. We know that a moderate amount of putrid and unwholesome matter “may, by the inherent strength of the system, be neutralised, or eliminated from the body, and the damaging effects of its in- troduction overcome; but if regular accessions of such matter are kept steadily passing into the blood, the vital energy and power of neutralisation are certain to be destroyed, and septicemic poisoning to ensue. That the steady supply of poisonous material and its entrance © into the circulation are always favoured by the local tissue- changes and putrefaction which take place in connection with these lesions, seems highly probable; while from experimenta- tion we are led to believe that the local and general use of certain agents delays or arrests the progress of these tissue- changes, as well as retards the absorption of puriform matters. If such antiseptic agents as have already been mentioned have not been employed as preventives, their use as local curative agents is now indicated. These may be employed somewhat as already indicated, both as materials for vagino-uterine injections, and in proportions rather larger as ointments or liniments. Besides the local use of these agents, I have in several instances believed that good has resulted from their employment inter- nally, and alternated with sulphite or hypo-sulphite of soda. Of these antiseptics the best for internal use are carbolic or salicylic acid, The former may be employed in doses of from thirty minims to one drachm, in water and glycerine, the latter of from 608 Some Observations on Parturition Fever in Ruminants. half a drachm to two drachms in solution of acetate of ammonia, according to the size or variety of the animal, every four or six hours. Should the bowels seem disposed to be confined, as they sometimes are in the cow, it will be needful to administer some laxative. The soda salts will have this tendency, and, with this end in view, their quantity may be increased, par- ticularly if the animal continues to survive for some days, and does not utterly refuse to take food. Should strength give indications of failing, support ought to be afforded through means of nutritious liquid food, as good gruel, beef-tea, or milk combined with stimulants. The application of cold water to the surface of the body, with the view of reducing the elevated temperature, I have tried rather extensively with sheep, but have not satisfied myself that its employment is deserving of general adoption. Cer- tainly in some individual cases good appeared to result from its use, but not to a greater extent than with some other modes of treatment. When the general temperature continues high, and other features of pyrexia are marked, full doses of sali- cylic acid in solution, of acetate of ammonia, or ordinary saline febrifuges, with a moderate amount of some alcoholic stimulant, are well deserving of a fair trial. In such cases, during the very early stages of the fever, the careful use of aconite will often prove of advantage ; its employment is, however, chiefly to be advocated in the first stage, while its continuance is never un- attended with danger from its influence in depressing the action of the heart beyond the power of establishing reaction. In the ewe, when diarrhoea is associated with exhaustion and straining, I have obtained good results by combining the alcoholic stimu- lants with tincture of opium. The quantity of stimulants with opium which may be given to ewes in this condition is won- derful, from ten to twenty ounces of whisky or brandy, with one-third of the amount of laudanum, may be received, not only with impunity, but with obvious benefit, when distributed over a period of twenty-four hours. The latter medicine is also valuable for dropping into the vagina and uterus after these have been syringed with disinfectants, or even along with them. In the cow, when abdominal pain is a prominent feature, advantage may be taken of the soothing influence of hot water, employed by means of woollen rugs wrapped around the body, followed by the use of such stimulating and revulsive agents as mustard and turpentine. In both animals, should the fever not destroy during its early stages, and diarrhoea not exist as a troublesome symptom, the cautious employment of saline laxatives, with a liberal use of treacle, is to be recommended as likely to benefit by the removal of waste and dangerous materials Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury. 609 which otherwise would be retained within the system. Exces- sive or indiscriminate purgation is, however, to be scrupulously avoided ; while, for all cases receiving treatment, shelter, with clean and comfortable location, must be provided. These, or any other remedial measures which may be adopted, are more likely with the cow to be attended with bene- ficial results, from the greater frequency in her of that form of the fever—septicemic poisoning—and its greater susceptibility to being successfully treated. In the ewe the amount of success, if not so great, is always sufficient to compensate for the trouble. Amongst these latter animals our chief dependence must always be upon endeavours directed by common sense and the teachings of experience and experiment, with the view of pre- venting the occurrence of the fatal septicemic infection, or of restricting its ravages should such appear. XX.—Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury. By Jasez Turner, of Horsington, Horncastle, SENIOR STEWARD. FOLLOWING “antient custom,” it has become the duty of the Senior Stewards to submit a short Report of the proceedings in their respective departments, in addition, or as a sort of preface, to the more elaborate statement of the Official Reporters. As the history of the Show of live-stock for the year is in the hands of one who may fairly be termed “an expert” in all sorts and © conditions of cattle, the few remarks I shall make must apply to the general character of the Exhibition, and I willingly leave detail to the abler pen of Mr. Housman. The place selected for the Show closely adjoins what was so well designated by the President on his inauguration as “the ancient and picturesque town of Shrewsbury,” where the Country Meeting of the Society was held in the year 1845, when the gentleman who this year so worthily filled the Presidential Chair was one of those who superintended the arrangements. He must have noted a great change from the Show of that period to the magnitude of the present Exhibition. The Showground, most conveniently situate on the racecourse, was not remarkable for rural beauty, but the surroundings were of an eminently picturesque character, the grand Shropshire hills forming an imposing background on all sides. It must be mentioned with gratification, that the arrangements of the Local Committee, and of their indefatigable Secretaries, Mr. Peele and Mr. 610 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury. - Bowen-Jones, were of such a nature as to give the amplest satisfaction to the officials and exhibitors, everything being done which was “in the bond,” and in some instances the require- ments of the Society being exceeded. The Railway Company also managed the transit of implements and stock to and from the Showyard in a manner which left nothing to be desired. The Implement Yard Show, as usual, was opened on Saturday. It appeared somewhat crowded with exhibits, the number of feet occupied being nearly equal to that taken up at York. Many visitors took advantage of the comparative quiet of the day to study the continual advance and improvement in agricultural machinery. For some years it has been usual to hold Divine Service on the Showyard Sunday in the Society’s tent, for the benefit of shepherds, and other attendants on live-stock. This laudable custom was fully carried out, service being conducted by the Vicar of the parish; and an impressive and eloquent sermon preached by the Bishop of the diocese was attentively listened to by a full congregation, which included several ladies, the President, and many Members of Council and officials. Precisely at nine o’clock on Monday morning, the Steward of General Arrangements introduced the several sets of Judges to their respective Stewards, and dismissed them to their labours. The weather, although somewhat threatening, continued fair, and the distribution and publication of the awards was soon in full swing, the stand being surrounded by members of what might well be called “the press,” eager for early information as to the different prizes. On Tuesday, and during the week, the town presented a very festive appearance, the narrow and fre- quently hilly streets, the quaint old gables and generally highly decorated style of architecture, lending themselves admirably to the kinds of ornamentation adopted; and it may be stated without doubt that those who were privileged to view the torch- light procession of boats on the Severn, the play of different- coloured lights on the splendid lime-trees in the “ Quarry,” and the general effect of the illuminations in the town on the evenings of Tuesday and Wednesday, witnessed scenes of such a character as cannot be surpassed by any other town in England. The weather continued propitious during the whole of the Show, occasional showers cooling the ground, and rendering loco- motion more pleasant and less fatiguing. The Mayor of Shrews- bury entertained the President and Council on Tuesday evening, when the representatives of many time-honoured names of “proud Salopia” were present at the banquet in the spacious Music Hall. With regard to the proceedings in the Showground, it must Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury. 611 suffice to state that considerable interest was evinced in the results of the Farm Prize Competition, and much gratification expressed when the awards became known, The unusual number of 20 entries in the two first classes seems to indicate that the wave of agricultural depression has not been so severely felt in the West of England as in East Anglia and the Midlands. As the Report on this Competition is from the experienced hand of Professor Coleman, a very interesting record may be looked for. Of the show of Live-stock it may be generally stated that thoroughbred and nag horses were weak in number and, with few exceptions, in quality. In stallions, Lord Bradford’s “ Chip- pendale” was far ahead of his competitors, and received the first prize, although doubts were expressed as to the benefit of giving the prizes of the Society to animals which, by reason of the high covering fee demanded, are not likely to be used by tenant-farmers ; and it seems desirable that some arrangement should be made by which the services of a prize-taking stallion should be placed at the disposal of a certain number of members at a price not altogether prohibitory. I venture to suggest that in the Classes for Mares and Foals much difficulty would be avoided by giving a prize to the “ best foal in the Class,” leaving _the mare to stand upon her own merits. In the Hackney Classes, Mr. John Robinson was successful with “Lady Cre- morne,” “ Princess,” and “ Lady Shrewsbury,” these animals being fine examples of natural advantages and superior training. In the Cart-horse Classes some noble specimens were shown, notably Lord Ellesmere’s “ Esquire,” “ Bismarck,” and “ King Charming,” the latter taking the champion prize in the three Classes of 53 entries. Nothing specially noticeable appeared in the Classes for Shorthorn Bulls, which did not appear to be equal to those seen at former Shows. The champion of last year, ‘Self-Esteem 2nd,” took first in his Class, but has not improved in masculine character in the interim. The Female Classes, although not great in number of entries, were of much better quality than the Bulls. The “family groups” were interesting, showing the impress of the sire in various instances. The Herefords mustered grandly, and were evidently “ at home,” no less than 144 of these favourites of the West being shown, many very superior in style, character, and weight. Devons, Sussex, and other breeds of cattle were represented about as usual. One good Longhorn appeared, and to those who are fond of searching for hidden beauty, the other speci- mens shown presented fine fields for investigation. It must be remarked that no less than 100/. was offered in prize money for 612 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stoch at Shrewsbury. this breed, which had only 14 entries. The show of Channe? Islanders was as usual very considerable, and their parade presented an agreeable feature in the programme for each day. In the Classes for Long-woolled Sheep entries were about equal to former years, and their quality variable. Cotswolds made a smaller show than usual, the East Anglian flocks being un- represented. Lincolns had some good rams, and four pens of excellent shearling ewes. In the Short-woolled Classes the Oxfordshire Downs, shown by Mr. Treadwell, attracted much attention, being fine level sheep. It must now be recorded that the great feature of the Shrews- bury Meeting, in which it stands pre-eminently forth beyond any previous exhibition, was that of ‘‘ Shropshire” sheep, no less than 853 head of this breed were entered, and not many of the 246 entries were absent. This number is unprecedented, and Shropshire agriculturists must be congratulated on having so well sustained the character claimed for their particular variety. The great Class of the Show, that for Shearling Rams, had 100 entries, and the difficulties of the Judges may be well imagined. It is, however, satisfactory to note that in most instances the decisions in these remarkable classes were endorsed by such of the public as are practically acquainted with the points necessary to constitute a perfect Shropshire. It was very generally re- marked that the five shearling rams belonging to Lord Chesham, which took the first prize in their class, was the most valuable pen of sheep ever exhibited. The Southdowns shown seemed to the superficial observer of a somewhat larger type than usually appear at the Royal. Of the Mountain Sheep it must be noted that the Clun Forest variety were objected to as not being mountaineers, but the Stewards did not see their way to disqualify them. Of the show of Pigs it might be stated, as is said to have been remarked by a gentleman recapitulating the woes of his afflicted country, that “it swarmed with absentees,” a considerable pro- portion of the pens being empty. There was a fair entry of Berkshires, and in the Small Whites the entries by Lord Moreton were noticeable for fine forms and level feeding. Mr. Mander Allender sent his Tamworth ‘St. Lubbock,” of which it was remarked that he had slightly improved in everything but temper. As to the other exhibitions in the Showground, the opinion was freely expressed that the competition in Butter and Cheese should receive more encouragement and development by the Society ; and although there appear to be difficulties, especially with regard to butter, yet it is possible that they may be sur- mounted, and it is certain that so important a branch of agri- Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 613: culture as the preparation of high-class dairy products should not lose the fostering hand of the Society. The Working Dairy attracted many visitors, and the lectures given and illustrated daily were very successful, but an acci- dent to one of the attendants caused the officials much anxiety. It is, however, satisfactory to know that the injuries sustained by the unfortunate girl are not of so serious a nature as was at first anticipated. The number of visitors to the Showground was very con- siderable, especially on Thursday, when nearly 50,000 passed the turnstiles. The view of this immense concourse when seen from the yantage-ground of the Grand Stand after the parade of horses, was one not easily to be forgotten by any one who happened to have lingered to give a few minutes to its con- sideration; and when passing into the crowd the words of sentences in an unknown tongue were occasionally heard, proof was given that natives of the neighbouring Principality had eluded the vigilance of the sentries on the tower in the main street, and had come into England for the day. Having thus cursorily glanced at the different features of the Show of 1884, which must be considered as having proved very successful, it only remains for me before passing into “the silent land” of the Society to say good-bye to those with whom I have been associated in the past three years, having, like my predecessor, reached the end of my course sooner than would have been the case under ordinary circumstances. To those gentlemen, my colleagues in the different departments, I beg to tender my best thanks for the kindness and consideration I have received during my tenure of office, the remembrance of which will constitute one of my most pleasing recollections. I also desire gratefully to acknowledge the unvarying courtesy of the many officials of the Society, and specially would I recognise the valuable help of the Assistant-Stewards, Messrs. Tindall and Beck, to whose accurate knowledge of detail and untiring exertions much of the order and regularity which distinguished the different parades is to be attributed. XXI.—Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. By Witi1am Hovsman, Cantsfield, Kirkby Lonsdale. By comparison of the entries in the Live-stock Classes for the Show at Shrewsbury in 1845, and the numbers of animals repre- sented by them, with the corresponding entries and numbers in the Catalogue of the animals entered for exhibition at the same place in 1884, we shall get at a glance a fair notion of the pro- 614 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. gress of the Society, and of live-stock breeding under its en- couragement, around the centre revisited this summer, after a lapse of thirty-nine years. Within that time several other meet- ings have been held in various parts of the area which, indicated by the letter “ F” in the Society’s division of England and Wales into seven districts, comprises Gloucestershire, Herefordshire, Monmouthshire, Shropshire, Staffordshire, Warwickshire, Wor- cestershire, and South Wales. In 1853, the Show was held at Gloucester ; 1859, Warwick ; 1863, Worcester ; 1871, Wolver- hampton; 1872, Cardiff; 1876, Birmingham ; and in 1878 at Bristol, a city which, from its connection with the counties of Gloucester and Somerset, touches two of the seven districts. As this division, however, was controlled by geographical considera- tions, without reference to the distribution of the different breeds of live-stock (which varies as time moves on), it often happens that Shows held in one and the same district are strikingly unlike each other in the features of the department now engaging our attention, For example, comparing the Birmingham Show in 1876 with this year’s exhibition, we notice that the Welsh Cattle, a prominent feature of the Shrewsbury Show, had no classes at Birmingham ; while the Longhorns, at Birmingham remarkable for the strength and merit of the classes, made an indifferent display so far from their homes as they had to come to Shrews- bury. It would be useless, therefore, to compare the Show at Shrewsbury this year with Shows held at other towns in the same district, unless due allowance were made for all the local influences, not easily calculable, which affect the entries; but in the following comparison of the entries of 1845 and 1884, we have exactly the same centre, and the changes brought into notice must be regarded (with due allowance for increased facilities of transit) as the result of nearly forty years of work, the work of the National and other Agricultural Associations, and the work of private individuals, taught and stimulated by those Associations :— 1845. 1884. — wi Entries, | Numberot | entries, | MOnne TEIGYBCHU Se Wok ie 5 Us. fife A un _|| 36 4] 402 ~» son Canis’ GP tere ee ae 173 566 673 ieee Sem: Spelt Ce 270 486 1316 Sot nate tae re 42 50 210 280 yihittrce «tl oeBE 534 1664 2722 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884, 615 The difference between the number of entries and the number of animals of course arises from such entries as represent, say, mares and foals, pairs, or larger numbers of cattle, and pens of sheep and pigs. In these figures the total number of entries in each class is taken without any deduction for the absent animals, whose entries appear in the printed Catalogue, or (as in a very few instances), having been cancelled, are indicated only by breaks in the continuity of numbering. The Catalogue of 1845 is headed by Shorthorns, numbering 69 entries. Herefords follow, with 72 entries; then Devons, with 11; Cattle of Any Breed, 11; and Extra Stock, 10. Horses stand next in order: Agricultural, 28 entries; Thorough- bred Stallions, 4; Extra Stock, 4. Sheep: Leicesters, 75; Southdowns, 63; Longwools, not Leicesters, 23; Mountain Breeds, 14; Extra Stock, 11. Pigs, no distinct breed specified, are classed as Large and Small, and number altogether 42 entries. The Catalogue of 1884, beginning with the Horse Classes, according to custom since 1867, when, in the absence of Cattle Classes, on account of the rinderpest, horses took the first place at Bury St. Edmunds, contains 155 entries of Shire and Agricul- tural, 54 of Clydesdale, 26 of Suffolk Horses, 85 of Thorough- bred Sires and Hunters, and 82 of Hackneys and Roadsters, including Stallions and the Pony Classes. Cattle were sub- divided thus: Shorthorn, 108; Hereford, 144; Devon, 49; Sussex, 41; Longhorn, 14; Welsh, 60; Red Polled, 44; _ Jersey, 90; and Dairy Cattle, 16. Sheep: Leicester, 29 ; Cots- wold, 18; Lincoln, 20 ; Oxfordshire Down, 41 ; Shropshire, 247 ; Southdown, 60; Hampshire Down, 21; Mountain, 40. Other Distinct Shortwool, 10. Pigs: Large White, 32; Middle White, 29; Small White, 47; Small Black, 17; Berk- shire, 69. Any Other Distinct Breed, 16. The classification accordingly is enlarged by the addition of Clydesdale and Suffolk horses, Hunters, Hackneys, Roadsters, and Ponies; Sussex, Longhorn, Welsh, Red Polled, and Jersey Cattle; besides a Class for Dairy Cattle without restriction as regards breed ; Cotswold, Lincoln, Oxfordshire, Shropshire, and Hampshire sheep, with a class open to Shortwool sheep of breeds not specified ; and by a more systematic division of the classes of Pigs, the separation of the Black from the White varieties, and of the Berkshire from all other breeds, distinct or indistinct. The arrangements of the Showyard must not be overlooked, as the effective display of the live-stock depends so much upon them. It is the fashion in critical Reports to find fault, and even in its own ‘Journal’ the Society has permitted very VOL. XX.—S. 8. 258 616 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. free comments upon its doings. Possibly from this fact, and certainly from the readiness of its Committees and officers to take notice of every suggestion likely to be of service, the ex- cellence of the arrangements in a great measure proceeds. There is no hurrying to and fro, no shouting, no confusion, but the organization of management works like a perfect machine, or a military corps in the highest discipline. The marshalling of the classes, for show or parade, is conducted with exemplary order, quietness, and despatch. HORSES. The Council of the Royal Agricultural Society of England, ever ready to attend to reasonable suggestions, and to carry those suggestions, if practicable, into effect, must find consider- able difficulty in dealing with the classes of heavy horses. Until recently, Suffolk horses and Clydesdales were recognised as of distinct breed, and all the rest for cart or dray were lumped together as “ Agricultural.” This latter section, which in the Show catalogues had precedence, was felt to be too compre- hensive ; the influence of the associated breeders of “ Shire” horses became powerful, and the name of “ Shire,” recognised as genuine coinage, was received into the currency of the lan- guage. The Society first adopted it last year at York, adding to the Shire, Clydesdale, and Suffolk Classes, classes for such animals as were not qualified to compete under any one of these names. Suggestions that the Society will be asked to reconsider this classification were freely circulated at Shrewsbury. Some objection to the additional Agricultural Classes as unnecessary was met by a counter-objection to the Shire Classes as still too wide, admitting too many types and sizes. ‘This latter is answered by reference to the conditions of entry, that the animal must be entered, or certified as qualified for entry, in the Shire Horse Stud-book. If for purposes of exhibition a fairer de- finition of a Shire horse can be suggested, those who know it would do well to bring it forward. The Society can hardly be asked to split a recognised breed ; and with regard to type, the awards of the Judges year after year should sufficiently indicate and establish this. The other objection against the Agricultural Classes is embodied in a recommendation in the Report of the Judges. How far this recommendation accords with the spirit of the Society’s customary practice is at present an open question. ‘The somewhat strict conditions which seem necessary in order to weed out of the classes of distinct breeds all false specimens, may sometimes exclude merit which the Society would wish to recognise, So long as eligibility for a Stud-book Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 617 is made the test of fitness for a class, and until that Stud-book has gathered into its records all that is worthy of the Society’s notice, the policy of exclusion must be at least of doubtful ex- pediency, Three young Stud-books can scarcely rule the Royal Agricultural Society’s action. Some curious changes from group to group have certainly occurred within the last few years. One year an animal wins as * Agricultural,” not qualified to compete in the Shire, Clydes- dale, or Suffolk Classes, and is found the next year winning in the Shire Class. A mare and her daughter are at one and the same Show honourably mentioned by the Judges, the former as * Agricultural,” the latter as Clydesdale ; the same mare herself afterwards appears as a Clydesdale, and her offspring are most highly distinguished winners in the Clydesdale Classes. These facts arise out of the very reasonable condition, recently in force, that “‘ horses entered as Clydesdales must be certified to have a recognised Clydesdale sire, and sire of dam” (now altered to eligi- bility for the Stud-book), and the failure of the owner to establish the identity of the dam’s sire, in the case of his mare, while her daughter’s pedigree conformed to the condition regarding the admission of animals as Clydesdales. Until the Stud-books have been many years established, there must be great numbers of animals of distinct but unrecorded breeding worthy to compete for the Society’s prizes, but of course not able to pass the Stud-book test, and for these an open class seems desirable. Improvements in the classification of light horses were also much discussed ; but as the Judges of Hunters, and the Judges of the Hackney and Roadster Classes, in their respective Reports, have made their own suggestions, intended to meet the prin- cipal objections to the present classification, these objections need not be further noticed here. The order in which the breeds are grouped in the appor- tionment of judicial offices is observed in the following notice of the several departments. SHIRE AND AGRICULTURAL. As regards encouragement to farmers to breed improved horses of this stamp, the visit of the Society to the Shrewsbury district could scarcely have been more opportune. Within the last few years the importance of the subject has been fully realised in the district, and no fewer than four associations have been formed,—one at Shrewsbury, another at Ellesmere, a third at Ludlow, and one over the borders of the county of Mont- gomery,—with the object of procuring high-class cart or agricul- 28 2 618 Report onthe Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. tural stallions. Most of these associations have been working three or four years, and a marked improvement in the young stock of the district is the result.* An opportunity of studying the best types of draught horses was therefore specially desirable at this period, and such an opportunity the Show at Shrews- bury, a good, if not in any way a remarkably grand Show, abundantly afforded. The different classes of Shire Stallions contained altogether 53 entries; those of Mares and Foals, 7; and of Fillies, 26; making 86 entries of Shire Horses exclusively: Agricultural Stallions not qualified to compete in the Shire Classes numbered 17 ; Mares and Foals, 5; and Fillies, 3 entries: and four classes were open to Shire and Agricultural alike, the condition being that the animals entered were not qualified to compete in the Clydesdale or Suffolk Classes. In these four classes were 9 entries of fillies and 22 of colts, 3 of pairs, mares or geldings, and 10 of single geldings, making a total of 155 entries in the Shire and Agricultural Classes. The first Class of Stallions, 12 entries, three absent, comprised the winner of first honours at Reading and York, with the championship at the latter Show, and the horses also which respectively had the second prize and the reserved number at York. The York second was here first, the Earl of Elles- mere’s bright bay “ Esquire,” who was accounted not only best in his class, but second-best of all in the three Classes of Stallions, and had the reserved number for the Champion Prize, won by the same exhibitor’s two-year-old stallion, so that the Worsley stud doubly secured the honour ; and if ‘‘ Esquire,” with his high bloom of condition and grand substance, had been as good in his fore-legs as elsewhere, he might have defeated his younger rival in the contest for the Shire Horse Society’s prize. Some critics thought he ought to have taken it. Scarcely, The Judges, surely, were right! Mr. Crawshaw’s iron-grey «‘Cheadle Jumbo,” a well-known winner, came second; if he have not quite the high polish of “ Esquire,” he has, neverthe- less, immense substance and power. The Cannock Company’s “Earl of Chester” made a fairly good third; and Mr. Shep- herd’s brown, inclining to bay, “ Commodore,” a short-backed horse (from the great arch over shoulder and neck rising so far back), with a profusion of mane and leg “feather,” had the reserved number. * A veterinary authority, well acquainted with the powerful railway-horses and the dray and van-horses in the brewing and other industries of the Midland Counties, recently informed me that horses bred in Shropshire and Montgomery- shire improve and grow with work when put on good hard keep; whilst those bred in the Fen Counties lose flesh when put to work, and require a long time before they become “seasoned.” —W. H. Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 619 If a wide-awake outlook, a bright eye, life and vigour in every movement, and the evidences of something like high spirit accompanying those of mere strength for a dead pull are desirable in a draught horse, the Cannock Company’s “ Nabob” has much to specially recommend him besides his true form, his well-set fore-legs, and his wealth of muscle. Sprightliness is not the term to apply to a horse of ponderous build, yet in contrast with the more stolid-looking horses of his own kind, “ Nabob” had something not far short of it. He was well placed at the head of a class in which the Worsley grey, “‘ Bismarck,” third at York, advanced to the second place, and Mr. Beart’s ‘‘ England’s Boast,” a distinguished winner else- where, was third. Mr. Cheers’ (the reserve), of the old English cart-horse black colour, has a good body, upon legs and feet that look likely to prove serviceable. Quite in the rear were one or two other noted winners; so the class of 12 entries, with only one absent, may be accounted a creditable one. Class 3, Two-year-old Stallions, 29 entries, and 21 animals led into the ring, had four entries from Worsley, but two of these were in the list of absent. The two exhibited, splendid bays by “Royal Albert,” were evidently somewhere about the head of the class, and were eventually first and champion and third, separated by Mr. H. Browne’s “ The Alderman,” a brightish ‘brown, of great growth, and more advanced development than “The Beau,” Lord Ellesmere’s third winner; while “ King Charming,” the first winner, took his place by unquestionable right. The Judges distributed their commendations liberally, but not with greater liberality than the merits of the class justified, and in their selections for favourable notice they evi- dently inclined rather to sterling merit, and the promise of | future merit which the practised eye can see, than to mere good looks. Indeed, in the proper exercise of their discretion they passed over one or two animals which might have been noticed without bringing discredit upon their judgment, and so avoided the evil of lessening the value of “ barren honours ”—praises without substantial rewards—which, coming from Judges of the Royal Agricultural Society of England, should bear more weight than sometimes exhibitors allow to them. Those Agricultural Classes which were open also to recog- nised Shire-bred animals were, on the whole, of considerable strength in the numbers and merits of the animals shown. Those from which Shire animals eligible for the Stud-book were excluded, were comparatively weak, and, on the ground of the paucity of entries, the Judges recommend their discon- tinuance. They did, however, contain a few animals of high merit, and as the same classes were last year, at York, fairly 620 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. strong and exceedingly good, and were included by the Judges in a general commendation of those and the Shire Classes together, as classes which “must always form an important feature in the Annual Show,” it is questionable how far one. indifferent exhibition, and that in a district in which four much-needed societies for the improvement of agricultural horses are yet in their infancy, is good reason for the abolition of the classes. The Class of older Agricultural Stallions cer- tainly was weak; but the corresponding Class of Suffolks, which no one proposes to abolish, had not one animal in the Showyard. Messrs. E. and A. Stanford’s useful brown horse, “‘ Beaconsfield,” stands sole representative of this class of Agricultural horses on the prize-list. A Montgomeryshire breeder came boldly into the strife with a three-year-old in the next class, but was beaten by three strangers, from Derby- shire, Notts, and Berks; while in. the Two-year-old Class, Montgomery was actually foremost, with ‘‘ Bangham,” a horse bred by Mr. Henry Roberts in the same county, and exhibited by Mr. John Lewis. So much for the results. of local effort. One of the three excellent mares so highly praised by the York Judges, Mr. Charlton’s “ Maggie Moir,” took the second place at Shrewsbury, as at York, in the class of Agricultural Mares and Foals, and the Shrewsbury Judges placed above her the still better ‘ Deborah Debbitch,” exhibited by the Marquis of Downshire. The only other animals exhibited against these were both highly commended by the Judges (the fifth entry not appearing in the ring), so the class, as far as it went, was not very bad. The Agricultural or Shire Colt, and the Shire Filly Classes were excellent ; the Agricultural Fillies formed two weak classes; and the Agricultural or Shire Class of Yearling Fillies was good. In this, one of the stock of “Spark,” from Elsenham Hall, was first, the Worsley entries were second and reserve. The Hon. E. K. W. Coke’s York second winner, *‘ Czarina,” was first in the Three-year-old Shire Filly Class, the same exhibitor’s “Comfort” winning second; and in the Two-year-old Class the competition seemed close between the Earl of Ellesmere’s “ Lily,” by “ William the Conqueror,” from the noted “ Derby Beauty,” and Mr. Gilbey’s beautiful ‘* Cosey,” by “Champion of England.” Mr. Gilbey’s ‘“ Crowland Chief” headed a good class of last year’s colts, upon which the Judges make some noteworthy remarks, showing their clear appre- ciation of the Society’s objects, and of their own duties. Nothing can more surely ruin a breed than the systematic over- forcing of its young stock, and if Judges would more generally discountenance this bane of our improved breeds, they would do their country good service. ' Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 621 Judges’ Report on Shire and Agricultural Horses. Cuass 1—Shire Stallion foaled in 1877, 1878, 1879, or 1880—had twelve entries. We awarded first prize to No. 9 (and also placed him reserve for the Champion prize of 25/., offered by the Shire Horse Society for the best Shire Stallion in Classes 1, 2, and 3), a massive animal, on short legs, well covered with silky hair. Second to No. 11, a grey of great substance; third to No. 10; reserve number to No. 12. Cuass 2. Shire Stallion foaled in the year 1881.—No. 18, a heavy chestnut of the true Shire horse type, was placed first; No. 17, a grey, made a meritorious second; third, No. 19; had this colt possessed bone of better quality he might have been placed higher in the prize list; reserve number to No. 22. Cuass 3—Shire Stallion foaled in 1882—had an entry of twenty-nine, and was decidedly the best class.of Stallions, a matter of congratulation to see improvement in the younger class of animals. No. 45, a bay with good legs, feet, and pasterns, full of quality, a grand mover, was an easy first, and also took the Champion prize before referred to; undoubtedly this is one of the best colts seen of late years. Second prize went to No. 28, a grand well- grown colt, who was unfortunate in having to compete with such an extra- ordinary animal as the first-prize Stallion; third, No. 46, wants time, but promises to develop into a grand horse; reserve, No. 53; highly commended, Nos. 42, 38, 32 and 37; commended, Nos. 47, 31 and 27. Cuass 10. Agricultural Stallion, not qualified to compete in any of the preceding Classes, foaled in 1877, 1878, 1879, or 1880.—Five were entered, but only three put in an appearance, two of which could not pass the veterinary examination. The first prize went to No. 97. The paucity of entries, and the inferior character of the animals shown in the Agricultural Classes, compel us to unanimously advise the omission of these classes from the future prize lists of the Royal Agricultural Society. Cuass 11. Agricultural Stallion foaled in 1881.—First, No. 102, a useful heavy colt; second, No, 101; reserve, No. 99. Cuass 12. Agricultural Stallion foaled in 1882.—First, No. 104; second, No. 107; third, No. 110. Crass 13. Agricultural or Shire Colt foaled in 1883, not qualified to compete as Clydesdale or Suffolk.—Some of the best colts in this class showed such evident signs of over-feeding, or want of exercise, that we were reluctantly compelled to pass them over. First to No, 111, a useful good moving colt ; second, No, 121,a stylish bay ; reserve, No, 119—had this colt possessed better pasterns he would have been placed before either of the others ; highly com- mended, No. 114; commended, Nos. 129 and 131. Cuass 17. Shire Mare and Foal—The entries were few, but the mares as a class were grand animals, The first prize went to No. 168, a long, low wide mare of good style and character, with a good foal by her side; second to No. 167; third to No. 166; reserve to No. 165; the latter was a good mare, but the foal was crippled on the hind-legs. Cuass 20. Agricultural Mare and Foal.—First, No. 187; second, No. 189; reserve, No. 188; highly commended, No. 190. Ciass 24—Shire Fillies foaled in 1881—contained some very superior three-year-olds. No. 217, one of the weightiest and best mares of her age, was placed first; the second prize was awarded to No, 216, a stylish filly, with good legs and pasterns; reserve, No. 213; highly commended, No. 215; commended, No. 218. Ciass 25. Shire Filly foaled in 1882.—Amongst the sixteen entries in this class we found some most promising fillies, the first going to No. 233, a well-grown filly of great substance; second, No. 220, was a beautiful filly of first-rate quality, but had not the same size as the first-prize animal; 622 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884." reserve, No. 227, to which we recommended a third prize should be given. It seems somewhat strange that in the Classes for Sheep and Pigs, if there are six exhibitors in any class a third prize can be claimed, yet in the Classes for Horses no third prize can be awarded. We highly commended Nos, 228, 222, 226, and 235. Cuass 30. Agricultural Filly foaled in 1881.—First, No. 260. Cuass 81. Agricultural Filly foaled in 1882.—First, No. 262. Cuiass 32 was exceeding good. We selected No. 264 for first prize, 2 lengthy filly with capital fore-legs, which she can move with activity; second, No. 267, a black of great promise. If she goes on well, a grand future is in store for her. Reserve, No. 268; highly commended, No. 265. The Pairs of Mares or Geldings in Class 33, and Agricultural Geldings in Classes 34, 35, and 36, require no comment in our Report. P. G. HucHeEs. Wm. Tuos. Lams. FREDERIC STREET, CLYDESDALES. The six classes of Clydesdales made a good show of 54 entries, 13 of these representing two animals each (mare and foal), so that the total number of animals entered was 67 ; but the absence of 7 single animals, and 2 mares with their foals, reduced the number to 45 entries, or 56 animals actually exhibited. The number of entries was within two of the number at York, where the show of Clydesdales was by far the largest that the Society has seen since the Meeting was held at the Border city of Carlisle in 1880. On that occasion the total number of entries in the usual classes was exactly the same as last year at York ; but at Carlisle, on account of nearness to the home of the breed, an extra class for One-year-old Fillies was added to the five classes, and increased the number by 13 entries. Putting aside the number thus brought together, under exceptional advantages, the Shrewsbury figures compare very well with those of recent years; and in strength of merit the display was very creditable to the breed. Some of the exhibitors have connections with both England and Scotland. In the following classification of exhibitors, where the Scotch address is given in the Catalogue, the entry is placed to the credit of Scotland; where the English address is given, England has the credit, irrespective of the birthplace of the animal exhibited. The 54 entries are in the proportion of 43 English to 11 Scotch; three first, two second, and two third prizes go to Scotland; but one-third of the absentees are Scotch. These, in fact, were all the animals of one owner, Mr. A. Montgomery, of Kirkcudbright, and included his York first prize and Champion stallion, ‘ Auld Reekie.” The Duke of Portland’s “ Cairnbrogie Keir,” however, a grand horse on good legs, which he used well in the ring, made a capital first winner; and the Marquess of Londonderry’s horse, Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 623 “ The Viscount,” four years old (one year younger than “ Cairn- brogie Keir), took the second place in his class the third time in succession, having won second prizes at Reading in 1882, and York in 1883. On both occasions he was beaten only by the Champion stallions ; at Reading, by Mr. Rodgers’s ‘* Warlock,” with whom he is mentioned by the Judges in their Report upon the Class, in terms of approbation applied equally to both animals, which are described as good and serviceable, and likely to improve the breed ; and at York, where his sole superior was “Auld Reekie,” he gained besides the money-prize a similar certificate of merit in the judicial Report. Both these horses, and the Hon. G. Waldegrave Leslie’s third winner, ** Leslie Lad,” are bays, the last a horse of particularly attractive colour, such as American breeders look upon with great favour. The Class of Stallions foaled in 1881, containing only five entries (and two of the horses entered had stayed at home), is noticeable for the merit of the two entries from the stud of Mr. Rodger, both sons of his “ Drumpellier,” who stood second to “The McGregor” at Derby. Both, also, are from very well- known mares. “ Mystic,” a large, upstanding, and powerful bay horse, among whose salient points of merit are his surpass- ingly good feet and pasterns, to which, as well as to his action, the Judges make special reference, is from ‘ Mystery ;” and **'The Beau ” is from “ Bell,” whose name is not, as might be inferred from his name, spelt with a final “e.” ‘‘ Mystery,” who, with a foal by “ The Beau,” gained a high commendation in Class 18, has won honourable distinction in the Showyard ; but her reputation rests most upon her great excellence as a breeder. She is the dam of “ Warlock,” the Reading Cham- pion, and other winners. Among “ Bell’s” achievements was a ~ third prize at Derby. Both these mares were on the ground at Shrewsbury. Their sons, although half-brothers by the sire, are not on the same level in present merit. ‘‘ Mystic” is by far the better horse as he stands, and will probably keep the lead. He was third in his class at York. To him the first prize was on this occasion deservedly awarded; and “ The Beau” had no rival nearly his peer in the contest for the second place. The Judges in their notes rather give him the cold shoulder; but he is regarded by some friends of the Clydesdale as a young horse that will improve, and that might have been thought a better one at Shrewsbury if his half-brother had not stood beside him. Lady Ossington’s magnificent bay two-year-old, “The Mac- neillage,” the first winner in Class 6, is a son of “ The Mc- Gregor,” the celebrated horse which took the Society’s first prize at Derby. The Judges, who in their notes refer to him as No. 75, give a faithful and perhaps sufficient description of his most 624 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. prominent characteristics. ‘The second winner, “ Leslie Rufus,” a low-built chestnut horse, exhibited by the Hon. G. Walde- grave Leslie, looked little as he stood in his box, especially as his next-door neighbour on one side was a horse of compara- tively gigantic proportions; but on that compact frame is muscle implying immense strength, of which, as we see when the horse goes out, nothing is wasted in bad action, his limbs are used with such ease and freedom. Mr. Loder exhibited a couple of very useful looking horses of his own breeding, namely, “ Pirate” and “ Whittlebury ;” the latter is a bright bay with good action, third on the prize-list; the former is a brown inclining to bay, when a good light brings out the colour. Both are by “ King of the Forest,” and from Show mares. Mr. C. J. Lucas, Mr. R. Bowman, and Mr. G. Chapman, had useful- looking horses in the class ; and Messrs. E. and A. Stanford, the well-known breeders of heavy horses and Sussex cattle, exhi- bited their “ Earl of Ashurst,” a horse that brings no discredit upon the reputation of their stud. The class, in short, had merit throughout. A good Class of Mares and Foals contained, as stated in the beginning of these notes on the Clydesdales, 13 entries; but Mr. Loder’s “Flora” and “ Jess” were absent, and “ Sonsie Queen ” alone, the dam of one of his two-year-old horses, repre- sented the adult female Clydesdales of Whittlebury. If the Report of the Judges throws any light upon the reasons for their decisions, we may infer that the merits of the mares alone influenced the Judges. The foals are not once mentioned. Form, action, and excellence in those parts which are so very essential to the usefulness of the equine race, the legs and feet, gave Mr. Kerr’s “‘ Bonny ” her right to the first place ; the per- fect form but not quite perfect action of the Duke of Rich- mond’s “ Lily,” first winner at Reading, brought her into the second place of honour; the third place was adjudged to Mr. Charlton’s “ Nanny,” or “ Nannie,” the second winner at York, for general merit as a brood mare ; and the reserved num- ber, 179, is that of the Marquess of Londonderry’s powerful mare, “ Milkmaid.” The high commendation of Mr. Rodger’s “‘ Mystery” (already mentioned) was the only further notice of entries in this class. Number was not one of the recommendations of the Three- year-old Filly Class, consisting of only 5 entries, and one of the 5 absent; but two or three good animals, the first winner exceedingly good, made it a noticeable class. The fine young mare, whose unusually low condition for a Show animal did not prevent the Judges from owning her right to precedence, is an unnamed dark bay, bred by the Marquess of Londonderry, and Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 625 exhibited by Mr. J. H. Turner, of The Dean, Kilmarnock. By the sire she is half-sister to ‘* The Viscount,” second winner in Class 4. The Two-year-old Fillies, 11 entries, and only one absent, made an excellent class; two from Goodwood, one of which had the reserved number ; two from Leslie, one taking the third prize ; and one each exhibited by the Earl of Cawdor (first), the Duke of Portland (second), the Marquess of London- derry (highly commended), and Messrs. Loder (commended), Lucas, and Charlton; the first, good in form and action, and very showy, was a general favourite; but there was also great promise of real usefulness in some of the less attractive-looking fillies. Report on Clydesdale Horses. Crass 4, No. 60, first. This horse is a true type of the Clydesdale, having grand legs, ribs, and quarters; No. 61, second, is a big good horse, but a little out of form; No. 57, third, good size and colour. Cuass 5. No. 63, first, a good horse, having good feet and pasterns, splendid action, and is likely to be a winner at some future Show ; No. 64, second, not worthy of notice. Cuass 6. No. 75, first. An extraordinary good horse having good feet and legs, splendid action, uncommonly good in chest, back and ribs; No. 72, second, a nice even horse, splendid back, quarters and ribs, and nice goer ; No. 77, third, a big horse, a little plain in body, but is likely to develop with age. ‘The others in this class were fairly good. Cuass 18. No. 174, first, has grand feet, legs, and action, and is altogether a very superior mare; No. 170, second, a perfect model of the Clydesdale, her only defect being a slight stiffness in her pasterns; No. 175, third, a good brood mare, but a little worn in the legs; No. 179, fourth, a good strong mare, but a stiff goer. Cuass 26. No. 241, first, a mare very lean in condition, with grand feet and pasterns, splendid action, and is certain to be heard of again; No. 2388, second, nice sweet mare, but goes a little wide behind; No. 239, third, strong filly, but wants quality. Cuass 27. No. 247, first, has grand legs, feet, and pasterns, splendid goer ; No. 249, second, strong filly, grand fore-legs, but a little out of form ; No. 245, third, very big, but wants quality. This was a very good class. The Clydesdales as a class were very good, considering the distance they were from their native home, and are certain to maintain the reputation of the breed as the best draught horses in the world. JoHN THOMPSON. Jas. WEIR. SUFFOLK. “Far from home” is the plea in excuse of shortcomings in the Suffolk Classes. The entries number, altogether, exactly the same as last year at York, but the Shrewsbury prize-sheet gave one more class for Suffolk, which at York had no Class for Three-year-old Fillies. The classes at Reading, in 1882, were the same as at Shrewsbury, the entries 10 in excess of this year’s, the number being, Reading, 36; York and Shrews- 626 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. bury each 26. But really, when the Suffolk stallions were led into the ring for parade, after the judging day, they did not seem to need much apology. As they moved past, and again as the rank of the chestnuts formed down the side of the collecting-ring, the breed made a display of which Suffolk men had no reason to feel ashamed. Yet this was merely a small deputation from its native county, comprising a few fair average specimens. The Class of Older Stallions, unfortunately, was blank, so far as the judging-ring was concerned. The Duke of Hamilton’s ‘* Eastern Emperor,” a winner at Reading and York, was en- tered, but was absent; so that the Suffolk stallion in the most mature development of his characteristics was unrepresented, except by one specimen, which appeared in the Three-year-old Class by mistake. Mr. Biddell sent a couple of grand three-year-olds which won the first and second prizes in Class 8, containing 8 entries. These were “ Prince Charlie,” bred by Mr. D. Clover, sire “‘Rainham’s Prince ” (1002), dam, “ Depper,” by “ Cupbearer ” (410); and “Foxhall,” bred by Mr. A. B. Biddell, sire, ** Rodney” (161), dam, “ Foxhall Depper ” (67), by “ Captain Snap” (142). Among the horses competing with them was Mr. Toller’s “ Verger,” reserved number and highly commended, the second winner in the Two-year-old Class at York, a thick- bodied horse with grand neck, handsome, and, although on a somewhat large scale, quite a pattern of the Suffolk horse, as its distinctive character is understood by an outsider. But the Suffolks in general seem to be increasing in size, and in some instances showing proportionate variation from the very marked character exemplified in “ Verger.” In the Two-year-old Class, 6 entries, Mr. A. J. Smith’s “‘ Ace o’ Diamonds,” by “ Field Marshal” (1106), from “ Dia- mond,” by “ Emperor” (644); and Mr. Wilmot’s “ Glemham,” bred by Mr. Toller, and by “ Cupbearer 3rd” (566), (a horse whose stock came out well in these classes), from “ Venture ” (922), by “ Monarch ” (1348), are respectively first and second ; and in each class a son of “Cupbearer 3rd,” from Wangford Hall, received a deserved commendation, in the younger class coupled with the reserve. A couple of splendid mares with foals at foot, the Duke of Hamilton’s “ Belle of the Ball,” with her foal by “ Eastern Emperor,” and Mr. Austin’s “ Darby,” with a foal by “ Chief- tain,” represented the matrons and infants of the breed; while the younger females were four very good three-year-old fillies, and two the property of one exhibitor in the Two-year-old Class. ‘The Older Fillies numbered five entries, but one was Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 627 absent. Two of the name of “ Pride”. competed, half sisters, both by “ Cupbearer 3rd,” and highly creditable to the sire. The Duke of Hamilton’s “ Pride” was placed deservedly first, and one from the same stables, ‘“‘ Gaudy Poll,” an easy first winner last year at York, had the reserved number; Mr. Toller’s “Vixen” the second prize, and Mr. Wolton’s “ Pride” also received commendatory notice. Mr. Smith’s filly by “ Field- Marshal” was the winner in the Younger Class, his own “ Saxstead ” alone competing. Report of the Judges of Suffolk Horses. We regret to have had so few entries in this important breed of horses; but are aware that several who intended exhibiting their animals forgot to enter them until it was too late to do so; we hope another year this may not occur, as we consider it very desirable that there should be a good display of the Suffolks at the Royal Show. We may here remark that 207. is not a great temptation wherewith to entice exhibitors to undertake a journey of 400 miles, with all the attending expense and hazard; perhaps, when the Society’s coffers are more amply replenished, they may be induced to offer something beyond 201., as well as a third prize for a pure-bred class. In Crass 7, nothing was brought before us; the name of one only appeared in the Catalogue, and he was an absentee. ‘his is the more to be regretted, as the Spring Show at Woodbridge, the heart of the home of the Chestnuts, was the finest display of all-aged Suffolks that has been witnessed for years. By an oversight of the owner, No. 87 was entered with the 3-year-olds, or he would have appeared as a representative of this class. By an equally unfortu- -nate mistake, Mr. H. Wolton entered his 3-yearrold, No. 93, in the 2-year- old class. Cuass 8.—Mr. M. Biddell’s “ Prince Charlie” was first, and his stable com- panion, “Foxhall,” second; with Mr. J. Toller's “ Verger,” reserved and highly commended. No. 82 was also commended. Crass 9.—Mr. A. J. Smith’s “ Ace 0’ Diamonds” was first, and Mr. R. R. Wilmot’s second, with No. 88. No. 91, reserved and commended. Cuass 19.—Only two out of the four mares and foals entered put in an appearance ; but their quality was all we could desire. The Duke of Hamilton’s * “Belle of the Ball” was first; and Mr. Austin’s “ Darby” received a second prize, by our recommendation. In Crass 28 there were four very good fillies exhibited. The Duke of Hamilton’s “ Pride” was placed first; Mr. J. Toller’s “Vixen,” second. No. 256, reserved and highly commended; No. 257, commended; No. 254, absent. Crass 29.—There were but two entries in this class; both belonging to Mr, A. J. Smith. No. 259 received first prize. Artuur Wm. Crisp. Epwarp G, Hopgson. HUNTERS. Mr. Wicksted, Master of the Ludlow Fox Hounds, writing to Mr. Bowen-Jones, on .February 19th, 1883, the letter which appears among the contributions to Earl Cathcart’s invaluable paper upon the “ Breeding and Management of Half-bred Horses 628 Report onthe Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. for Road or Field” (¢ Journal,’ vol. xix., 8.8. Part I., p. 1), says that the breeding of hunters in the neighbourhood is (to that date) unquestionably on the decline, but that the district is a most suitable one for horse-breeding, and was in former days noted for its good hunters, great in their capabilities as weight- carriers, and in their powers of endurance. These animals, bred in the district, a hilly one, needing strong and untiring horses to hunt it, made “the Shropshire type” famous, a type at once understood if the words used as quotation were applied to purposes of description. From one cause or another, or from many causes, that state of things passed away, and the country around Shrewsbury has lost its reputation as the breeding-ground of a special stamp of hunter. In connection with one of the associations recently formed to promote the breeding of improved cart-horses in the district, mentioned in an earlier part of this Report, an effort has been made to revive also the breeding of hunters and hackneys. In December last, the Ludlow District Cart-Horse Association resolved to form a Limited Liability Company uniting the two latter varieties of horses with the cart- horse, with the object of effecting improvement by the intro- duction of superior stallions to travel the district. The Ludlow Stud Horse Company (Limited) was accordingly incorporated in January last, and it now has, besides two shire stallions purchased, the hired thoroughbred horse “ Prince George,” by “’Toxopholite,” the property of the Duchess of Montrose. These horses, it is understood, have been fairly well patronised during the season ; but as this is only the beginning of that which may prove to be, hope suggests, the revival of horse-breeding in the district, Shropshire and the adjoining counties did not con- tribute much to the quality of this department, although a few good horses and mares, home-bred and strangers, belonging to exhibitors resident in the district, were shown. Before we turn to the Classes of the Hunters themselves, the Thoroughbred Stallions suitable for getting Hunters claim atten- tion. Much has been said about the importance of some security that the winning horses should be available for the use of tenant farmers; and it is understood that the Stock Prizes Committee will be asked to consider whether a condition to that effect should be attached to the offer of prizes. Whether such a condition should come from the Society itself, or is rather within the province of a local committee offering special and supplementary prizes, may be a further question. Asan obvious objection to any restriction, it may be urged that such a change is likely to exclude the best specimens of the thoroughbred, whose owners would not care to subject them to compulsory service ; and something may be said about a possibly incon- Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 629 venient precedent for similar restrictions upon the exhibition of bulls, for instance. But perhaps advantages sufficient to over- rule these objections may be shown. In the Class for Stallions of the description indicated, Class 14, the 13 original entries had been reduced to 12 by the withdrawal of No. 145, and the 12 entries to 10 horses in actual competition. The Earl of Bradford’s “ Retreat ” (“ Hermit ”— * Quickmarch”’) and “ Chippendale” (“‘ Rococo” —* Adversity”) both horses of note, were among the entries furnished by the county ; but as the former horse’s box was empty, “‘ Chippen- dale” alone stood for Weston in the ring, and most effectively, too, for there was “nothing to touch him,” according to Show- yard phraseology. The Mare and Foal Class, 7 original entries, 6 in the Catalogue, and all the 6 represented by animals in their places, is passed, like the Stallion Class, in marked silence by the Judges, so far as regards criticism upon the animals. Upon the mares and foals, the only comment is that they should be separated. How far a class of infants alone, of any kind of stock, may be desirable, is a question which may be suggested for consideration together with the proposal of the Judges. Fat calves, we know, are most deceptive, most difficult to judge, and calves which are not fat had better stop at home. Foals in July of the year of their birth are usually not more trustworthy than calves. If exhibited for separate prizes, they must still, probably, come into the ring with their dams, whose merits would more or less impress, if not influence, the Judges. The theory of the class, as at present constituted, is understood to be that the mare chiefly rules the decision; but that as a well- shaped brood mare should be able to lead into the ring a well- shaped, healthy, and well-nourished foal, the foal accompanies her in order to prove the breeding and rearing capabilities of the mare. In the Class at Shrewsbury, the Duke of Hamilton’s chestnut “ Flirt,” bred by Sir G. Cholmley, with her foal by * Greenback,” was first winner in the company of two Shrop- shire-bred mares (Mr. Hill’s second, a brown, named “ Glue- pot,” and Mr. G. J. Dunville Lees’ bay, “Clara,” third winner), and three from different counties of North and South Wales. Seven Classes of Mares, Geldings and Yearlings contained 65 entries, Class 37, Weight-carriers, Mare or Gelding, had 11 entries, 2 absent. Class 38, Light-weights ; 8 entries, 2 absent. Class 39, Four-year-old Mares; 5 entries, all shown. Class 40, Four-year-old Geldings ; 15 entries, 5 absent. Class 41, Three- year old Mares ; 8 entries, all shown. Class 42, Three-year-old Geldings ; 10 entries (including one withdrawn), 3 absent. And Class 43, Yearling Colt or Filly; 8 entries, one absent. Upon 630 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. three of these classes the Judges report unfavourably, applying to each of the three one general comment, “ Very bad.” In Class 37, however, Mr. Thomas’s “‘ Gendarme,” and Mr. Brown’s “Grenadier,” surely forbid the application of the censure to every unit composing the class. In Class 38, the withdrawal of the third prize seems anomalous in connection with the grant of a reserved number, because in the event of the first or second prize- horse proving disqualified (we have a right to suppose the pos- sibility, as it is only in view of the possibility of such a case that a number is reserved), then it would happen that a horse unworthy to receive a third prize would take by right the second prize. When a prize is thus withheld, because the merit is in- sufficient to deserve it, should not the chance of unworthy succession to a higher prize, still less deserved, be barred by refusal to grant a reserve ? For insufficiency of numbers, and not for want of merit, the third prize in Class 39 is also withheld. Mr. Lett’s, Mr. Toppin’s and Mr. Blakeway’s mares (Yorkshire, Cumberland and Shropshire represented), have their certificates of merit ; but Mr. Southam’s (Shropshire) and Mr. Wheeler’s (Worcestershire), one of which must have taken the third prize, if paucity of number had not ousted the jurisdiction of the Judges, are sharers of the general commendation implied in the Judges’ Report. Of Class 40, a general commendation is put upon record in the awards, so that besides Mr. Mitchelson’s “ Mars” (Yorks), Mr. Brown’s “ Victor” (Yorks), Mr. Keevil’s “ Garrison” (Wilts), Sir Wilfrid Lawson’s “Brayton” (Cumberland), and one horse specially commended, every horse went home with the judicial approbation upon him. A good bay Lancashire-bred three-year-old, belonging to Mr. Abbot, in Westmoreland, was the first in Class 42; Herefordshire and Shropshire horses taking the two other prizes; and the reserve belongs to Warwickshire. The only prize offered for Colt or Filly Foals of last year went to the brown filly “ Madge,” bred and ex- hibited by Mr. Huddleston (Worcestershire), and Mr. Jackson’s bay colt (a specimen of Shropshire breeding) has the reserved number. Altogether the counties close around this year’s centre had a fair share of the honours. Report of the Judges of Hunters. We beg to suggest that in Class 21 a separate prize should be given for mares and foals distinct, instead of for the two combined, as at present. Cuass 87.—We consider the Weight-carrying Hunters very bad; only two out of the number being up to 15 stone. Crass 38.—We consider this class very bad, and we were compelled to withhold the third prize. Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 631 Crass 39.—We consider this class good, though the entries were small, and consequently no third prize could be given. Crass 40.—We consider this class very good. The horses were full of quality, and plenty of substance and action, and we wish to commend very highly this class. Cuass 41.—A very bad class; small, weedy animals, bad movers; no quality. Cuass 42 was a good class. Crass 43,—We consider this class ‘a very good one. Some very nice foals shown. REGINALD CHANDOS POLE. Le Genpre N. STARKIE. Water H. Lone. Hackneys, RoADsTERS, AND PONIES. Under this heading, again, we begin with the sires. Class 15, for Stallions suitable for getting Hackneys, above 14—2, and not exceeding 15-2 hands, had only five entries, and one was absent ; but Mr. Grout’s “ Fashion” is worth a great many horses of the average character. As this horse has been described in Earl Cathcart’s Paper and in the official Reports of the ‘ Journal,’ and the Judges this year acknowledge his merits, not only by their award, but in their notes, little need be added here. “Fashion,” is a black-brown, six years old, and was bred by Mr. Robert Wortley, not Worsley, as repeatedly misprinted, of Suffield Hall, Norfolk. His height when rising four years old -is stated as 15-1 hands. He has now won the first prize in his class three years consecutively, besides many prizes elsewhere. The same horse, “ Lord Derwent,” which won the second prize in the same class at York, where he was exhibited by his breeder, Mr. Robert Martin, of Scoreby Grange, but this year belongs to Major Platt, has the reserved number—the chestnut, “Fascination,” from the High Hurst Manor Stud Farm, in | Sussex, separating the York winners. In the Pony Stallion Class, twelve entries, eleven shown ; two were disqualified as over height. The three winners were very choice, but the class, as a whole, did not display any very great strength. A reversal of the York judgment occurred in the placing of the first and second prize Hackney Mares and Foals, the same mares having been last year respectively third and second. Both are uncommonly good animals, and if Judges take much account of the foals (although they do not say much about them) it is quite possible that the quality of the year’s foal may have turned the scales differently in the two years. The class of eight, only one absent, was a good one in the aggregate. Mr. Glossop’s excellent pony mare, first in the same class at VOL. XX.—S. 8. 27 632 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. York, is the only noteworthy animal in the Pony Mare and Foal Class of four entries, all shown. Mr. John Robinson, of Hull, a successful exhibitor in the same class last year, had the two best animals, both mares, a black and a chestnut, in a middling class for Hackney Mares and Geldings, not exceeding 15-2 hands and up to 15 stone ; and in avery much better class of lighter-weight hackneys, seventeen entries, twelve in the ring, besides his entries winning the third prize and the reserve with a high commendation, his black ** Lady Shrewsbury,” a half-sister to his black ‘‘ Lady Cremorne,” first winner in the heavy-weight class, had the first place. They are both very superior animals of true form, with strikingly attractive looks, and are admirable movers. Mr. Frisby’s bay gelding, ‘“ Cardiff,” a high-class specimen of another type, had the second prize, and his noted skewbald mare, ‘‘ Movement,” only had a high commendation. There was much merit in the strong Class of Mares or Geld- ings of 13-2 to 14-2 hands, Class 46, containing sixteen entries, only two absent, and one disqualified as over height; and in a class of ten entries of Ponies (Mares or Geldings) under 13 hands, although three were absent, the quality of the seven competing was very satisfactory. Report of the Judges of Hackneys and Roadsters. Cuass 15.—The first-prize horse, “ Fashion,” well known in the prize-ring, is an admirable mover, with plenty of quality. The rest were a very mode- rate lot. Cuass 16.—First prize, a good mover, with plenty of substance, and won- derful thighs; second prize, a nice mover, but a little strong in his neck; third prize, a nice pony, full of quality. The two first are by the noted pony, “Sir George,” and the third by “Little Wonder.” All the rest were far behind them. Cuass 22.—The first prize was a very grand mare, and a model of what a roadster mare should be; second prize, a beautiful mare, full of quality, with her head and neck well set on; third prize, a grand old mare, full of quality ; but her day has gone by for the Show-ring. A very good class. Cass 23.—First prize, a real nice mare, with a very grand foal. The rest were very moderate. Cuass 44.—First prize, a valuable animal, with grand quality and action ; second prize, belonging to the same owner, has rather less bone. The rest are very moderate animals. Cuass 45.—First prize, a very grand mover, with wonderful action and quality, and a pure type of roadster; second prize, a regular park hack, which can do all its paces well, but of an entirely different stamp of animal to the first prize. Itis difficult for the Judges to keep to any particular type when Hackneys and Roadsters are shown together; and we think the Judges might take this opportunity of suggesting to the Council the desirability-of having one separate class for Park Hacks any height, and wording the other classes for “ Roadsters ;” then two distinct classes of animals do not get mixed up together in one class. ‘Third prize is a pure roadster again; but more suitable for harness than saddle. This was the best class we had before us. - ee —_—— - . -— Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stuck at Shrewsbury, 1884. 633 Crass 46.—First prize, a very grand pony, and true goer all round—the only thing against it is its colour; second prize, a well-known face, and wonderfully fresh for her age, but more suitable for harness than saddle, as she dwells too much in her action. There were other useful ponies in this class. Cuass 47.—First prize, a grand-shaped pony, with liberty of action, and a perfect miniature hunter in shape. This was a good class. GrorGE O. WomMBWELL. Curist. W. WILSON. CATTLE. A difference in the order of arrangement between the classes of horses and those of cattle would admit of an entirely different order of notice. The cattle, male and female, being classed consecutively under their breeds, and not, like the horses, classed according to sex and age, the same breeds appearing, disappear- ing, and re-appearing as the pages of the Catalogue are turned over, might be noticed under the heads of their breeds severally in the exact order of the Catalogue, without regard to the group assigned to each judicial triumvirate; but, to avoid splitting one brief judicial Report into three parts, a compromise seems expedient, therefore in the following notes and comments the Shorthorn and Hereford cattle, each breed having three Judges for itself alone, take their Catalogue order of precedence, the Devons and Sussex follow; but as the Red Polled cattle were judged by the same Judges who officiated in the Devon and Sussex Classes, the Polls are taken up from a later part of the Catalogue and placed immediately after the Sussex Classes. As these Judges, however, have sent in three separate Reports, we are enabled to glance at the breeds under separate headings. The Judges of Longhorn, Welsh and Dairy Cattle have sup- plied only one Report. For this reason, and the Report being too short to divide, one heading stands for these classes; and the Jerseys, which precede the Dairy Cattle in the order of the Catalogue, are, by the accident of circumstances, and not from any want of respect for their merits, left to the last. Whatever place they occupied, they would make that the post of honour, or otherwise, according to their merits. Upon this occasion they certainly added to the credit of a very good Show. SHORTHORNS. Viewed in comparison with other breeds upon the same ground, the Shorthorn was creditably represented at Shrews- bury; in comparison with the Shorthorn itself, as represented at some former Shows (but.not, perhaps, with the average Short- horn of the “ Royal” Shows of the last thirty years), it did not 272 634 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. make a first-rate display of its merits. Read in the full recol- lection of the female Shorthorn classes, and of a few specimens prominent in the male classes, the Report of the Judges strikes one as unnecessarily chilly ; but, according to the high standard evidently taken by the Judges, it is perfectly correct. We have seen better shows of Shorthorns, much better shows of bulls. In order to appear on the ground at all, the Shorthorn had to pass into Hereford territory ; and although it claims an established footing in Shropshire, and even in Herefordshire itself, while the Principality is often victoriously represented in the Short- horn classes of the nationa] Shows, the number of Hereford herds crowding in the foreground made the Shorthorn a comparatively outside breed, and the distance from districts heavily stocked with Shorthorns unquestionably affected the entries of the breed. There was really no reason for despondency on the part of Short- horn breeders and their well-wishers, but, on the contrary, very great reason for them to take to themselves encouragement and congratulation from so good an exhibition so near the head- quarters of their strongest rivals. The Class of Older Bulls bears an unfavourable contrast to the corresponding class in 1845, as regards the number of entries, 20 on the earlier occasion, and only one-fourth of that number now; but the Shorthorn Bulls altogether number now 49 entries of single animals, and 4 of sires with their progeny, against 40 single entries in 1845. The female Shorthorns number 55 entries, including 7 pairs of heifers and 2 entries of cows and offspring, besides the females exhibited in the Dairy Classes and as the progeny of bulls exhibited, together with their stock. The female Shorthorns in 1845 numbered 29 in the regular class, and 3 heifer calves, with or without pedigree, were exhibited as Shorthorns in Extra Stock. If the Shorthorns have not increased in number so much as some other breeds, the fact that they had at that time a Herd-book of twenty-three years’ standing, while no other breed had a Herd- book, and that they were then, as now, established in nearly all parts of the kingdom, must be borne in mind. Among the exhibitors of Shorthorns at Shrewsbury in 1845 were many whose names are now venerated as historical. The name of Mr. H. W. Beauford is still associated with the breeding of high-class Shorthorns. Among Mr. Beauford’s co-exhibitors were Lord Hill; Mr. Banks-Stanhope, whose “ Cramer,” bred by Mr. Parkinson, of Leyfields, and “ Ladythorn,” bred by Mr. John Booth, of Killerby, were the first winners in their re- spective classes; Mr. Topham, of Keal, in the same county, Lincoln, with Mr. Lister Maw, whose ‘‘ Hecatomb” had beaten Mr. Bates’s “Duke of Northumberland ;” Mr. H. E. Strick- Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 635 land, of Apperley Court (need anything be said about the Strickland influence upon Shorthorn breeding in Gloucester- shire?) ; Messrs. E. Lakin and Herbert (great in the adjoining county of Worcester) ; Holbech, of Farnborough, and Lovell, of Edgcott (Oxfordshire) ; Champion, Burgess and Frith (Notts) ; C. W. Harvey, of Walton; Almond, of Orrell; and Banner- man, of Chorley (Lancashire) ; Sir Charles Tempest and Messrs. Carruthers, of Arthington Hall, and J. D. Jefferson, of Thicket Priory (Yorks); together with others whose names have almost passed out of Shorthorn history, although they were prominent in that day. With such exhibitors the Short- horn show of nearly forty years ago could scarcely be far behind that of to-day; and there are “ old stagers” who would tell us, no doubt, that it was far better than anything this degenerate age can produce. Be it so; let us see what this degenerate age has produced. First, we have a Class of five Bulls, one absent, two cer- tainly grand animals, but of the unfashionable white colour, so falsely associated with delicacy and tenderness, notwith- standing Nature’s standing protest against the doctrine, by her persistent selection of that colour for the animals of the coldest regions. Mr. Foljambe’s “ Bright Helm,” winner of first prizes at Reading and York, and Mr. Handley’s “ Hovingham,” better known as Sir W. C. Worsley’s, second at Derby and York, have both received high testimonials of merit in the Official Reports of the Shows at which they were successfully exhibited, and a sort of prophetic intimation of “ Hovingham’s” unde- veloped power to “turn the tables” upon a rival who had beaten him, is justified now by his well-won victory over another rival who had been twice in the higher position, but not in the same class, with “ Hovingham.” They had, how- ever, met before they came into the ring at Shrewsbury, and Judges differed respecting their comparative deservings. The Shrewsbury Judges had probably a slight balance of outside opinion in favour of their decision when they awarded the first prize to “ Hovingham;” but the contest was extremely close, probably the closest in any of the Shorthorn Classes. A good bull is good for nothing if his stock are not good. “Bright Helm’s” may have every desirable property, but a specimen of “ Hovingham’s,” “Self-Esteem 2nd,” the champion bull of last year, was on the spot, to prove his sire’s worth, and in Class 49, five entries, was easily picked out as the rightful first-winner. With this exception, the class wanted high cha- racter, although “ Duke of Cornwall,” bred by his exhibitor, Mr. Tregaskis, but on both sides from Colonel Sir R. Loyd 636 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. Lindsay’s excellent distributed herd, has the qualities of a very: useful Shorthorn sire. Class 50, Bulls calved in 1882, contained seventeen entries,. but two of the animals were absent. The Judges did not con- sider that the fifteen which came into the ring constituted a strong class, yet they distributed three prizes, a reserve and high commendation, and four commendations, among the com- peting animals ; and eight animals worthy of special commenda-- tion, without the seven unnoticed, should not be a contemptible class. The reserved bull had been the winner of the cup at the Royal Dublin Spring Show, where competition is exceedingly strong, and certainly came before the Judges at Shrewsbury in capital form and condition, not over-fed, but level and thick- fleshed. In this attempt to do mere justice to a good bull, lest his fourth place in “not at all a strong class” might be sup- posed to imply less merit than ‘ Tel-el-Kebir” possesses, no dissent from the judicial decision is intended. The right of place of Mr. Green’s “ Prince of Donyland,” Mr. Coomer’s “ Sir Stafford,” and the Duke of Northumberland’s “ Polar Star,” is- not questioned ; and although the commendations were more in. number than a weak class usually receives, no one could have- maintained objection against the award if the judges had extended their notice to the Duke of Devonshire’s level and not over-fed “Duke of Oxford 62nd,” and Mr. Duncombe’s not thoroughly handsome but deep-bodied and solid-fleshed young stock-bull,. ‘‘ Sir Isaac Newton,” a son of “Sir Arthur Ingram,” “ Hoving- ham’s” sire. The first- winner in a capital Class of Yearling Bulls, Mr. Handley’s “‘ Royal Ingram,” is also a son of “Sir Arthur Ingram.” Another Cornish bull, Mr. Trethewy’s “Star of Cornwall,” by “Star of Britain,” bred by Mr. Talbot-Crosbie,. took the second place; and the third was filled by Mr. Pugh’s. “ Bright Andrew,” of Mr. W. Torr’s “ Bright” tribe, directly descended from Mr. R. Booth’s “Anna,” the cow that sixty: years ago walked from Studley, near Ripon, to Manchester, took the first prize there, walked home again, and within a fortnight gave birth to the bull “Aaron,” not to the heifer, “ Young: Anna,” as stated in the late Mr. Carr’s admirable work on the Booth herds, unless history is quite at fault about the date of the Show, 1824. Opinions were freely interchanged upon the usefulness, or the contrary, of Class 52, in which Bulls of Any Age, each with. two, three, or four of his offspring belonging to the same owner, might compete for the prizes of 50/., 30/., and 20/., offered by the Shorthorn Society. Four groups were entered for competition,. Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 637 and all brought into the judging-ring. One consisted of the sire, five years old, a two year-old heifer, two year-old bull, yearling heifer, and heifer calf; the second (in the order of position in the Catalogue) contained a bull, eleven years old, two cows, aged respectively seven and five years, and a bull four years old; the third, a bull of four years old, as the sire, a couple of heifers about two years old, a bull of about twenty months, anda heifer-calf ; and the fourth, a sire aged nearly six years, a two year- old heifer, two yearling heifers, and one yearling bull. Family classes are now looked upon with much favour, as having a greater tendency than the exhibition of single specimens to encou- rage general improvement in the herds of the country. Some persons have entertained the idea that the action of the Royal Agricultural Society of England might be usefully extended to rewards for the best herds at home; but as this is already to a certain carried out in the awards of prizes for the best-managed farms, and as the educational advantages of bringing before the public in the Showyard the best farm live-stock that the country can produce, are important, it is difficult to see how the principle suggested can be better observed than in the offer of prizes for family-groups or other collections of animals ; as for example, four heifers belonging to the same owner, as exhibited in two classes of the Hereford section at Shrewsbury. The chief objection against the class which competed for the Shorthorn Society’s ‘prizes was on account of the inequality of the ages of animals contained in it, and the consequent difficulty of justly balancing the merits of the “promising” young cattle, and of cattle which had passed their best days, against those of cattle in the prime of maturity and height of condition. This may be worthy of consideration, although amendment of the conditions does not seem very easy, and the same objection that applies to the . exhibition of bull and offspring applies with still more force to the exhibition of cows with their offspring. Approximate equality in age, if that is sufficiently desirable, might be secured by the insertion of a condition that the offspring of the bull should be all calved in one year; but that condition would not be applicable to a class for cows and their offspring, because a cow, in the ordinary course of breeding, does not usually produce more than one calf in the year. The fact that one or two of the bulls had better stock elsewhere than in the class with them, was also urged as an argument against the usefulness of the class, upon the ground, that if the first prize were awarded to a bull which is not really the best stock-getter, the second prize to one which is not the second best, and so forth, the object of the Shorthorn Society in offering the prize would be defeated. The object, it is assumed, is not to give the prize to 638 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. the best bull per se, but to the best sire—z.e. to the sire of the best stock. This assumption is not quite correct. The prize is to the bull and his offspring; to the bull, for his personal merit, as much as to his offspring, for their personal merit. If this were not so, the bull need not appear. The Judges were not bound to take into account—rather, indeed, like juries in assize courts, they were bound noé to take into account—anything besides the evidence presented to them in the course of trial ; and that evidence was the personal merit of the particular animals of each competing group. Upon that understanding their duties were very faithfully and very ably discharged. The prizes were awarded to the groups in the order of merit as the animals appeared in the ring, and if any exhibitor could have made up a better group than he did make up, and failed to win as much as was within his reach, he has only himself, not the Judges, nor the terms of competition, to blame. As a matter of fact, the first prize went to a group headed by a very excellent sire, Mr. Thompson’s “ Beau Benedict,” of whom it might be truly said that if any other bull had good offspring else- where than in the class, so had he. This well-known bull, a son of Mr. J. B. Booth’s “ Paul Potter,” was bred by Mr. W. Linton, and now, in his sixth year, looks more fresh and active than ever. His accompanying offspring were the three beautiful heifers, “ Inglewood Belle,” “ Inglewood Pride,” and “ Lady Millicent,” and the roan two-year-old bull “ Royal Baron,” who bears a strong resemblance to “ Beau Benedict.” The beauty of Mr. Ackers’s two older heifers, ‘‘ Western Georgie” and “ Lady Carew 13th,” a pair of roans, must have gone far to place his group next on the list. Their sire, “ Royal Gloucester,” with forequarters deep as a bison’s (no further or uncomplimentary comparison with that animal intended), was in plain condition, not handsome, but really good in the more important points of struc- ture. In Mr. Wakefild’s group, “ Baron Barrington 4th,” past his eleventh year, a fine type of stock bull in lean condition, and his son “ Baron Sedgwick,” a noted winner in previous years, were the specially remarkable animals ; and Mr. Pugh’s group contained another good lean bull, of quite a different sort, not showing that distinctness of type which characterised Mr. Wakefield’s really grand old “ Barrington” bull, but in the unobjectionable structure of his frame, and in the various evidences to the hand and to the eye, that he can thrive rapidly, commending himself to the man of a practical turn of mind. The Judges’ emphatic commendation of this as a most satisfactory class, and their suggestion that its continuance is very desirable, represents, notwithstanding all the objections that have been put forward, a very strong and general feeling. Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stoch at Shrewsbury, 1884. 639 The sifting effect of long distance from home was remarkably exemplified in the first of the classes for female Shorthorns, Class 53. Seldom has a class of cows so good throughout been seen. Never, since the Meeting at Bristol in 1878, has this class been so small. The entries, erased numbers counted, are: Bristol, 9; Kilburn (International), 25 ; Carlisle, 19 ; Derby, 14; Reading, 15; York, 14, and Shrewsbury, 10; or, omitting erased numbers: Kilburn, 23, and Carlisle 18, the rest as stated. Of the 10 cows entered for Shrewsbury, 8 were in their places on the Showground, and each one received judicial notice. Mr. Brierley’s white cow “ Snowflake,” at once massive and compact, whose beauty would be improved by a somewhat larger and more open pair of horns, was placed, as at York, at the head of the class, Mr. Hutchinson’s roan ‘“‘ Gratia,” who had the reserved number at York, taking the second place. She is a very characteristic specimen of the Booth type of cow, with deep and finely moulded fore-quarters, good back, and the head and general character of that type. Mr. Gibson’s “Queen of Stroxton,” a full-red cow of great substance and beauty, had the third prize; Mr. Ackers’s roan *‘ Lady Georgina Newcomb,” the winner of many prizes, the reserved number and a high commendation. High commen- dations also were adjudged to the Duke of Northumberland’s ‘“ Sunshade ;” Mr. Green’s “ Gaiety,” roan, a noticeably lengthy and stylish cow, second to “Snowflake,” and placed before “‘Gratia,” at York; and Mr. Pugh’s “Czarina Manoravon,” a massive and showy roan cow, in full condition; Mr. Rolls’ “ Siddington Blush 2nd,” a rich red, of great style, received a commendation. This last is a descendant of the “Old Daisy” tribe, so highly estimated by Mr. Bates, and at Mr. . Charles Colling’s sale in 1810, by the public in general. It was carefully preserved by Mr. Priestley through many gene- rations in a remote part of Wales, and has come into prominent notice again within the last few years. Two or three of these cows, having previously done their duty at the Shows, were beginning to look somewhat like fruit with the bloom rubbed off, but not to the extent of the breaking up which commonly follows the strain of early forcing. A class of only four Cows or Heifers calved in 1881 was remark- able for the excellence of the prize and reserved animals, and the surpassing excellence of the first winner, Mr. Hutchinson’s ** Lady Pamela,” very full of the old Warlaby character, with a fore-rib reminding us of “Queen of the Ocean’s,” and shoulders of vast width and neatness, like those of the famous ‘Stratton ” heifers, or Mr. Kidner’s Devon steer at the Smith- field Club Shows a few years ago. The only question was, 640 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. whether Islington or Bingley Hall is not the right place for an animal in her condition. She has bred one calf, unfortunately dead, and the hope may be expressed that she can yet breed living calves, of healthy constitution, to perpetuate her own merits. Mr. Ackers has the credit of breeding Mr. Hutchin- son’s second winner, and the reserve belongs to a grand- daughter of the Rev. R. B. Kennard’s celebrated winner, ** Queen Mary.” Mr. George Ashburner’s “ Lorne” family, good, massive, useful Shorthorns, not quite of “the caste of Vere de Vere,” took without rivalry the honours of Class 55. In Class 56, Heifers calved in 1882, fifteen entries, only one, from illness, absent, Mr. Wakefield’s “Augusta 4th,” an exceedingly hand- some heifer, first in her class at York, again took first honours. She is a red and white, with a beautiful head, quite the Short- horn old style, and flat, waxy-yellow horns, very ornamental ; in merit, from a practical point of view (if a good head does not count, as it should count, among the recommendations of an animal to practical-minded men), she is also great, having a symmetrical and well-grown frame, amply covered with evenly- laid flesh. Mr. Pugh’s “ Zoe 2nd,” a flecked roan, by “Sir Charles,” his bull in the Sire and Offspring Class, took the second, Mr. Fox’s “‘ Red Rose of the Tees 3rd,” a good red and white heifer, descended from the “ Red Rose” tribe of Mr. Bates and Mr. Robert Colling, through the hands of Messrs. Renick in America, the third prize, and the reserved number belonged to Mr. Brierley’s “ Empress 18th,” a really good heifer, rich in flesh and hair, roan, with a good head of the quiet sort. Sir H. Hussey Vivian’s “ Pride of Glamorgan,” of the “Stratton” strain of blood; Mr. Chalk’s “ Sybil,” by “ Duke Oneida,” from a dam of the prize-winning “ Telemachus” strain; Lord Trede- gar’s pretty grey-roan, “ Marigold 15th,” and Mr. Brierley’s ** Rosedale Duchess,” a daughter of Mr. Sharp’s York third- prize cow, were also heifers of distinguished merit in this class. Heifers calved in 1883 numbered sixteen entries, thirteen in the ring, and the competition was good, that is to say, a sufficient number of animals had sufficient merit to make the competition real and the result interesting. Five commendatory notices were given, in addition to the three prizes and the place of reserve, with its accompanying high commendation. Mrs. McIntosh exhibited the first winner, “ Havering Non- pareil 2nd,” a full red-roan, of great growth and length, with a strong and well-covered back. A certain especial interest attaches to the awards. ‘The first-prize heifer is a grand- daughter of the two distinguished winners at the Society’s Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 641 Shows, the Marquess of Exeter’s “‘ Telemachus 6th” and “ Tele- macina,” who were both the offspring of the prize-bull “ 'Telema- chus;” and the second-winner, making apparently a very close contest with the Havering Park heifer, was Sir Henry Allsopp’s beautiful “ Duchess 123rd,” the first female of her tribe — the “ Duchess” tribe of Mr. Charles Colling and Mr. Bates—that has come into an English Showyard since 1861, when Colonel Gunter’s “ Duchess 77th” was the first- prize cow, ‘the twins” were first and highly commended in the two-year-old class, and a yearling took a first prize, at Leeds. The brilliant success of Mr. Bates at the opening Show at Oxford in 1839, and his further success in subsequent years, have brought his cattle, and especially this and his Oxford and Cambridge tribes, into prominent association with the history of the Society’s annual Shows. The successful exhibition of a ‘“‘ Duchess” heifer, after the lapse of so many years, is there- fore a noteworthy incident of the Shrewsbury Meeting. Mr. Toppin’s “ Warrior’s Dream” (third prize), Mr. Palmer’s “ Baroness Hillhurst 3rd” (reserve), a daughter of his Reading first-prize bull “ Caractacus,” the Duke of Northumberland’s “Sunflower,” a daughter of “Sunshade” (highly commended in the Cow Class), Mr. Brierley’s “ Rosedale Snowflake” (a - daughter of his first-prize cow), Mr. Hutchinson’s “ Lady Prim- rose,” and Mr. George Ashburner’s “ Winsome Gem,” all judicially noticed, added to the strength of the competition, and by their considerable merit enhanced the value of the success gained by the Havering and Hindlip heifers. The Class for Pairs of Heifers was not well filled. There were seven entries, but only five came before the Judges, some of them in merely ordinary condition. For the exhibition of cattle in such condition we have occasionally loud demands, but compliance, somehow, is seldom rewarded with gracious notice. Report of the Judges of Shorthorns. The Judges of Shorthorns report that the numbers exhibited were not equal to those seen at many previous Shows, and the same may be said of the merits of the animals in several of the classes, more particularly with regard to the bulls. Cxass 48 contained only four animals, two of which may be considered good types of a Shorthorn. Ciass 49.—The Judges had little to do in this class; the first-prize animal taking a decided lead. Crass 50.—Not at all a strong class beyond the prize animals; they were not up to the usual standard. Crass 51.—A most creditable class. Ciass 52.—A most satisfactory and interesting class, and one to which we would advise every encouragement to be given. Cass 53.—A most excellent class, every animal being noticed. 642 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. Cuass 54,—In this class there was a small competition ; but there were some two or three splendid animals. Cuass 55.—Only one entry put in an appearance, and these animals were of an indifferent character; and there was some hesitation as to giving them the first prize. Cuass 56.—There was greater competition in this class, and many of the animals were of really good Shorthorn type. Ciass 57.—There was also good competition in this class, and the prize animals were of a very promising character. Ciass 58.—There were five entries in this class; but, beyond the prize animals, there was nothing of any especial merit. We would wish to express our best thanks to the Steward of this depart- a for the very able assistance he rendered us in the performance of our uties. CHARLES HowArD. JOHN ‘l'HOMPSON. JoHn Woop. HEREFORDS. A most satisfactory show of Herefords as regards the quality of the cattle, and so extensive that even the Shorthorn entries did not reach more than three-fourths of the number of the Hereford entries—the numbers being 144 Herefords, against 108 Shorthorns—proved decisively the abundance and excel- lence of what may be called the raw material, that is, the pure- bred Hereford stock of the country as it is kept in the ordinary course of farming. Until about the present time the capabilities of the breed have been exemplified chiefly by the magnificent steers and oxen, with occasionally a prime heifer or a marvel- lously massive cow at the Fat-stock Shows, and by animals specially prepared for a “starring” tour, to go the round of a few of the Shows of “breeding” cattle—the Royal Agricul- tural Society’s, of course ; the Bath and West of England always, and those county and local Shows where Herefords most do congregate. One after another, many of these “stars” have dropped out of our system, and the prompt supply of others of equal magnitude to appear in their stead is one of the great evidences of the ample resources that the Hereford breeders have at hand, and of the earnest determination of the breeders themselves to keep the Hereford creditably represented in the Showyard. Within the last five years the Hereford herds of England and Wales have been thinned, by large purchases for exportation to Canada, the United States, South America, Jamaica and other parts of the world. Ireland also has-helped to meet the demand, and cattle purchased in the sister island have joined the selections in England and Wales at the port of shipment. Of many of these exports particulars have been published ; but in some cases, either from indifference, or from desire on the part of buyer or seller to avoid publicity, no Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 643 properly authenticated information has been obtainable, so that the exact number of animals exported cannot be stated. An estimate of 3500 seems probably near the mark. Together with good stock Herefords in great number, many of the Show- yard “ invincibles” crossed the Atlantic, and it was the presence of so many animals which are quite their peers, that struck the visitor at Shrewsbury as very remarkable. When the Royal Agricultural Society selected Shrewsbury as the meeting-place for 1884, advantage was promptly taken of the choice of a town so favourably situated for the exhibition of Herefords to give due prominence to the Hereford feature of the Show. To the prizes: offered by the Society, contributions were added by the Shropshire and West Midland Agricultural Society, the Hereford Herd-book Society, and a Committee of Hereford Breeders, and the number of Hereford Classes was extended to thirteen, or two more than the Shorthorns had. Ten classes of the two breeds run parallel : those for Aged Bulls, and Bulls of 1881—2-3 ; Cows: Three-year-old Cows or Heifers, Cows with Offspring, Heifers of 1882-3, and Pairs of Heifers of 1883. Then the Shorthorns have one class which the Here- fords have not, that for the bull with his progeny, the prizes being offered by the Shorthorn Society ; but, on the other hand, the Herefords have three classes which the Shorthorns have ‘not—for Pairs of Bulls calved in 1883, Groups of four Heifers calved in 1882, and Groups of four Heifers calved in 1883. The numbers entered were: Class 59, Bulls of 1878—9-80, 5, all shown; Class 60, Bulls of 1881, 7, all shown; Class 61, Bulls of 1882, 10, one absent; Class 62, Bulls of 1883, 21, six absent; Class 63, Pairs of Bulls of 1883, 9, all shown; Class 64, Cows, 17, three absent; Class 65, Cows or Heifers of © 1881, 6, two absent; Class 66, Cows with two Offspring, 3, all shown; Class 67, Heifers of 1882, 15, one absent; Class 68, Heifers of 1883, 21, two absent; Class 69, Groups of four Heifers of 1882, 5, one absent; Class 70, Groups of four Heifers of 1883, 12, two absent; and Pairs of Heifers calved in 1883, 13, one absent. Mr. Aaron Rogers, of The Rodd, Kington, has the credit of breeding the first- and third-prize bulls in the Aged Class. His “ Archibald,” certainly the first full-aged show-bull of the day— * Lord Wilton ” being over-aged for competition—is a grandson of “ Grateful,” the Champion bull at Kilburn. ‘“ Grateful” also was bred by him, and was a son of “Sir Thomas,” and grandson of “Sir Benjamin,” who was bred by Mr. Benjamin Rogers, the uncle of Mr. Aaron Rogers. ‘ Archibald ” is also descended from “Sir Thomas” through “ Bismarck,” in his sire’s lineage. The influence of “Sir Benjamin” has been 644 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. traceable in the Showyards of the last twenty years to a won- derful extent; but it did not originate in him, his sire, ‘Ser David,” having manifested that extraordinary impressiveness which “Sir Benjamin” and “Sir Thomas” inherited, those bulls happening to be from dams whose influence harmonised with, and tended to perpetuate, that of ‘Sir David.” These three bulls have become the progenitors of a very large propor- tion of the best Herefords of the day, although the influence is not always strongest in the direct lines of inheritance, and not in all cases undiluted by active counter-influences. Another factor, and doubtlessly a powerful one, in the composition of ‘“‘ Archibald,” is the “Royal” prize bull “ Stanway,” whose name appears in the pedigree of both sire and dam; and there is a dash also of the “ Von Moltke” strain, well known in the Showyard not many years ago. Lord Bateman’s third-prize bull “ Charlton” is a son of “ Grateful,” from a dam by a son of “ Stanway.” . “Archibald ” has, as ‘ Grateful” had, wonderful fore- quarters, full and heavy, of immense depth, the line of dew- lap, running from the throat to the under part of the brisket, literally sweeping the grass as he walks. His top-line, back- ward from where the neck joins the shoulder, is very straight, and if it is a trifle lower at the rear than it should be to keep proportion with the fore-end, it falls off evenly ; and perhaps if the hind-legs had less weight of flesh than they have to sup- port, they would raise the hind-quarters just enough to make the proportion true. His head is not quite so pleasant to look upon as “Grateful’s,” but it has a character of its own, and is easily remembered and recognised. Excellent as “Archibald” is in nearly all the points which constitute a first-rate Show bull, some tastes would give the preference as a stock-sire to the Earl of Coventry’s “ Fisher- man,” the second-prize bull, whose son, Mr, J. S. Gibbons’ “Tinker,” bred at Croome Court, has the reserved number. Both these bulls have much masculine bigness of muscle, and “Tinker,” a good lengthy bull, in not very high condition, has time and room to develop still more a resemblance, already recognisable, to his noble- -looking sire. ‘ Fisherman,” not so nearly perfect as *“‘ Archibald,” according to the requirements of the Show-ring, fills the eye grandly, as he is a large bull of immense substance, yet moves about as if by no means over- burdened by his flesh. As a younger bull he had, to a degree which the more generous development of maturer age somewhat lessens, the smoothly even surface so difficult to obtain in com- bination with great size; the only variation from the almost perfect straightness of the upper outline was where the mus- Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 645 cular crest formed a segment of a circle between head and shoulder, with a gentle slope off, over the shoulder-top, into the dead level of the back; and the side-lines, as he advanced or retreated, were round but not too sudden in the curve, showing sufficient depth as well as expansion of rib. Now, although nowhere abruptly patchy, he shows the gentle upheavals inci- dent to the age of six years in a bull of his flesh-making capabilities: his near presence is more imposing than it was three years ago, but his symmetry requires a longer focal dis- tance’ to be fairly judged. ‘‘ Fisherman,” by the direct male line, comes straight from “ Walford,” and is only fourth in descent from him, through “ Franky,” the famous sire of prize- oxen, Mr. Philip Turner’s “ Jupiter,’ and Mr. T. Rogers’s “ Conservator ;” through ‘ Jupiter's” dam and her sire, “Bolingbroke,” he is a descendant of “Sir Benjamin;” and through two other tributaries he has the blood of “Sir Ben- jamin’s” sire, “Sir David.” Several other strains, long- established and of excellent reputation, intermingle with these. The level outlines so remarkable in “ Fisherman ” when about the same age, are reproduced in the first-prize bull of 1881, “ Good Boy,” bred and exhibited by the Earl of Coven- try; sire, “ Fisherman,” dam, “Giantess,” bred by Mr. Tudge, ‘by “Sir Roger.” “Good Boy” has the “upstanding” cha- racter of his dam, and she “grew down to her legs,’ te., deepened in body, as she advanced in life. He may do so too. Mr. Arkwright’s “ Rose Cross” (the second winner) and Mr. W. Tudge’s “Prince Rose” (third prize) are respectively son and grandson of “ Rosebud,” the winner of at least two first prizes at the Royal Agricultural Society’s Shows; and “Conjuror,” the sire of Mr. Arkwright’s bull, has also won the Society’s first honours. Mr. A. E. Hughes’ “ Washington,” whose deep flesh quivers a little too much under the hand, indicating more outside fat than is necessary or desirable in a stock-bull, but whose surface is perfectly level (no sack of meal could be more so), has beautiful symmetry and character, and, as a son of the cele- brated “ Rudolph” (now in America), represents a most illus- trious paternal line. A good son of “Lord Wilton,” “Albany,” exhibited by the breeder of “ Archibald,’ and Mr. R. W. Bridgwater’s thick-fleshed, robust-looking « Benefactor,” of the longish, low-built stamp, are the other winners in the class. Two more of the sons of “ Lord Wilton ”—* Lord Grosvenor,” from Stocktonbury, and “ Hotspur,” bred at Stocktonbury, but . now the property of Mr. H. R. Hall, of Holme Lacey ; also “Consul,” bred by Mr. A. Rogers, and shown by the Earl of 646 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. Coventry, and “ Prince,” bred and exhibited by Mr. Duck- ham, M.P., commanded favourable notice. An excellent class of last year’s Bulls had at its head Mr. Tay- lor’s ‘ Maidstone,” by a son of “ Lord Wilton,” from-a daughter of the Society’s first-prize bull “ Tredegar,” combining size and quality, and from present appearances likely to make a name in the future. He met the select of his own age in the Hereford- breeding district, and conquered; and at the Essex County Society’s Show was pitted against “ Archibald,” and in that unequal contest placed second; but his day is to come, unless disappointing change (always possible in a yearling of such vigorous growth) should falsify the promise of his present appearance. The influence of ‘ Horace,” one of the most remarkable Hereford sires of recent years, will be historically classed with that of “Sir David,” and with ‘ Walford’s” influence. Its power is in some measure exemplified in the second-prize bull in this class, whose not very pleasant name seems intended as an index to the names of his maternal grandsire and his own sire. ‘Anxiety Arthur” is a son of “ President Arthur,” whose sire and dam’s sire were both sons of ‘ Horace,” and his dam was by “ Anxiety,” first in his class at Liverpool, and again at Kilburn. There is “ President Arthur’s” unmistakable impress in the thick, square, loggy body, and “ Horace,” his mark, in the layer of lean-flesh along the back. Mr. W. Tudge’s “ Leinthall,” a very promising son of * Auc- tioneer” and “ Roseleaf,” makes a good third, and is closely related to the second- and third«prize bulls in the next class but one preceding. His dam, a handsome and heayy-fleshed cow, appeared in the Dairy Class, and looked as if she can fill the pail as well as she can pack on the beef. Mr. Hughes’s “ Ser- geant-Major,” by “ Rudolph,” Mr. Arkwright’s “ Chesterfield,” of the noted family of “Ivington Lass,’ Mr. Rees Keene's “ Revival,” Mr. Nott’s “ Conqueror,” and about half-a-dozen other bulls in this class did really great credit to the breed, for a breed is ina good way when it can show so many young bulls of high character. The two bulls of the first-prize pair, calved in 1883, Mr. Arkwright’s “ Hampton Court” and “ Gambit,” are both sons of his prize bull “ Conjuror,” from cows by “Ivington Boy.” The second winners, “‘ General Gordon” and “ Hamlet,” bred by the late Mr. T. J. Carwardine, and exhibited by his executors, are sons of “Sir Bartle Frere,” the well-known young bull sold at a very high price for exportation, after great success in the Showyard. ‘Sir Bartle Frere” is a son of “ Lord Wilton.” Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 647 The third-prize pair, “Clinker 3rd and 4th,” bred and exhi- bited by Mr. Hill, of Felhampton Court, are sons of ‘“ Merry Monarch,” a descendant of the old Downton Castle Herefords of Mr. Knight, famous at the end of the last and early in the present century, through the herds of Mr. Theophilus Salwey, of Ashley Moor, and Lord Berwick. The power of a good old strain of blood has been remarkably shown in the excellent and uniform character of ‘“ Merry Monarch’s” pro- geny, and the two young bulls at Shrewsbury, from dams of Messrs. Green’s “ Cherry” family, are fair specimens, not above the average, of his stock. In a fine Class of Cows the Earl of Coventry exhibited two, and gained the first prize and a commendation. The first- prize cow, “Golden Treasure,” bred at Croome Court, is the offspring of “ Maréchal Niel” and “Giantess” (the dam of “Good Boy,” the first-prize bull in Class 60), both bred by the late Mr. Tudge, of Adforton, a breeder who has certainly left the impress of his mind upon the Herefords representing the Adforton herd and its offshoots. Among the indirect descend- ants of that herd may be included the progeny of “ Regulus,” * Lord Wilton,” and other sires whose names must occupy pro- minent places in Hereford history, and whose blood is already circulating extensively in the leading herds of this country, the colonies, and the United States of America. ‘ Golden Treasure,” wide, deep, and immensely massive, showing a trifle too much white, is a lower built and more compact cow than her dam, ‘“‘ Giantess,” with whom and her half-brother, “ Good Boy,” she was last year one of the first-prize family group at York. Through her sire she is a grand-daughter of the “ Royal ” first- prize cow “ Rosebud,” the dam of Mr. Arkwright’s second, and grand-dam of Mr. W. Tudge’s third-prize bulls in the same class this year with ‘“* Good Boy,” who, as we have seen, took the first place. The other cow from the Croome Court herd, “ Rarity 14th,” bred by Mr. R. L. Burton, of Longner Hall, belongs to a fine old family in the Cronkhill (Lord Berwick’s) herd, dispersed in 1861, and is descended from very celebrated winners in former years. Aithough not a perfect show-cow, having “ gone to pieces,” as the term is, or become “ patchy” in her after-parts, she has a girth which reminds us of her ancestor, “ Attringham,” being, as all Herefords should be (and Hereford breeders likewise, in their estimate of each other’s labours), great through the heart. The shoulder is neatly laid, and the out-shoulder big, a point in itself surely advantageous, if not spoiled by the too frequently accompanying fault of bareness immediately before the out-shoulder, and if the fore- rib, as in this case, is sufficiently expanded and sufficiently VOL. XX.—S. 8. 2uU 648 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. covered with flesh to make up a good level behind it. Mr. Arkwright’s “ Pearl 3rd,” the second-prize cow, although not in high Showyard condition, has an immense grasp of loin; nay, when we come to look lengthwise down her back, we may say a pair of loins, for the rolls of flesh have a clear line of division over the spine, a relative rather than a positive defi- ciency, from superabundance, if that may be, at the sides. Mr. W. H. Taylor’s “ Modesty,” the first-prize cow at York, has the third place this year; his ‘‘ Adelaide,” second at York, is here highly commended ; and Mr. R. W. Hall’s “ Lovely 1st,” the first winner with her twin heifers at Reading, and second with two of her offspring at York, has here the reserved number. The twin daughters of “ Lovely Ist,” “ Dorothea” and “Theodora,” by ‘“ Lord Wilton,” were the first and second winners in the Class of Younger Cows or Heifers. They show ‘** Lord Wilton’s” impress very distinctly, and retain much of that close resemblance to each other that has made the task of dis- tinguishing them a puzzle ever since they began their Show- yard career. The number in the class being short, only four competing, the offer of the third prize became void, accord- ing to the conditions; but the Judges specially recommended the grant of that prize to Mr. Myddleton’s “‘ Lady Mary 5th,” a really good three-year-old cow in-milk, and apparently in full health, but unfortunately found dead on the morning of the day after her return from the Show. One of the most generally observed features of the Hereford Classes, and a common subject of conversation in the Showyard, was the excellence of Mr. H. W. Taylor’s first-prize group in Class 66, for Cows and their Offspring, the prescribed number being two with eachdam. The cow was “ Rosamond,” a nearly seven-year-old cow, of beautiful proportions throughout, and of most generous flesh-growth, in colour a lightish red ground, covered with dappling of a deeper shade, and of course with the true Hereford white points. She was only third in single competition in last year’s class of cows, her owner’s “‘ Modesty” and “ Adelaide” then beating her; but she was this year in general estimation before both of them, although, being in the family class, and they again entered in the Class of Single Cows, she did not come into actual competition with them again. Her heifer calf “ Rosette,” by “ Franklin” (‘ Lord Wilton’s” son), is one of those rare young animals upon which very high hopes of future success may be placed in reasonably strong expec- tation of their fulfilment. ‘‘ Rosette ”—life, health, and the usual Showle Court skill in management granted—can scarcely fail to be, another year, a heifer that must meet a very good one before she can be fairly beaten. Mr. H. R. Hall’s group made good | | : Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 649 second-winners. The brothers Messrs. Hall, of Ashton and Holme Lacey, are both bringing out, very creditably indeed, the descendants of the old Ashton herd, bred on the farm for more than a century, and divided between them when their father retired from business. They have used, and are now using, some excellent bulls, with such results as were seen in various classes at Shrewsbury. Great size for her age, and that robust and vigorous growth which promises great size at maturity, yet without uneven development anywhere ; plenty of flesh, but so evenly distributed that no one point is remarkable; and, for any time of the year, especially for July, an extraordinary coat of thick, wavy hair, of the rich red colour that pleases the American visitor, are the most noticeable characteristics of Mr. A. E. Hughes’s “ Sun- flower,” the first-prize two-year-old heifer. Mr. Rees Keene’s really pretty heifer, “* Jeffrey 8th,” the second winner, not on so large a scale, but whose weight would exceed that of many a bigger-looking animal, is a good specimen of the stock of his “ Reward,” a bull of much character, first in his class at Derby in 1881. The selection for third prize was a good and bold one, doing justice to merit in the rough. Mr. Powell’s “ Vinca” does not stand an example of the results of high education, and it was contrary to custom that great accomplishments in refined corpulence were passed by in favour of her honest worth. The award took many outsflers, and perhaps some exhibitors, by surprise. The excellence of stock of “ Franklin” (own brother to “ Con- queror,” purchased for the herd of Her Majesty the Queen from his breeder, the late Mr. Carwardine), has been already illus- trated in Mr. Taylor’s “ Rosette,” in Class 66. In Class 68, Heifers of 1883, Mr. Taylor exhibited another supremely beau- tiful specimen of the same sire’s stock, ‘ Vanity 7th,” the first- winner. The style and quality of these heifers would seem to mark “ Lord Wilton’s” son, “ Franklin,” as a sire whose influ- ence is perhaps not less powerful for good than that of “ Lord Wilton” himself. The stock of the Earl of Coventry’s bull, ** Fisherman,” represented in this class by the second winner, must be regarded as supplying ample evidence of that sire’s value also ; not, possibly, like “ Horace,” for example, whose salient characteristics are so strongly impressed upon his offspring that they reappear in successive generations, but as a bull that may be safely trusted to stand at the head of a herd of good and judiciously assorted cows. Mr. Arkwright's third winner, ‘ Pearl 5th,” a daughter of “ Conjuror,” and of “ Pearl 3rd,” the second- prize cow in Class 64, is a remarkably showy yearling, with 20 650 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. plenty of material about her for making a good massive cow ; and Mr. Robinson’s “ Princess 5th,” composed of “ Horace” and *‘ Provost,” through her sire, and of “ Regulus,” “Sir Thomas” and “ Sir! Benjamin,” through her dam, well deserved the fourth prize in a large and an exceedingly good class. We now come to a remarkable feature of the Show, the ex- hibition of Heifers of 1882 and 1883 in groups of four, in Classes 69 and 70. Both were good classes, if we except one entry of really inferior animals, quite unfit for exhibition, in each class, and one other poorish lot of four'in the Class of Younger Heifers, which, nevertheless, was the better and the larger class. In the other class, the executors of the late Mr. Carwardine exhibited the first winners, ‘‘ Henrietta,” ‘ Rosa,” ‘ Luna,” and “ Althea,” four handsome and massive heifers, all by “Lord Wilton.” Mr. Boughton-Knight, of Downton Castle, (the home of the “ Knight’s Greys,” in the: last and early part of the present century), exhibited the second winners, wide- built, thick-fleshed heifers, three by “ Downton Grand Duke,” and one by “ Auctioneer ;” but the prime beauties were among the Younger Heifers—Mr. A. P. Turner’s “ Kathleen,” “ Hilda,” “ Violet,” and “Sibyl,” all by “The Grove 3rd,” ihe bull sold at The Leen, last year, publicly, for 810 guineas, and exported to America. In “The Grove 3rd,” the ‘“ Horace” and ‘Sir Thomas” strains are united. The three heifers are wonderfully alike in character, although one is just a little less wide and sub- stantial than any one of her three companions. There were certainly in this class, putting aside the inferior lots, 28 re- markably fine heifers standing in the ring together. Mr. Price’s ‘“‘ Sprightly,” “ Gipsy Girl,” “ Dainty,” and “ Pearl,” full of ‘“‘ Horace,” and such thick, good heifers as the Court House herd can always turn out, took the second prize; Mr. Robinson’s “‘ Damsel 12th,” (not “ 7th,” as in the Catalogue) “‘ Cherry 23rd,” “Red Spark 4th,” and “ Woodmaid 6th,” doing credit to the ‘“* Horace,” “ Regulus,” “ Lord Wilton,” and one or two other good strains, including that of Cronkhill, stood next in honour. Mr. Moore’s “ Lady Norma 5th,” “ Bright Pansy 1st,” “ Bright Ethel 6th,” and “ Merry Agnes 6th,” all by “ Bred- wardine,” and wearing the brand of their grandsire, ‘* Horace,” were fourth on the prize-list; and the reserved number gave credit to a fine lot of heifers, bred and exhibited by the Earl of Coventry. Mr. Smithand Mr. Minton had each a good lot of heifers in the ring, those from Gattertop being specimens of the stock of “ Zulu Chief,” and those from Montford-bridge all by “ Assistant,” a half brother of “ Archibald.” One more good class closes the list of Herefords—Class 71, Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 651 Pairs of Heifers of 1883. Mr. Price sent the best pair into the ring ; but the competition with the Stocktonbury pair, by one of Mr. Price’s bulls, was very close. Judges’ Report on Herefords, Cuass 59. Aged Bulls—First prize, No. 514, is the well-known “ Archi- bald,” which appears in the very superior form as regards great substance, symmetry, and level flesh, for which he has always been remarkable ; second prize, No. 512, “‘ Fisherman,” a very large bull of excellent character; third prize, No, 513, a useful animal. Crass 60.—First prize, No. 516, long and straight-topped and level form, but a shade legzy ; second prize, No. 517, a good one, but a trifle defective in the shoulders; third prize, No, 520, a fine animal, but not perfect in the rump. Cuass 61,—First prize, No. 524, handsome, with good character, substance, and very level flesh ; second prize, No. 527, stylish, but’ somewhat uneven in his back ; third prize, No. 529, great substance, and deep flesh. Crass 62.—First prize, No. 541,a very large and grand animal; second prize, No. 537, a very thick animal, but slightly defective in the hind-quarters ; third prize, No. 548, a good style of animal. ‘There are several others in this class of great promise. Cuass 63.—First prize, No. 554, a well-matched pair of excellent character and flesh; second prize, No. 556, one superior, the other one a moderate animal; third prize, No. 562, very large and useful. Cuass 64.—First prize, No. 564, the well-known “ Golden Treasure,” is in grand form, and well entitled to her position; second prize, No. 568, a fine cow in business form, having a capital calf at foot; third prize, No. 570, a grand one, but advanced in years, and now patchy in the hind-quarters, This is a good class. Cuass 65.—First prize, No. 581, a short-legged one, good, but not quite right in her rumps; second prize, No. 580, ‘very similar to the winner; No. 585, a useful heifer, and recommended for third prize. Cuass 66.—First prize, No. 586, a perfect specimen of her race, with a very superior calf at foot, and a very straight and useful two-year-old bull; second prize, No. 587, two good and level cows, and the third a good one. j Cuass 67.—First prize, No. 590, a straight and good one, now rather high on the leg ; second prize, No. 591, a very thick and beautiful heifer, but not perfect in hind-quarter; third prize, No, 596, backward in condition, but of great promise. Cuass 68.—First prize, No. 612, quite a gem; second prize, No. 604, very large and good; third prize, No. 607, stylish, with ‘deep flesh; fourth prize, No. 614, level, and a compact one. ‘This is a beautiful class. Cuass 69.—First prize, No. 625, four heifers of size, substance, and good character; second prize, No. 629, a useful lot. Cuass 70.—First prize, No. 632, four remarkably handsome and well- matched ones. The winners of second, third, and fourth prizes were all of great excellence; and the reserved, No. 630, were very fine heifers. ‘This is another fine class, Cuass 71.—First prize, No. 651; second prize, No. 647; third prize, No, 648. This is a class possessing great merit, and very little difference between first- and second-prize winners. We consider the exhibition of these cattle extremely meritorious, both as regards number and excellence of quality; and this is surprising when we 652 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. remember the large number of superior animals which have been exported to America and elsewhere during the last five years. Henry Haywoop. ApaAm LEE. R. §. FeruerstoNHAuGH. DEVONS. The Devon Classes, very full of merit, presented considerable difficulties in the course of judging. In one or two of the classes, animals whose Showyard history has been brilliant were beginning to feel the effects of wear and tear, and might be likened to fruit just over-ripe, or flowers full-blown and on the turn towards decay. If the Judges, who possibly have seen the animals before, and know them, or even if that is not the case, cannot fail to observe that they are evidently seasoned Show-goers, give prizes to previous winners, all is considered right ; although the Judges who first discovered the merits of those animals and gave them their earliest honours were perhaps freely abused for their awards; but if the “ plum” of a former Show, now dead-ripe, is cast out or taken as second, third, or fourth choice, what an outcry is raised against the Judges! * In the first Class (72), 6 entries, 2 absent, the competition was between the brothers, Mr. Perry’s “‘ Benedict” and ‘ Bravo,” and a couple of half-brothers, “* Plum Pudding” and “ Sir Wat- kin,” from the Tregothnan herd. All these were at York; but there “ Bravo” and “Sir Watkin,” the former first, the latter passed over, were in the younger class, while ‘ Plum Pudding,” reserve number, and “ Benedict,’ commended, were in the same class as upon this occasion. ‘“ Druid,” the sire of ‘“ Benedict” _and “Bravo,” was the first-prize bull last year. The elder brother is this year selected for the first, the younger for the second prize; “Plum Pudding” has the reserve and a high * The Devon Judges at Shrewsbury did not escape the harmless attacks of anonymous critics. Comments condemnatory of some of their awards, circulated on the Showground, found their way into print. It may be my misfortune to differ from crities who hold themselves competent to pass unmeasured censure upon the awards of Judges selected by the Royal Agricultural Society of Eng- land; but having watched the decisions with considerable attention, I wish to express my belief that they are intelligible to any one who understands cattle, having bred them, and who has made himself acquainted with the Devon type. That equally competent Judges might reverse some of the awards, is quite likely ; but I would maintain that the reasons of the Judges were obvious enough to practical and well-instructed men, and indicated both competency and care on the part of the Judges, with whom Iam not personally acquainted; nor did I hold conference with them, or any one of them, privately or oflicially —W. H. Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 653 commendation ; and “ Sirloin,” whose appearance was injured by a slight cutaneous disorder, is again left unnoticed. Bulls of 1882: 3 entries, all shown. ‘The Peer,” bred and exhibited by Mr. Herbert Farthing, repeated his York victory. Mr. A. C. Skinner’s “Lord Cutsey 2nd” and Mr. Howse’s ‘Master Frank” are both good bulls, but not his peers. No one could pretend to find fault with this award. Bulls of 1883: 9 entries, one absent. First, Mr. Walter’s “Young English Gentleman,” very young, a September calf only, competing against much older and larger animals. The Judges evidently saw “a good bull in him” to be developed some day, and some outsiders thought they could see as much themselves ; so Sir W. Williams’s “ Candy” got only the second prize. He is a good and useful-looking bull, but had a touch of ring-worm, cured, doubtless, long before this Report comes to light. The circumstance is mentioned, because the dis- figurement is so often allowed to extend upon animals other- wise carefully treated, and to infect a whole herd and the herdsman also, and may be so very easily stopped at the first outbreak.- Mr. H. Farthing’s “ Daisy’s Bull” had the reserve ; Mr. W. Rolles Fryer’s “Pine Apple” a commendation ; and with these noticed animals were others of good reputation— Mr. Bradbeer’s “ Heanton,” Mr. Perry’s “ Draughtsman” (a son ‘of “ Benedict”), and Mr. Northey’s “Actor” and “Lord Underwood.” A good Class of Cows contained 8 entries, one afterwards with- drawn. All the seven in the Catalogue cried “ Here” to the muster-roll on the? morning of the judging day. Mr. Howse’s “Daisy 4th,” second at York, missing her last year’s rival (Sir W. Williams’s “ Rosebud ”), stepped into the first place, and Mr. . Walter’s two cows, “Gipsy Lass” and “Famous” (the latter half-sister to Sir W. Williams’s prize bull “‘ Candy ”), took the second prize and reserved place. Mr. A. C. Skinner exhibited his “‘ Myrtle 7th,” the first-prize cow at York, here highly com- mended, and “ Sally,” third by special recommendation of the Judges in the Three-year-old Class at York, here passed over individually, but partaking of the compliment which the Judges pay to the class collectively. In the Three-year-old Cow or Heifer Class, Mr. A. C. Skinner’s splendid young cow, “ Moss Rose 8th,” first at York, is again first ; and Mr. W. Rolles Fryer’s “‘ Mignonette ” once more, as last year, holds the second place; Mr. Perry’s “ Diadem 2nd” (by “‘ Druid”) having the reserved number. These were the only entries. The two last Classes, 77 and 78, Heifers of 1882 and 1883, formed excellent classes, the former containing 9 entries, 8 shown; the latter 11 entries, 7 shown. In both classes the 654 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. heifers of Sir W. Williams were first, those of Mr. W. Rolles Fryer second. The elder first-prize heifer, “‘ Frolicsome,” is of the ever-famous ‘ Temptress” family, of Flitton, descended from the late Mr. James Davy’s Battersea International Gold Medal cow, and is a beautiful heifer of much style and finely-moulded form. The younger first-winner from the same herd, “ Flame,” a good yearling, has a Flitton sire and a dam of the Stowey Court strain, being of the same family, that of ‘“‘ Famous,” to which the bull ‘* Candy,” in Class 74, and Mr. Walter’s cow, in Class 75, belong. The reserved-number heifer in the Older Class, Sir W. Williams’s “ Fashion,” was the York first-prize yearling, and is of the “Temptress” family. The animal holding the same place among the heifers of last year is from the Windsor herd. Report of the Judges of Devon Cattle. Crass 72.—Good. Nos. 659 and 660, own brothers, were very good specimens, and possessed fine quality. The reserved bull lacked firmness of flesh, apparently from overshowing. ; Cuass 73.—No. 663, a handsome young bull, fully deserving of the first prize. Crass 74.—No. 664; very promising, and will doubtless appear again in the prize list, Cass 75.—No. 679, very good cow of fine breeding. Class so gocd, third prize asked for. Ciass 76.—No. 682, one of the best animals of the breed exhibited. Ciass 77.—Good. No. 688, a very promising heifer. Crass 78.—Equally good. The prize heifers No. 697 and No. 699 look growing into good cows. We are pleased to note a decided improvement in the general quality and breeding of the Devons. This is especially pleasing, as the Show is not held in the home of the breed. STEPHEN BAILEY. THomas FuLcHEr, GEORGE NAPPER. SUSSEX. This is a breed which should assert itself in the competition of beef-making breeds for American patronage. It can clear up the coarsest pasturage, bear hardships, walk any distance, and feed to great weight. Its uniform character, strongly trans- mitted to the progeny of Sussex bulls crossing other breeds, is also in its favour. The classes show a little variation from the arrangement of last year. At York the first class was for Bulls of 1877-8-9. This year it is for Bulls of 1878-9-80-81, bringing one year more within its limits, making the next class for Bulls of 1882, instead of Bulls of 1881, and so making room, further, for a class of last year’s Bulls, which had no corresponding class at Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 655 York. By this alteration, the breed has the advantage of showing its capabilities of growth in an earlier stage of life. The female classes are the same as last year’s, with of course the one year’s difference in date, and are for Cows calved on or before 1880, Cows or Heifers of 1881, Heifers of 1882, and Heifers of 1883. The numbers are—Aged Bulls, 5 entries, two absent ; the next class, 7 entries, three absent; and the next, 4, one absent. A withdrawn entry, No. 720, belongs either to this class or to the Cows, which in the Catalogue have 5 entries, one absent. The three Younger Cows or Heifers were all on the ground ; two of seven heifers of 1882 were absent, but one was a cancelled entry.; and only one heifer of 1883 failed to appear in her place. The first-prize bull in Class 79, Messrs. E. and A. Stan- ford’s “ Reading,” is the son of a bull which occupied the same position at Derby, Reading, and York; and his grand-dam daughter of a bull which had the same place at Bristol; while this year’s winner was himself first as a two-year-old at York. He is a bull of good flesh-points, remarkably well packed behind the hips, with also heavy thighs, and a deep, hanging flank. Mr. T. A. Vickress’ second - prize bull is a son of “ Berry,” a neatly-built and not very large bull, but one that has made an extraordinary mark wherever he has gone, giving that equality of surface which some of the Sussex cattle wanted for exhibition purposes, without destroying the robust character of _ the breed. “Shirley” affords an example of this in the won- derful amount of flesh so evenly laid over the shoulder-blades, shoulder-point, neck-vein, and up the neck itself. Pass the hand lightly over those parts, and nothing comes in its way, the surface being so smooth (excepting an ample growth of hair) ; but let practised fingers play upon the surface, and the depth and solidity of the covering of the frame are perceived. The bull has a well-coupled and well-covered middle, but goes off com-' paratively light in the hind-quarters. He has made an advance since last year, when he had only the reserve in his class. The reserve and a high commendation were awarded to Mr. Agate’s “Frankenstein 3rd,” as also last year. Messrs. Heasman’s strain comes to the front in Mr. Agate’s “‘ General Roberts,” the first-prize two-year-old, who is a very creditable example of heavy development at an early age. Another son of the Messrs. E, and A. Stanford’s “‘Goldsmith” is second in the class, and the third, “‘ Prince Rufus,” from the well-known prize-winning Lythe Hill herd in Surrey, is in the act of growing too rapidly to be presentable in true Showyard form. The Yearling Bulls did not come out so showy-looking as their elders, but had plenty of frame for age. A beautiful cow, shown just as a cow looks her best, although 656 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. not the best for her chance of winning, took the first prize in Class $2. “Dorset 8th” (that is her name) belongs to, and was bred by, Messrs. E. and A. Stanford, She is a daughter of their “Goldsmith,” three times first-prize aged bull at the Society’s Shows, and from “ Dorset 2nd,” their first-prize cow at Derby, whose sire was “ Dorchester,” their first-prize aged bull at Bristol. The Judges made some allowance for the lightish thigh of ** Dorset 8th,” on the ground that she was suckling her calf, and consequently in reduced condition, and this is, to a certain extent, available as an excuse; but it is questionable whether the fault would not be in the thigh in any circum- stances; her dam’s one most noticeable fault was there. The tout ensemble is graceful, and a finely-shaped and feminine head, with sufficiently prominent eyes, horns openly set, and growing in big sickle curves round to the front, a clean cut out but not too light neck, nicely pointed breast, and true upper and lower outlines of body, widely-sprung ribs, and neatly finished hind-quarters, make her an attractive-looking animal, whose excellence does not seem less when examined in detail. The Judges in their Report seem almost more partial to the second- prize cow than to the first, and to have been unable to overlook the patchy part; but, however this may have been, “ Marygold Ath” (reserved and highly commended at York) well merits the praise they give her. A reversal of position occurs in the next class, Mr. Agate’s “ Young Gentle 2nd,” third at York, now taking the first place, and Mr, J. S. Hodgson’s “ Peace 2nd,” first at York, the second place; Captain Green’s “ Bertha” advances from a commenda- tion to the reserve. Class 84, Heifers of 1882, has a reversal in every award. Mr. Vickress’ “ Activity,” first at York, is here only commended ; his ‘‘ Confidence,” second at York, is here first ; Mr. J. S. Hodgson’s “ Ladybird 1st,” third at York, here has the reserve; and Mr. Agate’s “ Daisy 5th,” highly commended at York, here second. These alterations may arise partly from differences of taste and judgment, but the changes which young animals undergo in twelve months are quite sufficient to account for reversals of the kind. The best yearling is not always the best two-year-old. The Judges have so fully described the principal animals in these classes, that no further descriptive remarks are necessary, and their comments in some cases indi- cate the reasons which influenced them in making their awards. The youngest class of Heifers was about the best of all the Sussex Classes, showing very good size and development at an’ early age. This is a desideratum which the Sussex cattle can meet, and it is fortunate for their reputation that the younger stock exhibited at Shrewsbury were so forward and so good. ee Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 657 Report of the Judges of Sussex Cattle. Considering the distance at which the “ Royal” Show was held from the native home of the large red breed of cattle, they were well represented from the herds of the principal breeders, although rather short in numbers. In Crass 79, No. 708 was placed first, a grand, massive animal, with good head and capital touch from the well-known Eatons herd; second prize, No. 704, was one of the best fore-quarter bulls of the breed that has come before the public this year, but which is very much wanting in his hind- quarter; the reserve and highly commended, No. 707, was well worthy of the notice. Cuass 80.—No. 714, first prize, was a massive bull, with a great deal of flesh and substance, which is a great point in these days of early maturity. The second prize went to No. 710, not quite as he should be in the rumps, and a little harsh in the touch ;.reserve number, 711, was a fine animal, but flat ribbed, but looks likely to make a large animal when older. Cuass 81.—First prize, No. 718, had a nice head and colour, but was rather legey ; second prize, No. 719, was a fair useful animal. Crass 82.—No. 725, first prize, was a very nice cow, with grand back and good touch, but a little wanting in the thighs; she had a calf by her side, so did not show to the best advantage ; second prize, No. 721, was a grand cow, showing a great deal of the old Sussex type, but rather patchy in the rumps ; oth of these animals were bred by the Messrs. E. and A. Stanford, of atons. . Cuass 83.—First prize, No. 728, was a cow of great substance, very close to the ground, and looks like a wonderful milker for the breed, rather light in colour; second prize, No. 726, very good spread and colour, but very short from the hip to the rump. . Cuass 84.—First prize, No. 730, a fine massive heifer coming from the Slinfold Herd, which, although in its infancy, has already shown some good and promising animals; second prize, No. 735, a very nice heifer, but wants a little more age to furnish; reserve, No. 732, was a nice animal, but leggy. Cuass 85.—No. 744 and No. 743 were placed first and second, two very nice heifers belonging to the same exhibitor, Mr. A. Agate, of Broom Hall, Horsham ; reserve and highly commended, No. 742, was a nice heifer, hardly spread enough, and not as good in the touch as one could wish. This class was well represented, and deserved commendation throughout. - GEORGE NAPPER. StePpHEen Barry. THomas FULCHER. Rep POLLED. The old and cumbrous name of Norfolk and Suffolk Polled having been dropped since last year’s Show, this remarkable breed of Eastern England made its first appearance at the national Show under its new name of Red Polled. Instead of the four classes, two of Bulls, one of Cows and Heifers from the usual breeding age upwards, and one of Younger Heifers, as at York, where the entries numbered 34, it had this year seven classes, containing 44 entries. The changes were effected thus: the first class of Bulls, comprising animals of the 2nd, 3rd, Ath, 5th and 6th year before the year of exhibition, was altered 658 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. to one for animals of the 3rd, 4th, 5th and 6th years, the 2nd year forming the limits of an additional class, and the Yearling Bulls stand the same as before. From the heading ot the first class for females, the words “‘ or heifer” are omitted, and the ages allowed range from an unlimited “ previously to,” to any time within, the fourth year before the year of exhi- bition. A class for Cows or Heifers of the third year is thus got out of the old class; the class of Heifers of the second year remains as before, and a new class for Heifers of last year is introduced. Some very good and useful-looking bulls, level and thick- fleshed, of rich colour, with the style which only carefully-bred animals can possess, competed in the three classes. The York first-winner, here No. 824, was simply passed over, affording the city critics an irresistible opportunity of descanting upon judicial liability to egregious mistake; but if townsmen who come to Shows to put country Judges right could suspect the meaning of an enlargement upon the left side of the face, which had no duplicate on the right side, they might hesitate to express themselves so freely as they do. Next to Mr. Taylor’s “Passion,” the York reserve, Mr. R. H. Mason’s “ Starston Duke” (also bred by Mr. Taylor) takes rank on the prize-list. The latter, a deep-sided, thick bull, with heavy rounded thighs, is closely related to the first-winner, the sire of both being the same, and the dam of “Passion” the grand-dam of “ Starston Duke.” Mr. Tyssen-Amhurst’s “Cortes,” second at Reading and commended at York, has the reserve and a high commen- dation. Mr. Lofft’s intensely deep-red “ Broadhead,” Mr. Haggard’s “Sand Boy,” who maintains his York position as second, and Lord Hastings’ “ Rupert,” are the noticeable bulls in the second class; but the bull of the really highest style and character, the beau-ideal of a thorough-bred animal, is Mr. R. H. Mason’s ‘“* Napoleon,” whose merit (although particulars of which the butcher can take no cognizance go to make a most attractive appearance) consists mainly i in properties which the most prac- tical men can appreciate. There is a frame of ample size, not over-grown, truly moulded to the most perfect proportion of each part to the whole; straight limbs are set in the right places, and the joints are most beautifully turned, the hocks are especially straight and neat; and the short tapering of the ends of the massive thighs to the hocks, with flesh as far as flesh can go, and then no lumber, but a nice clean joint, make quite a pattern of refined form. The touch discovers a rich layer of lean-flesh spread everywhere evenly, and the hair is of the richest red, deep in colour, but not blackened, The head is gay Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 659 and full of life; the neck (a most expressive feature of a bull, if the term may be allowed, as his way of using it tells his character) is sufficiently substantial without coarseness, and extra arched, with a bridling, sideway half-turn of the head on the approach of a stranger. Vigorous life, not vice, appears in this instant consciousness of notice. The Judges, whose remarks express the opinion of at least one expert in the standard of points for this breed, refer to the colours of three of the exhibited animals in terms to which more than a passing reference is needless. Mr. Colman’s “ Dolly,” first at Derby and York, and Mr. Taylor’s “ Buxom,” third at York, were first and second in the Class of Older Cows. In the next Class, Cows or Heifers of 1881, Mr. Hammond’s “ Davy 37th and 38th,” first and second in the Heifer Class at York, were again in the same positions. The first is quite a model in form, wonderfully good over shoulder and crops and round the girth, and the second also a fine young cow. Both might be somewhat more neatly finished in the hind-quarters, and the colours might have more of the rich and characteristic hue of the breed ; but they are fine animals, without reference to breed or colour. Mr. Colman’s “Rosalie,” a smart “ King Charles” heifer, in the Two-year- old Class; Lord Hastings’ “‘ Ruperta,” a nine-months-old calf, in the Class of last year’s Heifers; and Mr. Tyssen-Amhurst’s *‘ Didlington Davy” among the Elder, and “ Poppinette V. 43” among the Younger Heifers, are the prize-winning and most remarkable animals in the two last classes. Report of the Judges of Red Polled Cattle. Red Polled Cattle (hitherto known as Norfolk and Suffolk Polled), although not so numerously represented as at the local Exhibitions in the Eastern Counties, made a creditable show :— Crass 97.—No. 825, first prize, combines massive proportions with good looks and stylish carriage ; No. 819, second prize, same breeder and sire, also a thick-fleshed, good bull; No. 824 might possibly have received recognition at our hands, but for the presence of a large tumour on the face. Cxiass 98.—No. 827, first prize, a broad animal on short legs, has hair and colour not unlike a Galloway ; No. 829, second prize, straight and lengthy, but too high on the leg. Crass 99.—No. 834, first prize, a very promising young animal, about the best in the three classes for bulls; No. 832, second prize, and No. 833, from the same breeder as first-prize bull in previous class, present appearances in hair and colour indicative of Scotch blood, No. 833 having a brindled skin. Cuass 100.—No. 843, first prize, a short-legged massive cow; No. 844, second prize, looks like a good milker. Cuass 101.—Nos. 848-9 take the two prizes, a pair of grand heifers, but lacking the true characteristics of the breed; No. 847, the only other exhibit in the class, is more like what a Red Polled should be, but is hard and harsh under the hand, 660 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. Crass 102.—No. 851, first prize, is a very sweet little heifer, lengthy and good, with a tendency to patchiness. Cuass 103.—No. 862, first prize, long, low, and straight; No. 859, second prize, nice form, plain at rumps end. Tuomas FULCHER. Grorce NAppER. SrePHEN Barry. LonaHorns, WELSH AND Datry CATTLE. The one heading for breeds so distinct as the Welsh and the old Longhorn, and for the miscellaneous cattle in the Dairy stock Classes, is adopted, as already explained, for the conve- nience of placing the unmutilated Report of the Judges at the end of this section of the general Report upon the Live-stock ; but the remarks upon the different breeds are kept quite separate. Longhorns, in the order of the Catalogue, immediately follow the Sussex, and precede the Red Polled Cattle. ‘They numbered only 2 Bulls of 1878 to 1881, and 3 of 1882: 7 Cows, calved previously to or in 1881, and 2 Heifers of 1882; altogether 14 . entries ; all shown, excepting one cow. The one grand speci- men of the breed was Mr. Leigh’s “ Prior of Ashby,” a splendid four-year-old bull, rightly described as brindle and white, but in effect mostly black, with the edges flecked and grizzled ; a bull of great scale and character, with quite a picture head, good fore- and hind-quarters, a level top, the line gently rising on the outline over the chine and shoulder-tops into the arch of the neck, and a straight under-line. So ornamental a specimen affords a suggestion of what the glories of the breed must have been in its day. The only really good class of Longhorns was that of Cows, in which the first winner is Mr. W. G. Farmer’s “May Flower,” own sister to “ Gentle,” a winner at the Paris International Show of 1878. Her sire, “The Blue Knight,” is by ‘‘ Earl of Upton Ist” (Mr. Chapman’ s strain), and her dam, “Spring Flower,” the first-prize cow at the Liverpool Meeting in 1877, by Sir J. H. Crewe’s “Earl of Upton 2nd,” a son of her paternal grandsire, so that here is a little in-breeding of the Upton blood. ‘May Flower,” a brindled seven-years-old cow, with well-rounded ribs, is still not so heavy forward as in the hind-quarters. Her neck is light, and the fore-end is not great in proportion to the depth of side ; she has wide and thickly- cushioned hips, heavily-packed quarters from hip to tail, lumpy development at the tail-head, and full “twist,” or packing above the back of the udder. Mr. Richard Hall’s second winner, “ Brindled Nell,” only four years old, is a thick, good animal from end to end, with great wealth of flesh. Mr. Leigh’s “ Spondon Queen 2nd” had the reserve ; and commenda- Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 661 tions, applying to the whole class, are to the credit of Mr. Farmer’s “ Sweet Briar,” a sort of yellow roan or streaky yellow and white, daughter of “ May Flower,” without father in the Catalogue entry, the Duke of Buckingham’s “ Governess,” and Mr. Satchwell’s “ May Bud,” a cow of the dairy type. Welsh Cattle, although classed together as one breed, have their distinct sub-varieties. Besides the “ Castle-Martin” and other varieties of the black Welsh cattle, there is the smoky-faced red ‘‘ Montgomery ” breed, now nearly extinct,* but represented: by two very fair specimens at Shrewsbury, The six Welsh Classes altogether numbered 60 entries: Older Bulls, 6, one absent ; Bulls of 1882, all shown, 6 entries; Bulls of 1883, all shown,, 7 entries ; Cows, 14, one absent; Younger Cows and Heifers, 7, two absent; Heifers of 1882, 13, one absent; and Heifers of last year, 9 entries, all shown. Mr. Oakley’s “Sir Watkin,” bred by the Earl of Cawdor, took the first prize in the first Class of Bulls, and being exceedingly well up in flesh-points, displays the capabilities of his breed in beef-making. Major Platt’s “Black Prince 2nd” filled the second place well, in a class which altogether did great credit to the breeders and exhibitors of the animals by the evidence it afforded of their suc- cessful efforts to make the best use of a good sort, which readily _ answers to the influences of keep and culture. In a strong Class of Bulls of 1882, Lord Harlech’s “Zulu,” first winner, Mr. Oakley’s “ Duke of Chester,” bred by Captain Best, second, and the Earl of Cawdor’s “ Young King,” reserved number, were all handsome, distinctively Welsh-looking and good in the details of form, flesh, skin and hair. Major Platt’s “ Rhys,” highly commended, a good bull all through, had a different type of head, which, if it could be coloured roan, and seen as” Mr, Bates saw the Shorthorn “ Belvedere’s” head, without a view * About fifteen years ago, when my attention happened to be turned to the cattle of the English and Welsh Border counties, I received much kind and valuable assistance from the late Mr. Humphry Salwey, of The Cliff, Ludlow, whose intimate knowledge of those counties and his ancient family connection with the Ludlow district, placed him in possession of the best information upon the history, traditions, and resources of the surrounding country. Accompanying Mz. Salwey, I visited the only two herds of pure “ Montgomeries ” which he could ascertain to be in existence at that time. One has been since dispersed. The best cattle had more style and character than those exhibited this year at Shrews- bury; but the latter have all the distinctive points of the breed, and are, I should suppose, pure-bred. The “ Montgomeries” are butchers’ favourites, and the butchers have got nearly all of them. The beef is of prime quality, the carcass much heavier than the appearance of the animal would indicate—ordinary stock being the standard. On one occasion the seller, usually an accurate judge of weight, could not agree with the butcher, within two score, as to the weight of a fat “Montgomery ” he wished to sell, so he suggested that the scales shouid be umpire. The butcher agreed, and the real weight proved to be within one pound of two score above the seller’s, and four score above the butcher's esti- mate.—W. H. 662 Report onthe Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. of the body, might pass for that of a Shorthorn. Some of the Yearling Bulls are remarkably well grown. The Earl of Cawdor’s “Sir Richard,” winner of the first prize, has great size for age, and a certain degree of richness to the touch; but these young bulls do not belong to a breed accustomed to feeding up from the hour of birth, generation after generation, and consequently do not, at sixteen months old, bear comparison with breeds so treated. There is a layer of lean flesh over the frame, but not the super-layer, fat prevailing, which makes the young stock of some of the earlier maturing breeds so bounteous under the touch. The same sensations in handling must not be ex- pected ; the same terms of description would not be appropriate. The Earl of Cawdor’s “ Leonora,” showing a few silver threads in her black coat, heads a splendid Class of Cows; and in the Class of Younger Cows or Heifers, Major Platt’s pair, “ Black Queen 4th ” and “ Bladwen,” are great, massive three-year-olds, winning first and second. The first winner is the daughter of a grand, lengthy cow, exhibited by him in the Older Class, and highly commended. Mrs. Williams, of Llandilo, exhibited a handsome cow, and was the breeder ofa beautiful heifer shown by the Earl of Cawdor. In the two Younger Classes of Heifers, Lord Harlech’s entries carried away all the prizes; but the com- petition was sharp, and it was only “ by the skin of their teeth” that all the five heifers from Glyn got four money-prizes, and one of the reserves. The entries of Mrs. Williams, Major Platt, Capt. Best, Mr. Oakley (successful in previous classes), and Mr. J. Davis, displayed great merit; and those of Mr. E. Pugh, The Newton, Bishops Castle, were the smoky-faced red « Montgomeries” already mentioned. Dairy Cattle occupied two Classes; Cows, 11 entries, and Heifers 5 entries; one cow and twoheifers absent. The first- prize cow, a droop-horned roan Shorthorn, carries a good deal of flesh for a milker, but looks like one that can yield a fairly large quantity of milk, and probably last out better than a poorer cow, while her substance is all in her favour when breeding happens to stop. With the exception of one good Hereford, there was nothing else very specially noticeable; but from a purely dairy point of view, nearly the whole of both classes may be described as satisfactory. One or two well-bred Short- horns appeared, but generally the cross-bred Shorthorns and mongrels seemed to have more milk about them. Report of the Judges of Longhorns, Welsh, and Dairy Cattle. Longhorns are exhibited in very short numbers, except the Cow Class. In Crass 86, No. 746 was a grand animal. Ciass 87,—An uneven class, with two very useful animals. Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 663 Crass 88.—A lot of very good cows, which we considered worthy of general commendation. Welsh stock were well represented, both in numbers and quality ; and we desire to express our satisfaction with the progress made in improving this valuable breed. Tn Crass 90 were several animals of great merit. Crass 91.—A strong class, the prize-takers showing promise of growing into first-rate animals. Crass 92.—A numerous entry, without calling for especial notice. Crass 93.—A lot of grand cows. Cuasses 94, 95, 96.—Heifers of great promise, many of them so good that we had considerable difficulty in making the awards. Dairy Cows: Cuasses 111, 112.—Some very excellent cows shown, milking properties being in this class the chief consideration. J. H. Burpery. W. B. Roperts. JOHN WILLIAMS. 2 JERSEYS. The aggregate of 90 entries in the Jersey Classes was com- posed of 9 Buils of the Older Class, 13 of the next Class, 16 of last year, 10 Cows, 6 younger Cows or Heifers, 19 Heifers of 1882, and 17 Heifers of last year. Not many of the animals entered for exhibition failed to appear. One cow had unfortunately died. The Report of the Judges is succinct ; but it is so pregnant of valuable suggestion, and so clear in its indication of the salient points of the Show, that it may be left to itself. Any comment upon the animals, if based upon popular taste in symmetry and whole colours (the fancy for these being perhaps quite anta- gonistic to the pail and the churn as the fancy for symmetrical proportions of form), would seem calculated to weaken the force of the concluding remarks; and notes upon milk-veins, udders, escutcheons, and orange skin of the ear and other parts of animals exhibited, would scarcely answer any useful purpose, or interest the readers of the ‘Journal.’ The prize-list, there- fore, and the Judges’ Report, shall speak for the Jerseys; only one circumstance in conclusion may be mentioned. One ex- hibitor whose name appears in several of the Jersey Classes, the Rey. John Hill, of Shrewsbury, was an exhibitor (of Black Pigs) at the Shrewsbury Meeting of the Society in 1845. It is not often that any exhibitor’s name can be found in the Society’s Catalogues at both ends of a period of thirty-nine years. Report of the Judges of Jerseys. As Judges of the Jersey Classes, it gives us much pleasure to report con- cerning them that, on the whole, they were good in quality, and satisfactory in number, considering the part of the country where the Show is held. VOL. XX.—S. S, 2x 664 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. In Cuass 104 the individual animals which stood out strikingly the best and richest were Nos. 867 and 863. Ciass 105 was a selection of very useful bulls. In Crass 106 we have had much difficulty in selecting the prize animals, many being individually good. In Cuass 107 the number was not large, but the three prize animals were also individually very good. Cuass 108 was very scantily represented, and we should have liked a ee competition in this class, having to award three prizes between six animals, In Crass 109 there were 19 entries, and only two prizes offered. No. 918 is so good a heifer, we strongly recommend that a third prize should be given her. In Crass 110 we also recommend that a third prize shouid also be given to No. 948, being a very promising heifer. Butter qualities—It appears to us that often more attention is given to symmetry than to butter-yielding quality. Now this ought not to be. Symmetry is of course valuable to the eye, but there it ends. As the Jersey characteristic is not meat, but butter, symmetry has so much less value, and the marks of high yield in the pail are to be preferred, and should take a higher place than symmetry alone. i Itis with great diffidence that we take the opportunity of making these few remarks; but the strong conviction we have formed from our experience of Jersey Cattle, and our anxiety to advocate the best interests of Jersey breeders everywhere, must be our excuse. P. J. BRIDEAUX. Cuar.es F, Dorey. Cares A, BARNES. SHEEP. In the Classes of Sheep the breeds happen to be placed in the Catalogue, and grouped for judging, in the same consecutive order ; so that departure from the order of the Catalogue, for the purpose of giving at once the whole of any one judicial Report, is not necessary. The order of the Catalogue, therefore, is fol- lowed, and when two or more breeds come within one judicial Report, that Report is appended to the notes upon the last of the breeds noticed in it. The strength of the Shropshire Classes, in both quality and numbers, for many years, prepared every one fora grand display at the head-quarters of the breed. Expectation was not disap- pointed. The Sheep Classes in general were good; but the Shropshires, represented by a great number of sheep of first-rate excellence, with scarcely a weed among them, composed more than one-half the entire show of sheep. The total number of entries in the Classes of Sheep was 486: the Shropshire entries alone numbered 247 ; all other breeds together, 239. As the inspection of shearing precedes the judging, and the disqualifications (only three) come under notice in the course of this Report, the Reports of the Inspectors may be conveniently introduced here. Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 665 Reports of the Inspectors of Shearing. Report No. 1. After carefully examining the shearing of sheep in this Yard, we find the sheep generally in accordance with the rules of the Society. We do, however, find in Ciass 113, No. 971, and in Cuass 126, No. 1179, and also No. 1180 in same class, not in accordance with the rules as laid down for our guidance in examination, and we recommend the disqualification of the same. Report No. 2. We, your Inspectors of Sheep Shearing, beg to state in this our Report of the Shrewsbury Meeting that, as a whole, we did find the sheep well and fairly shorn. In our former Report on the ground we did recommend the disqualification of three sheep, which was acted on by your Council, and we now in our Report confirm the same. We admit that we have met with much more extreme and worse cases in the Showyard; but once allow the matter again to get hold, and we will have the shearing as false as in former years. We feel ourselves warranted in giving a good account of the shearing of last season, as in no year in which we have visited the Showyard with instructions to correct this evil, have we found greater care and attention given to the shearing of sheep. The Mountain Sheep did not come under examination. May we be allowed to say that the Judges were placed in a most difficult position on account of “so many different classes of sheep being shown for the same Prize. Some of those sheep shorn well, and others of them shown with almost a year’s wool on their backs. We congratulate the Council in having corrected so great an evil in a few years. Showing sheep in their true and natural form in the Showyard is of the very greatest importance. WILLIAM JOBSON Inspectors of J. B. WorkMAN Shearing. LEICESTERS. Three classes comprised all the Leicesters : Two-shear Rams, 7 entries, one absent, and one disqualified by the Inspectors of Shearing; Shearling Rams, 17 entries, two absent; and Pens of five Shearling Ewes, 5 entries, all shown. Competition was confined to the representatives of six flocks, the entries ave- raging nearly 5 to each exhibitor. Messrs. Turner, Hutchinson, and Green exhibited in the Ram Classes only; Mrs. Perry Herrick and Messrs. Jordan and Harrison in the Shearling Ram and Ewe Classes. The largest exhibitor was Mr. Turner (Thorplands), who showed 3 two-shear and 4 shearling rams ; Mr. T. H. Hutchinson and Mr. J. B. Green had each 2 entries of two-shear and 3 of shearling rams; Mrs. Perry Herrick and Mr. Jordan (Eastburn) each 2 of shearling rams; and Mr. Harrison (Underpark) 3 of shearling rams and 2 of ewes. The Catterick entries, showing the size and character which dis- tinguish Mr. Hutchinson’s flock, supplied the first and second 2x2 666 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stoch at Shrewsbury, 1884. winners in both classes of rams, the noted sheep “ Duke of York” heading the two-shears. Mr. Turner, adhering most firmly to that illustration of the true Leicester type which the specimens from Thorplands always afford, exhibited in both classes sheep of beautiful character and unexceptionable sym- metry, not on the largest scale, but thick and good throughout ; and in the Shearling Class obtained the third prize, which does not appear.in the Catalogue, but is offered in the prize-sheet, on the condition that six persons exhibit in the class. This condition applies to all classes of sheep for which no third prize is specially allotted; and in the Class of Shearling Leicester Rams, as we have already seen, all the six exhibitors had entries. Mr, Turner had also the reserve in the Two-shear Class, Mr. Green that in the Shearling Class. Mr. Jordan’s two admirable pens of ewes were first and second; but they had worthy rivals in Mrs. Perry Herrick’s two pens, and in the one pen exhibited by Mr. Harrison. CoTswoLps. Two-shear Rams, 6 entries, two absent; Shearling Rams, 9 entries, one absent ; and Pens of Ewes, 3 entries, one absent ; made up the little show of Cotswolds, good as far as it went. The Two-shear Ram Class contained two noticeably good sheep, the Shearling Class scarcely one which was not notice- ably good, and both Pens of Ewes contained animals of suffi- ciently high merit, and sufficiently well matched, to be accounted good pens. All the first prizes, one second prize, and one commendation, were awarded to sheep of the Signett Hill flock (Mr. Robert Jacobs’), Mr. T. and S. G. Gillett’s grand two-shear ram and pen of ewes taking second prize, and one of Mr. Godwin’s entries having a reserve and commendation. The ages of Cotswolds usually date a month or two earlier than those of other Long-wool breeds. LINCOLNS. The three Classes contained 20 entries—5 of Two-shear Rams, 11 of Shearling Rams, and 4 of Ewes. One two-shear and two shearling rams were absent. Messrs. Smith, Dudding, Pears and Roe were the only exhibitors. Two of the three first prizes, those for rams, went to the entries of Mr. Smith, that for ewes to the pen of Mr. Pears; the second prizes to the sheep of Messrs. Dudding, Pears, and Roe; the reserves to those of Messrs. Smith, Dudding, and Pears ; and a commendation to Mr. Roe’s ewes; so that each had a share of the honours. Although the smallest in number of entries, the Class of Ewes Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 667 was the best, the four pens containing twenty very good animals. The first prize two-shear ram, Mr. Smith’s “ Lord Gainsborough,” although the line of his back is at a high level compared with the sheep standing near him, comes near the ground, has great breadth of back and width through heart and centre, carries abundant flesh, and wears a good coat. His shearling also deserves his place on the prize list, although Mr. Pears’ second might attract first notice at a superficial glance; but when examined more closely, he has rather too much daylight under him, and wants time to grow down to his legs, and has not the same width of “ floor,” or under-part of the body, as the sheep from Cropwell Butler. . Report of the Judges of Leicesters, Cotswolds, and Lincolns. Leicesters : Cuass 113.—An average class; short entry. Crass 114.—On the whole a good class, both as to numbers and quality. Cxass 115.—A very good class, the whole worthy of commendation. Cotswolds : Cuass 116.—Short entry, but quality good. Crass 117.—A very good class; the first-prize sheep of good form and quality. Cuass 118.—Only two entries, but we think the second worthy of the prize. Lincolns: Crass 119.—Small exhibition ; first-prize animal good sheep. Cuass 120.—Fair entry, class good. Cass 121.—A very good class. Rosert FIsHER. Ropert GaRNE. Witi1am HEssELTINE. OXFORDSHIRE Downs. The Two-shear Ram Class contained 5 entries, all shown ; the Shearling Rams made a strong class of 27 entries, only two absent; and of 9 entries of Ewes, one had been cancelled, and all the rest appeared in their places. Not great in number, the Elder Rams were excellent in quality, and Mr. Albert Brassey’s York first-prize shearling, “The Nobleman,” now a grandly developed two-shear sheep, was fairly passed by Mr. Treadwell’s “‘ Bicester” and “ Young Comet,” the former a large ram of splendid form and quality, well set on his legs, with a thickly fleshed back, ample legs of mutton, and a heavy twist filling the space between them; “ Young Comet” is a sheep of great size and massiveness, excellent under the hand. In the Shear- ling Class, Mr. Brassey’s “ Toby 2nd,” from a ewe by “ Royal Kilburn,” the grandsire also of “The Nobleman,” was first ; “Peterborough 2nd,” by “The Nobleman’s” sire, “ Peter- borough,” had a high commendation ; and “ Shifford,” a son of *‘ Royal Derby,” was commended. The Heythrop Park shear- lings, in fact, numbering six, were a remarkably grand lot. 668 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. Mr. Treadwell had seven entries in the class, six exhibited, and took the second prize with “ Baron Campsfield,” a son of “ Baron Newton,” his Derby second-prize shearling; the reserve and a high commendation with “Baron Hampton,” a son of Mr. Hobbs’ “ No. 6;” and a commendation with “ Young Tra- veller,” by ‘Baron Oxford.” There was another ram by the sire of the reserve ram, unnoticed in the list of awards, but from his grand proportions and wonderful wealth, breadth of beam and deeply covered loin, is very suggestive of the high merit of “ No. 6” asasire. The third prize was well won by one of three capital shearlings exhibited by Mr. Milton Druce. The Fyfield ewes, also, prominently placed, won the second prize in a very creditable class. Mr. Brassey’s two pens, good and well brought out, were first and reserve; between them (showing the closeness of the competition) Mr. Milton Druce’s taking the second, and Mr. Hunt’s the third prize. Report of the Judges of Oxfordshire Down Sheep. The old sheep consisted of five entries, amongst which we found some very good massive sheep. In Crass 123 we had 27 sheep; the general quality was good, and we consider we were fully justified in awarding the three prizes. In Crass 124 we had 8 pens, and we consider the three first pens were over an average merit for the Royal, and we therefore awarded the third prize in this class. Cuartes Hosss. Witi1am Jonas. SHROPSHIRES. Perhaps it is well here to refer to the facts that towards the sum of 345]. offered in prizes for Shropshire Sheep, the Shrop- shire Sheep Breeders’ Association and Flock-Book Society contributed 105/.; the Shropshire and West Midland Agri- cultural Society 60/.; that fifty guineas in the Class of Single Shearling Rams, and fifty guineas in the Class of Pens of five Shearling Ewes, were offered by Messrs. E. Webb and Sons, of Wordsley, Stourbridge; and that Messrs. Beach and Com- pany, of Dudley, added a piece of plate of the value of ten guineas to the first prize in the Class of Pens of ten Ram Lambs, and a piece of plate of equal value to the first prize in the Class for Pens of ten Ewe Lambs. These contributions show how the importance of the Shropshire sheep is recognised, and that the Society’s efforts to secure an adequate representation of this now almost universal breed in the county from which it takes its name, and in which so many of the long-established flocks are kept up to the highest possible excellence, received sub- stantial assistance. Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 669 The first Class, that of Two-shear Rams, contained 34 entries, or, discounting absentees, 30 sheep in the pens. Descriptions of the winners will be found in the annexed Report of the Judges. Capt. Townshend, the breeder of the first-prize ram, was also the exhibitor of a highly commended ram, his “ Lord Coventry,” bred at Caldicote Hall, excellent in form and quality, with the fine wool-growth spreading so much over the face as only to leave spaces enough to show the black ground- colour and let the eyes look through. Many of the unnoticed sheep would have been good enough to win if the best had been away, and unsuccessful exhibitors (including some of the leading breeders) must have felt that defeat in such a class was very far from disgrace, But the great Class of Single Rams was that of Shearlings, not only for the extraordinary number of 101 entries, of which eight were absent and two disqualified by the Inspectors of Shearing, leaving 93 sheep in the pens and 9] in competition, but also for the surpassing merit of a large proportion of the class. If great credit was due, as it certainly was, to the breeders who sent up such a display, great credit was also due to the Judges, who most ably discharged the enormously heavy . duties of their task. By competent men, whose partialities, if anything excepting their judgment influenced them, might be supposed to incline towards other than the winning sheep, the awards were emphatically approved. The near approach to ideal perfection (which is—no points at all—or, each point in such true proportion to each other point as not to be appreciably better than any other) increases the difficulty of description. There is nothing to catch hold of in these models, so if we want subjects for telling description we must go to the worse end of the class. If the Judges felt this as keenly as the official reporter, they got out of the scrape very cleverly—vide their report on Class 126. Lord Chesham’s four, three by “ Dudmaston,” and one by one of his sons, two out of “Comus” ewes, one from a dam by “ Prince Imperial,” and one from a “ Royal Aston” ewe, were equally beyond praise and description, excepting such praise as nauseates and such description as fails for want of faults to bring out the merits into relief. It is a “ Dudmaston-Comus” ram that had the first prize of 677. 10s.; and another, bred from the same sire and dam’s sire, took the fifth prize, the third and fourth Latimer entries being both highly commended. Mr. Joseph Beach, of The Hattons, was the exhibitor of the second winner, Mr. T. J. Mansell (Dudmaston) having the third- prize sheep, and Mr. R. M. Knowles the fourth-prize sheep, Capt. Townshend’s flock again came into notice in the representative form of 670 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. “‘Trueman,” a capital shearling by “Sir George ;” but his “Prince Teck” escaped notice in the multitude of high-class sheep competing. As the list of commendations is not added to the prize-list in the Appendix, and in these two classes of rams, commendation, whether high, low, or of medium level, means selection of exceedingly good sheep from among good sheep, the names of those breeders whose sheep in either or both of the classes received that honour may be here men- tioned :—Mr. Thomas Mansell (Harrington Hall); Mr. M. Williams, Jun.; Mrs. Maria Barrs; Mr. J. Bowen-Jones ; Mr. T. S. Minton; Mr. T. J. Mansell (Dudmaston Lodge) ; Mr. T. H. Miller; Mr. R. Loder, M.P.; Messrs. Crane and Tanner (Shrawardine); Mr. R. Thomas; Mr. Thomas Fenn ; Mr. J. E. Farmer; Mr. F. Bach, and the Executors of the late Mr. W. German; and there are two or three other exhibitors, whose names are also in the prize-list, or have been mentioned already in connection with the sheep highly or otherwise commended. To these might be added a long list of exhibitors of meritorious sheep unnoticed. Three very useful shearlings, uncoloured, were exhibited by Mr. Charles Randell, of Chadbury. Class 127, Pens of five Shearling Rams, contained 33 entries ; 30 pens, or 150 sheep, were exhibited. Of course, the merit of the sheep singly was not quite equal to that of the rams in the immediately preceding class, because (as a rule) any exhibitor who had a supremely good one naturally chose to let it stand upon its merits in single competition rather than spoil the appearance of four good sheep in a pen; but really the class was almost more wonderful and more creditable to the breeders and the breed, if possible, than the class of single entries. The matching in so many of the pens was something extraordinary, showing that the uniformity which every good breeder desires has been in a great measure obtained. Lord Chesham’s first- prize pen, admirably matched in character, all large, of true symmetry and immense substance, with good heads, was an instance of exception to the rule that the best sheep go into single competition. Any one of the five was quite good enough for the strongest competition in a class of single entries, and it is questionable whether the best in the pen was not a better sheep than any exhibited singly. ; The Class of Pens of ten Ram Lambs, 13 entries, one cancelled, had each one of the 12 pens filled, ‘The full number of lambs, therefore, was 120; and in the next following Class of Pens of ten Ewe Lambs, 14 entries, one cancelled, three other pens empty, 100 lambs were shown. These 220 Shropshire lambs formed an interesting,feature of the Show, as examples of the growth and development of the Shropshire at the age of about Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884, 671 four months, most of the lambs having been dropped in March, a few in February, and a few in April. Messrs. Bradburn, the exhibitors of the first-prize two-shear ram, had the first prize for ram lambs, and the second for ewe lambs; Mr. R. Thomas, of Baschurch, the first for ewe lambs, and third for ram lambs ; Mr. W. H. Beech, of Codsall, the second for ram lambs; and Mr. Loder, the reserve in the male and third in the female class. Some commendations were also awarded. The pen of ewes exhibited by Mr. Joseph Beach, of The Hattons, was the foremost feature of a splendid Class of Pens of five Shearling Ewes, containing 41 entries, but six being absent, 175 animals were shown. Here again the Latimer flock was well represented, and Messrs. Williams and Bradburn were also successful, the Earl of Shrewsbury’s pen having the reserve, a good position in so strong a class, and the Oaklands, Whittle- bury, and Shrawardine pens, and those of Mr. E. Farmer and Mr. W. German’s Executors receiving commendatory notice. Messrs. Bradburn’s ewes were at the head of the last Class of Shropshires, Pens of ten Breeding Ewes, 11 entries, one absent, 100 ewes in the pens. The Report of the Judges, and the prize-list, will tell the rest. Although the labour of judging was divided, Messrs. Coxon and Evans taking the rams, and ‘Messrs. Bowen-Jones and Keeling the ewes, the following joint Report has been returned by the four Judges. Report of the Judges of Shropshire Sheep, The exhibition made by the Shropshires cannot be deemed otherwise than worthy of this now most popular and much admired breed of sheep. Taking place as it did in their own district, much was expected of them, and the - Judges congratulate the breeders on the fact that the Shropshires formed perhaps the most striking feature of this most successful Show; and in exhibiting, as they did, more than double the number of sheep as compared with all other breeds put together. Cxiass 125, for Two-Shear Rams, contained 34 entries from most of the principal breeders of this class of sheep. ‘The first-prize animal was a good specimen, carrying beautiful character, with good head, straight spine, well covered with a fine fleece. The second-prize had splendid touch, with a well- covered back. The third-prize, No. 1096, showed great masculine character with heavy flesh. Cuass 126 contained the unprecedented number of 101 entries, giving the Judges a most trying ordeal to award the five prizes allotted to the class. Amongst the yearlings were a large number of first-class animals, reflecting great credit upon the breeders. The competition was very close, and the numerous commendations testify that many of the rams which were commended were nearly on a par with those to which prizes were awarded. Cuass 127, for Five Shearling Rams from one flock, calls for special notice, containing as it did no fewer than 150 animals of extraordinary merit, showing that the Shropshire breeders have no fear of exhibiting their sheep in numbers. 672 Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. Crass 128, for Ten Ram Lambs, contained 120 animals, many of which pos- sessed good character, and were likely to develop into good sheep. Cuass 129 contained 130 ewe lambs, to which the same remarks will apply as to the ram lambs. Crass 130, for Shearling Ewes, was represented by 41 pens of 5 each, forming in themselves a grand exhibition. ‘The first prize was awarded to No. 1294, being as perfect specimens as any breeder could possibly desire. Cuass 131, for Zen Breeding Hwes, had 10 entries, but, calls for no special remark, JoHN Evays. Joun Coxon. CHarLes R. KEELING. J. BowEn-JONES. SOUTHDOWNS. The Southdowns filled three tolerably strong classes; Two- Shear Rams, 19 entries, six absent ; Shearling Rams, 32 entries, four absent ; and Pens of five Shearling Ewes, 9 entries, one pen absent. In quality, the general estimate was that they stood in order of merit as good, better, and best ; the Two-shears forming an unquestionably good class, with one or two notably fine rams in it, but not on the whole equal to the larger Class of Shearlings, which for their number had a very small proportion of inferior sheep among them; while the show of Ewes was particularly good throughout, not a bad or middling pen to be found in it. In all the classes the Sandringham flock was well represented, better in the better Class of Shearlings than in the good Class of Two-shear Rams, but best in the superlatively excellent Class of Ewes, in which the only pen from Sandringham had the second prize. Mr. Chapman’s two-shear ram, well known as a winner elsewhere, took the lead in his class; and Mr. Carew-Gibson’s, in the third place, separated Lord Walsing- ham’s second and reserve sheep; and in the Shearling Class the Merton sheep came out in greater strength, with four entries, but one was absent, and the three exhibited took the first and third prizes and the reserve number. Indeed, it is noticeable that not a single entry from the Merton flock was passed over by the Judges. In the Two-shear Class, as in the Shearling, four entries had been sent, but one of the four did not appear in the pen; and in that class, besides the honours already mentioned, a commendation was awarded, while the one pen of Merton ewes received the third prize. Mr. Colman, whose shearling ram was second in his class, was still more fortunate in winning the first prize for ewes. Sir W. Throckmorton had two or three good sheep in the Shearling Class, one particularly good ; and a pen of beautiful ewes highly commended; as also were the ewes of the Duke of Richmond, Lord Hastings, and Mr, Jonas, of Ickleton, the latter having the reserved number. Report on the Exhibition of Live-Stock at Shrewsbury, 1884. 673 HampsHIRE Downs. The only fairly strong class in point of number was weakened by the absence of nearly half of the number entered. The Two- Shear Rams, 5 entries, were all in their places ; but the Shearlings, 11 entries, mustered only six in the pens: of five entries of Pens of Ewes, one had been cancelled, and the remaining four appeared before the Judges. Here, again, the females were first in merit; but what artistic colouring! For two of the “pens the blush-rose, and for one pen the yellow marigold, might have been the pattern tint. It is very pretty, certainly, but what does it mean? Upon the same principle of improvement upon nature, why should not the black coats of the Welsh cattle be powdered blue, or the Shorthorns appear in pea-green? The horses generally are too sleek for similar appliances, but they might receive a coat of varnish. Mr, H. Lambert’s pen of five splendid yellow ewes was fairly first in the prize list, the beauti- ful pink ewes of Mr. H. Spackman and Mr. F. R. Moore taking respectively, and deservedly, the second and third places. Mr. F. P. Brown, whose ewes were not quite in the same bloom, although intrinsically good, filled the remaining pen. Mr. - F. R. Moore’s rams in both classes were sheep of grand sub- stance and quality ; his two-shear rams were uncommonly heavy- fleshed, great in the neck, over the loins, in the legs of mutton and connecting twist, with a thick layer under the breast and floor of the chest. Mr. Read’s sheep made good second winners in both Classes of Rams. Report of the Judges of Southdown and Hampshire Sheep. The Southdown classes were well filled, most of the principal flocks being represented. Oxass 132.—Two-shear Rams were very good, and Crass 133, of Shearlings, numbering 32 entries, were especially good; and Cuass 134— F. Filtered water. T. Stop-cock. On the large scale there are two ways of arranging treatment by spongy iron. According to the earliest method, a double set of filter-beds, A and B, Fig. 2, is constructed, one about 4 feet higher than the other. In the upper bed, A, is deposited a mixture, ©, about 3 feet deep, of three parts of gravel and one part of spongy iron, covered by a layer, D, 6 inches deep, of ordinary filter-sand. The lower filter, B, is an ordinary sand-filter, such as is used by many water companies. The water to be purified is first mechanically filtered in passing through the sand, D, laying over the iron and gravel mixture, ¢, through which it next On the Purification of Water by means of Iron. 685 passes, and becomes impregnated with iron; it is then conveyed into the lower filter by the pipe, B, and falls in such manner as to be as much mixed with the air as possible. The iron which had been dissolved is deposited, chiefly in the form of the red oxide, and is, together with the impurities rendered insoluble, separated by the sand-filter. The purified water contains no trace of iron. Fig 2.—Section of a double set of Filter-beds. The filter-area required for this process varies, with the quality of the water, from 50 to 150 gallons per square foot of surface per twenty-four hours for each filter. The attention . necessary is little more than that which has to be bestowed on all sand-filters, namely, the periodical scraping off and washing of the top-layer about one-half inch deep of sand. The mixture of iron and gravel, especially with very bad water, has occasion- ally to be uncovered and broken up, and the layer nearest the upper surface washed. An instance of the application on a large scale is afforded by the Antwerp Water Works, where in 1880 Professor Bischof’s method was adopted, and has continued to work with very satisfactory results ever since. After three years’ continuous action there is no sensible diminution of the quantity of iron. The waters of the Nethe, which are yellow and turbid, are ren- dered beautifully bright, clear, and palatable, and, according to a recent analysis, the free ammonia is reduced from 0:032 grains per gallon to 0:004 grains, or to about one-eighth, and the albuminoid ammonia from 0-013 grains per gallon to 0-006, or to less than one-half. Full particulars of this application will be found in a paper by me, which was read before the Institu- tion of Civil Engineers on January 16th, 1883 (‘ Proceedings’ Inst. C.E., vol. lxxii.). Although the system adopted at Antwerp has proved so suc- cessful, the cost of the application was very great, on account of the large quantity of spongy iron, amounting to 900 tons, required to charge the filters, the large area of land covered by 686 On the Purification of Water by means of Iron. them, and the cost of cleaning entailed by the very impure character of the water operated on. To obviate these objections, I determined to try a method first suggested to me by Sir Frederick Abel, namely, that of shaking up the water to be treated with any iron in a divided state, instead of letting it filter through it. It is obvious that, inasmuch as the object to be obtained is to expose fresh clean surfaces to the action of the water, some arrangement by which the particles of the spongy iron would keep themselves clean by rubbing up against each other would present the best possible mode of application. The form which the apparatus has assumed is twofold. Fig. 3.— Section of Filter-bed supplied by Revolving Purifier. In the first, Fig. 3, the iron fills about one-tenth of a cylinder, A, revolving slowly on hollow horizontal trunnions, B and ¢. The water to be purified is taken direct from the source, and passed into the cylinder through the trunnion, B, its course being checked by a spreader-plate, D; the iron is caught up by numerous longitudinal shelves or ledges, £, fastened to the inner surface of the cylinder, and is constantly showered down through the water; the rapid fall through which, combined with the attrition against itself and the surface of the cylinder and shelves, tends to keep the iron perfectly clean. The water passes slowly through the cylinder, and issues out through the trunnion, ©, at the opposite end, entering it by means of an inverted bell, F, which effectually prevents any iron being carried over. The water from the revolving purifier is then allowed to flow on to an ordinary sand-filter, G, into which it should fall, so as to be On the Purification of Water by means of Iron. 687 aérated as much as possible, and where the depth should be so great as to allow four or five hours before it reaches the sand. The revolving purifier requires very little power to drive it, only a few inches of head to cause the water to flow through, and it is particularly suited for large water-works, and situations where power is to be had. The other form of purifier consists of placing the iron, for a depth of 4 or 5 feet, into a vertical pipe, a, Fig. 4, terminating Fig. 4.—Section of Filter-bed supplied by Vertical Purifier. Let c in a cone at the lower end, like an inverted sugar-loaf. The water is forced through a jet or small aperture, B, in the apex of _ the cone, under a head of 8 feet or 10 feet, and issues by a lateral branch, ©, at the top of the pipe. The rush of water keeps the whole of the iron, D, on the move, and consequently while the water becomes thoroughly exposed, the iron is kept perfectly clean, both by the washing and the rubbing action continually going on. After leaving the purifier, the water is poured into an ordinary sand-filter, E, in the same manner as from the revolving machine. This form of apparatus is best suited to situations in which a fall of some 10 feet can be spared, or where pumping power exists. The purifier requires no attention whatever beyond the occasional addition of a little iron, and it occupies very little space. The chemical effect produced is even more complete than in the case of the iron filter. Thus at Antwerp, in the water from a revolving purifier dealing with 166 gallons per minute, the free ammonia was reduced from 0-032 grains per gallon to 0-002 grains, and the albuminoid ammonia was reduced from 0-013 grains to 0-004 grains per gallon, or less than one-third. The size of the apparatus varies with the quality of the water which affects the time of contact required. At Antwerp three minutes’ contact with the iron is found sufficient ; but some very bad and highly-coloured waters require as much as six minutes. 688 On the Purification of Water by means of Iron. Sand-filtration is not always necessary ; subsidence in large tanks or reservoirs frequently answers equally well, for the iron possesses the property of curdling together the impurities like isinglass, and causing them to subside quickly, which, before treatment, they would not do in any reasonable time. The stock of iron required on the system described is very small ;a machine to deal with 500 gallons per minute holds a charge of about one ton and a quarter, and the rate of use, in- cluding fine particles washed away in the first instance, is, with the worst waters, less than 15 lbs. weight per million gallons. The cost of the iron is about 6/. per ton for large quantities, and 8/. for small. With respect to the effect of iron on the sanitary condi- tion of water, it is daily growing more and more certain that the views held by Professor Bischof, Dr. Frankland, Dr. de Chaumont, Dr. J. Lane Notter, Dr. Voelcker, Mr. Hatton, and others who have examined the matter, are correct, namely, that not only does the iron oxidize or burn up obnoxious organic impurities held in solution, and therefore incapable of separa- tion by mere filtration, and throw down salts which cause hard- ness, but that the germs and living organisms, both animal and vegetable, are killed, after sufficient, though by no means long, exposure. In the interesting discussion which followed the reading of my paper at the Institution of Civil Engineers, Dr. Frank- land dwelt upon the extraordinary vitality of germs and organisms exposed to the action of powerful alkalies and acids, and expressed surprise that they should be so powerfully affected by a substance so neutral as iron. It is certain, however, that the water in the purifiers is largely deprived of its free oxygen, and the inference is highly probable that many living organisms cannot consequently exist, and are, in fact, smothered for want of air. In the revolving purifier it is necessary to provide a cock for periodically letting off the gases which collect. These gases are found to extinguish the flame of a taper instantly, and on analysis are proved to contain only 84 per cent. of oxygen. It is satisfactory to find, as a con- firmation of the views of the eminent men above quoted, that the inhabitants of Antwerp have been free from all epidemics, although they have been for three years supplied with water taken from a most offensive and discoloured tidal river, -a river which flows through and drains a highly-farmed country, and which takes the sewage of several large towns and many villages. There is no doubt that, by adopting purification of water by spongy iron, almost any source can be made thoroughly fit for Report of the Senior Steward of Implements at Shrewsbury. 689 dietetic purposes, and the effluent water of sewage purification and sewage farming can be made not only unobjectionable, but a decided gain to the stream into which it may flow. It may further be remarked, that freedom from colour, bright- ness, and palatability of water are no evidences of its purity in a hygienic sense. Ithas been shown over and over again, as for instance at Caterham during the epidemic of typhoid in 1879, that such waters have held the germs of deadly diseases ; but it is alrnost equally certain that, after treatment by iron, they become perfectly safe and wholesome—in fact, the process of purification by iron is a guarantee of the fitness of any water for the use of man. XXIII.— Report of the Senior Steward of Implements at Shrews- bury. By Lord Moreton, M.P., Senior Steward. IN writing the customary Report which is required from out- going Stewards, I need not enter into any detailed account either of the mechanical novelties exhibited at the Show or of . the Trials of Sheaf-binders which were held afterwards; both of these subjects will be dealt with in the next number of the ‘ Journal’ by the able pen of Mr. Thomas Bell. I am glad to be able to congratulate the Society on the success of this year’s Show. They were extremely fortunate in the Showground, in the weather, and in the crowds who thronged the ground. I hope the financial result will not lead the Society to regret that, after an interval of thirty-nine years, they revisited the ancient town of Shrewsbury. The Working Dairy was again an object of great interest to visitors. This year a change was made in this department, horse-power being substituted for steam, to demonstrate that expensive steam machinery is not an absolute necessity in this important branch of farming. The unfortunate accident (happily not so serious as it at first appeared) to one of the dairymaids cast the only cloud over what was otherwise a most fortunate week. The Trials of Sheaf-binders were held in August, a few miles from Shrewsbury, and lasted a week; during this time the weather was all that could be desired, indeed, those whose duty required them to walk behind the competing machines will not soon forget the intensity of the heat. Although the trials did not prove very attractive to the general public, it would be difficult to overrate their importance, being perhaps the most 690 Report of the Senior Steward of Implements at Shrewsbury. thorough that this or any other Society has ever held. The awards of the Judges were :— Secrion I.—SHEAF-BINDING MACHINERY. Cxiass 1.—First Prize of 1007. for a Sheaf-binding Reaper, the binding ma- terial to be other than wire: awarded to Messrs. Hornsby and Sons, Limited, for No. 4568. Second Prize of 50/. for a Sheaf-binding Reaper, the binding material to be other than wire: awarded to Messrs. J. and F. Howard, for No. 47. Cuass 2.—Separate Sheaf-binder, the binding material to be other than wire. Prize withheld. Section IJ.—Ensiuace. We have carefully tried the whole of the machines entered in this compe- tition; we have not found any single machine that completely meets the condition under which the prize was offered, viz. for an efficient machine for cutting and elevating materials to be preserved in silos. We consider, how- ever, that Messrs. Richmond and Chandler’s machine, No. 16380, is deserving of high commendation for the efficiency of its arrangements for cutting the materials, MIscELLANEOUS. Silver Medal to Burlingham, Innes, and Paternoster, Stand 87, for new patent self-feeding motion attached to Article No. 1709, as an efficient safety guard to the feeder of the machine. Silver Medal to Richard Hornsby and Sons, Limited, Stand No. 262, Article No. 4606, for Plough marked L. M., fitted as a gripping plough, with steel breasts. Tromas BELL. Mason Cooke. Wma. Scorson. I should like to take this opportunity of urging upon all exhibitors of implements the desirability of making a point of reading over the rules of the Society every year when making their entries. Many exhibitors seem to take it for granted that . the rules and regulations relating to the exhibition of imple- ments are never altered, thereby giving themselves much unnecessary trouble, and adding very considerably to the work of the Stewards. In conclusion, I must heartily thank my brother Stewards and all others with whom my work has brought me into contact, for the unvarying kindness I have experienced at their hands from the time 1 entered upon my stewardship at Reading till now, when I step aside and make way for my successor. ( 691 ) XXIV.— The late George Turner. By JoHN CHALMERS Morton, Editor of the ‘ Agricultural Gazette.’ THERE is not much of incident to be recorded in the quiet life of a home-loving countryman, however active and public- spirited he may have been. When one has spoken of industry and enterprise and success upon a farm; of activity as a Guardian of the Poor, as a Churchwarden, perhaps as a Magis- trate, or as a member of a Highway Board; of kindliness, good sense, and friendship as a neighbour ; of pursuits outside the mere business of agriculture —country sport, political activity, and the few other relations with the outside world which such a life possesses—the story is complete. So old a Member of the Society, however, as Mr. George Turner,* and one so well known both in its Council-room and in its Showyards, ought not to pass away without some reference to our loss, in the pages of our ‘Journal.’ In Mr. Turner’s case the agricultural side of the memoir dominates the whole. A thorough countryman, he was energetic as a farmer—hearty, serviceable, and kindly as a neighbour—keen and clever as a sportsman: he had been especially useful as Chairman of the Highway Board of his district: he was traditionally loyal to the political party with which his family had been long connected, and so good a countryman was a first-rate county canvasser for his party: and his advice and help were invoked and gladly accepted, not only by the political leaders who appeared upon the scene at intervals, but constantly by neigh- bours of every degree. It was through the Royal Agricultural Society and its Council Chamber and its Showyards that he at length became known to his brother farmers generally. Looking back through the now long series of annual records, one finds his name as taking first prizes for Devons “bred by himself” so long ago as 1840 at Cambridge, and he was first at Shrews- bury in 1845 for his “ pure Leicester sheep.” Both flock and herd thus entered on a long career of success: and there is a certain wistfulness in the feeling with which, in the earlier volumes of the Society’s ‘ Journal,’ one who has attended nearly all its Meetings from the first reads the constant succession of awards to the same old name, beginning so early in the history of the Society, and continuing so long. Mr. George Turner was the second son of Mr. John Turner, of Cadbury, Devonshire. He was born in 1793, and educated at Tiverton; and after living for a year or two at home, he * Mr. Turner was one of the original Members of the Society—elected in 1838 ; and he had been a Member of the Council since 1845. 692 The late George Turner. early took charge of a farm in his own neighbourhood, from which, three years later, he migrated to a larger one at Barton, near Exeter, of which he was the tenant during the greater part of his active life. Holding ultimately 350 acres there, some 200 acres at Halescombe, smaller outlying farms elsewhere, and upwards of 200 acres at Great Bowley, which was the family property, he had at one time nearly 1100 acres in hand, giving ample scope for all the agricultural skill and energy at his command. His reputation as a farmer rests chiefly upon his herd and flock, of which the credit must, for the most part, be attributed to his own skill as a stock-breeder. The flock was, however, to some extent selected by the father, who during many years used to take an annual journey on horseback into some of the eastern and midland counties, and on some of those occa- sions brought back with him sheep from the flocks of Mr. Burgess and other well-known Leicester breeders, paying occasionally prices for rams rivalling the highest prices now reported. Mr. Turner’s reputation as a Devon breeder hinges probably, to some extent, on the herd handed down to him in the outset of his career; but latterly, of course, and for half a century and more, he had depended on his own skill in selection from the material at his command. How great that skill was is proved by the successes achieved at almost all the annual Shows of the English Agricultural Society and those of the Bath and West of England Society. From 1840 onwards the Barton flock and herd won prizes at the annual Shows of the Royal Agricul- tural Society ; and when the Bath and West of England Society held its Meeting at Dorchester, of the thirteen cattle and sheep sent, every one received a prize. From a list before me I see that two first prizes were won at Cambridge and Liverpool in 1840 and 1841; four, three, four, and three at the succeeding Meetings at Derby, Southampton, Shrewsbury, and Newcastle ; no fewer than five at Gloucester, four at Lincoln, six at Carlisle in 1853, 1854, and 1855 ; and as many as eight at Canterbury in 1860. He exhibited also at the International Show at Paris, where, with Jonas Webb, he shared the honour of conducting the Emperor and Empress round the English classes. He both took prizes there, and sold the animals he exhibited. He had, indeed, received more than five hundred prizes in all during his career, ‘This unvarying success was of course due not only to good judgment and skill in the selection of animals, but to constant carefulness and industry in the management of the farm. One of his most noteworthy characteristics was his constant industry and activity, shown both on the farm and off it. After a long day spent, whether in sport or in the fields, there was no listless evening, but earnest occupation—reading, The late George Turner. 693 correspondence, or accounts—engaged him. And though I have no report to give of his farming apart from the successes of his stock, yet one so energetic certainly did not fail to make the land produce its utmost for both man and beast. Mr. Druce speaks of the attention he devoted to the catch-meadow system of irrigation, by which in Devonshire early green food is provided for the flock. And at the Exeter Meeting of the Royal Agricultural Society in 1850 a large party were wel- comed on his farm, to whom he explained and illustrated the process, letting the water on roughly and out of season for the purpose. Mr. Turner left the Barton farm some twenty years ago, owing partly to political differences with the landowner ; and, retiring to Great Bowley—a smaller occupation, his own pro- perty—his business thereafter was to some extent restricted. Still, however, his Devon cattle and his Leicester sheep were annually sent for almost invariable success, until—his sons leaving him, for the Church or the army, or for agricultural occupation in another county—he at length concluded, not, however, until he was past eighty years of age, to give up business, The sale of his stock took place in 1881, at a period of great agricultural depression, when, of course, they did not realise such prices as he had obtained for them annually before. Both Devon cattle and Leicester sheep are less distinctly in the front rank among competing breeds than they used to be; and it was with something of a disappointment that a long agricultural career was brought to anend. Not, however, that honours had been wanting of a kind most likely to give him great pleasure. He was elected an honorary Vice-President of the Bath and West of England and Southern Counties Association, and he had received a very handsome gift of plate from his neighbours on leaving Barton, on which the following words were inscribed :—‘“‘ To Mr. George Turner, of Barton, in testi- mony of the sense his numerous friends entertain of the important benefits he has conferred on the Western Counties by his persevering and successful efforts to improve the breed of cattle, and his spirited and liberal conduct for the advance- ment of the agricultural interest in all its branches.” _ Mr. Turner retained his warmth for the agricultural interest till the last. I had the pleasure to receive from him one of the latest letters on public affairs he can have written. It was dated June 28 of last year, and was written in answer to a request for information on the promise of that year’s harvest. “T send you,” he said, “ my opinion of the prospects of agri- culture in this neighbourhood ; and my great age (within two months of ninety) must be my apology for any mistakes that 694 The late George Turner. I may make ;” and then follows a rather hopeful account of the yield in Devonshire last year. Nor does he bate one jot of hope, or even confidence, for British agriculture generally. “] have just heard,” he says, “of a letter received by a neigh- bour, from a man who emigrated from an adjoining parish to this two years ago, wherein he says that beef is from 103d. to 14d. per lb., and bacon and lard 9d. in America, so that impor- tations of ae will not ruin us.” The quotation is made, not for the likelihood of the American report, but for the insight which it gives into the heart and strength and hopefulness of a veteran agriculturist. ‘Lean cattle are selling very high, and leave but little margin for the grazier. Sheep are also dear, but wool low. Pork cheap, but the mechanics will not eat it because it is so. The labourers are better off than ever, having high wages and a cheap loaf. “T enclose a copy of a letter of mine,” he adds, “to the ‘Western Times’ of Exeter, which you can do as you please with. I do not now attend the Council of the Royal Agri- cultural Society, of which I am by twenty years the senior member, being the only one left who helped (in my parish) in my humble way, to form it with those great and good men, the late Duke of Richmond, Lord Spencer, Messrs. Handley, Pusey, Hobbs, Ransome, &c. ; and I had been an exhibitor up to 1881, having won nearly 600 prizes from different societies; but I am now content to criticise other judgments.” His letter to the ‘Western Times’ is quite worth repro- duction here, both for the portrait of himself which unwittingly the writer gives, and for the good advice with which it ends :— ‘I quite agree with Lord Ebrington that the British farmer has nothing to fear from the importation of animal food from Australia, nor do I think from any other country. I also believe that you will never see beef and mutton lower than at the present time, nor will you ever see wheat at a higher average price than at present; and I will briefly state my reasons for thinking so. In the first place, our population is increasing at least 500,000 a year, every one eating more animal food ; next, we are 6,000,000 deficient of sheep ; 2,000,000 acres of poor land are out of cultivation alread y, and 200,000 of the best are taken up by railways. I have farmed (sometimes largely) for sixty-five years. At the beginning I got more manual labour done for one shilling than I now get for two, and if the poor land only just paid at the time, when the produce sold at one-third more, it must be worthless now; and all the thin-skinned soils that won’t grow grass are dear at any price. But I firmly believe that the best land in a short time will be worth more than ever it was, and that we The late George Turner. 695 shall have a difficulty in finding animal food sufficient for the people. ‘With wheat it is very different, as it is very easy of transit, and will be brought from all parts of the world, let the price be what it may. I heye some relatives in California, where they harvest, thresh, and winnow their wheat in the field without rain, place it in sacks on the quay at the harbour, and wait until the vessels come and take it away, If the labourer has only to pay 6d. for his loaf instead of 9d., the remaining 3d. will go for meat. My advice to my brother-farmers is —‘ Grow as much beef and mutton as you can, and as little wheat.’ ” It was to the herd and flock that Mr. Turner wisely looked for any way out of our present difficulty that may be possible. It was through the herd and flock that his own great contribution to the agricultural improvement of his day was made. ‘“ He had, in my opinion ”—I quote a letter with which I have been favoured by Lord Bridport—“the best herd of Devons in 1862 of-any Devon breeder. In that year he left Barton, but continued in a smaller way to breed cattle and sheep, main- taining his reputation as a successful exhibitor until the last few years of his life. I may mention that when His Royal - Highness the Prince Consort established a herd of Devons in Windsor Great Park, many of Mr. Turner’s contributed to form it.” With some particulars of this herd, as the reputation of many successors rests upon it, I conclude this short memoir. The following notes by the experienced hand of Mr. W. Housman were written some years after Mr. Turner had left Barton. They were published in the year 1870 in ‘Bell’s Weekly Messenger.’ “It is now” (1870), he says, “more than fifty years since Mr. Turner began to breed Devons. The first portion of his stock was inherited from his father; and to that he added, by purchase, infusions of the best ‘Quartly’ and ‘Davy’ blood obtainable, together with some good material derived from the herd of Mr. Halse. Amongst the bulls used by him in recent years, ‘Albert Victor’ (776) holds a prominent place in his estimation, as a most valuable and strongly impressive sire. He was bred by Mr. Turner himself, from his cow ‘ Vaudine, a winner at the Royal and Bath and West of England Shows. The sire of ‘Albert Victor’ was ‘Leotard’ (866), a son of ‘The Little Known’ (733), whose descent in the maternal line (pure ‘ Quartly’ blood; he was bred by Mr. John Quartly) traces to the Bristol ‘Royal’ first-prize cow ‘ Prettymaid,’ and the celebrated ‘ Curly’ family of the late Mr. Francis Quartly. The male line of ‘The VOL. XX.—S. S. 22 696 The late George Turner. Little Known,’ taking, we mean, the succession of sires, is one of peculiar splendour. ‘ Napoleon’ (259), a mediate sire, distin- guished himself at the ‘Royal’ and Bath and West of England Shows; ‘Duke of Devonshire’ (35), ‘Napoleon’s’ sire, was a ‘Royal’ first winner; so was his sire, ‘Baronet’ (6), and ‘ Baronet’s’ sire, ‘ Quartly’s Prince of Wales’ (105) ; ‘ Prince of Wales’s’ sire, ‘Prince Albert’ (102), was a winner at Barnstaple; and ‘Prince Albert’s’ sire, ‘Hundred Guinea’ (56), won the ‘ Royal’ first prize in the Aged Class at Bristol. Our Devon readers know very well that ‘Hundred Guinea’ was a son of the prize-winning ‘Sillifant’ (120), and that his blood on both sides was derived from the patriarchal ‘ Forester’ (46), whose potent and favourable influence upon the Devon race is so notorious among the initiated in Devon history as to make the name of ‘ Forester’ one of the most familiar of their household words. ‘ Albert Victor’ creditably followed the lead of his ancestors, winning at the ‘Royal’ Show first prizes at Plymouth and Leicester, on the former occasion as a calf, in the latter Exhibition as an aged bull. He was also the winner of a first prize at Falmouth (Bath and West of England) in 1868. ‘“‘ Mr, Turner’s present herd may be divided into three leading general sections, of which his ‘ Lady’ tribe is one; the second comprises the ‘May Dew’ family and others; and the third is composed of ‘ Duchesses, eight or ten in number. Besides these, he has three recently purchased at the sale of Mr. John Quartly’s Devons, Mr. Philip Halse, of Molland, bred ‘Duchess Ist,’ the first-prize yearling at the Canterbury Royal, and now a fine true-framed old cow of twelve years. The rest of the ‘ Duchess’ family Mr. Turner himself bred. ‘Duchess 2nd,’ a daughter of the old cow, was by Mr. James Quartly’s ‘King of the Bretons’ (659), the son of ‘ Napoleon’ (259) mentioned above, and inheritor, therefore, of the same grand paternal ancestry claimed by ‘The Little Known.’ It is worth notice that the sire, as well as the dam of ‘Duchess 2nd,’ was a first-prize winner at Canterbury; and ‘Duchess 2nd’ is herself in every way worthy of her parentage.” Breeders of Devon Cattle will probably thank the editor of the ‘ Journal’ for permitting this reference to the history of Mr. Turner’s herd, from which many of their own best strains have sprung. There is little more to say. Mr. Turner, as his letter quoted above, written in his last year, abundantly proves, retained his warm interest in agriculture to the last. I have before me a memorandum, in his own hand, of a journey made in 1877, to his friend Sir Thomas Boughey, of Newport, Shropshire, in which the home farm there is described as the cleanest and best The late George Turner. 697 managed he had ever seen, and the home herd as “the best eighty Devon cattle in England ;” and the farming notes of what he saw on the way up and down are as hearty, bright, and incisive as he could have written had he been fifty years younger. Mr. Turner was one of a family who had settled in Devon- shire from time immemorial, and in the parish of Cadbury, on the family estate, for two centuries and more. He thus was thorough Devonshire, and is well designated in a newspaper notice of his final sale :—“ George Turner, a worthy successor of Arthur Young, of Bakewell, and of Coke, who has made Devon famous in the agricultural world.” The end was not long delayed. Born on August 1, 1793, he died on June 1, 1884. Strong-voiced, resolute, and whole- hearted to the end, the gallant old gentleman had ridden the whole run with the hounds, a ten-mile point, coming in at the death of the stag, so lately as 1876, in the eighty-fourth year of his age. He had retained the management of his home- farm throughout, without any help or interference. His broad- brimmed white hat had been conspicuous for sixty years and more wherever countrymen gathered, whether in market-place, in Showyard, or in the field ; and there was hardly a grey hair under it even at the last. ‘ Turner,” he once heard a whisper in the midst of business at the Council table, on the occasion of one of his last attendances, “what hair-dye is it that does so well with you?” ‘Temperance, my lord,” was the prompt reply ; “ you just try it!” Mr. Turner is worthily succeeded in the agricultural world by his second son George, who occupies the farm of Thorpe- lands, near Northampton, where the pure Leicester flock is still in existence, and whence it is annually sent to take prizes in our Showyards. He had followed there another note- worthy agriculturist, who has long since passed away— Mr. Clarke Hillyard, whose book on the practice of farming stands first upon the list of donations to our Library (see ‘ Journal,’ vol. i. 1840), and whose white head and ready tongue I well remember many years ago as he descanted on the merits of the prize Devon ox with which he had just taken the Gold Medal of the Smithfield Club. Mr, Turner’s eldest son is the Rev. W. B. Tumer, of Braywood Vicarage, near Windsor. Another son is in business in Manchester; and his fourth son is Major Turner, of the Bengal Staff Corps. 2 F 2 ( 698 ) XXV.—Reports of the Honorary Consulting Entomologist. By E1Lganor A. OrmeEroD, F.R.Met.Soc., Dunster Lodge, Isle- worth, near London. May, 1884. The Hop Aphis.—I have pleasure in being able to report that serviceable information has been sent in during the spring regarding the first appearances of the hop aphis. These have been observed both on the first shoots of the hop, and on damsons, in the condition of wingless females, depositing living young, commonly called “lice.” The specimens which were forwarded to me from hop-shoots were of the true hop aphis, Aphis (Phorodon) humuli, those from the damson I consider to be of the variety of the hop aphis, known as the Aphis (Phorodon) humuli, var. Malaheb, which is the kind or variety which is believed by many observers to spread on the wing from damsons and sloes to hops. The first specimens of these “‘damson-hop” aphides were forwarded to me on damson-buds, from Kent, on the 25th of March, and the lice on the shoots sent were numerous. On the 29th of March lice of the hop aphis (of which speci- mens were forwarded) were found on young shoots of hops on many hills in a “Grape” hop-ground at Barming, near Maidstone, by Mr. Whitehead, and in most cases where the small lice were observed, a large active wingless viviparous female was also observed near them. Shortly after the above date more lice were reported from the same hop-ground, and they were also found by other hop-growers near Maidstone. On the 31st of March “lice” were found on “Grape” hops at Wateringbury ; on the Ist of April they were found on young shoots at Crouch, near Sevenoaks, and on the 14th of April wingless females were observed, after careful search, in a hop- ground near Hereford. We have thus clear proof of attack, beginning in various localities by means of the deposit of lice by wingless females, which females it appears impossible to suppose have arrived on the young hop-shoot by any other means than that of walking up from the hill, be it out of the ground, or out of the hop con- tained init. I have therefore suggested the application of such dressings to the surface of the hill as might be likely to poison the wingless females, or at least keep them from crawling up through matter, which should be obnoxious to them, but at the same time not be hurtful to the surface rootage, or to the young hop-shoots pushing up through the application. Reports of the Honorary Consulting Entomologist. 699 Experiments on this point are being carried on with lime, lime and salt, and also with ashes sprinkled with paraffin; and I am myself trying the effect of spent gas-lime (that is gas-lime which has been exposed for about eight months), applied as a thin layer on the ground, around the pushing shoots, and I do not see that any injury has been caused by it. With regard to the attack which is considered (and, as far as I can judge, with much reason for this opinion) to come on the wing later in the season to hops from damsons and sloes, there is great need of more precise information, and it would be very desirable to have specimens forwarded for minute examination as soon as the “fly” appears on the upper part of the hop shoots. The true hop aphis, the Phorodon humuli, is well known, and under the microscope is distinguishable by the lowest joint of the horns being bluntly toothed or gibbous, and also by the tubercles on the forehead having a tooth on the inner side. The Phorodon humuli, var. Malaheb, is recorded as _ being found on damsons, sloes, and plums, and is considered by many qualified observers to migrate from damsons, &c., to hops—there- fore to save trouble I call it here the “damson-hop” aphis. This much resembles the true hop aphis, but is described scien- tifically as not having the tubercles on the forehead so much developed as in the case of the wingless viviparous female. There is great difference of opinion as to which genus of aphides this kind should be placed in, and from specimens sent me I incline to think that the characteristics, so far as amount of forehead tubercle are concerned, are very variable, but it may be distinguished from two other kinds which often infest plums or damsons as follows. The viviparous females are green, whereas those of the Myzus cerasi, often found on cherries and plums, and of which the pale lice in their early state much re- semble hop-lice, are wholly black, saving an occasional clouding with green. The Aphis pruni, or common plum aphis,* is, as far as I see, always without frontal tubercles. I mention these points as some guide to observers who wish to enter on them, but at the - same time beg to submit that what we most urgently want just now is plain practical experiment. It is certain that hop-lice (irrespective of their scientific names) have been clearly seen in many different localities, being deposited by wingless females, and it is of some importance to notice that these were first observed by a well-skilled grower, but (though numerous) had * The above characteristics are mainly taken from the ‘ Monograph of British Aphides,’ by G. B. Buckton, F.R.S. 700 = Reports of the Honorary Consulting Entomologist. not been noticed by the labourers; and the other observations sent to me were by qualified observers after special search. I therefore submit that it is likely that the wingless females were depositing lice as freely in many places where they were not observed, and that now is the time, if not already too late, to check a large part of the coming attack. Attack may very likely come later in the season on the wing, also it is very likely that the circumstance of these females depositing living young so early in the season may be unusual, and an effect of the very mild winter. But in any case, now they are at work, it is of great importance to check attack, and any experiments, even if only applied to two or three hills, to find how to clear off what are on the shoot, or to prevent more creeping up out of the hills, would be of great service, and if on a larger scale, of proportionate value. Attach of Grubs of Daddy-longlegs.—This has been reported as occurring to a very injurious extent to corn crops after clover Jey, and broken up grass pasture, and also in grass, at various localities both in England and Ireland. From the great number of the flies which were noticeable in the autumn, it appeared likely that such would be the case (see ‘ Journal of Royal Agri- cultural Society,’ 1884, part 1, p. 325), unless means were then taken to prevent attack. For measures to carry the young corn over the attack, as far as can be done now the grub is present, I am advising the use of fertilisers, and also rolling with the Cambridge roller, or Crosskill’s clod-crusher; for although rolling by day is not at all certain to kill many of the grubs, as they are not then on the surface, it consolidates or “firms ” the ground, so that the grubs cannot travel freely from -one plant to another. The grubs dislike light and heat, and come on the surface at night, and, in examinations lately made, were found in great numbers on the surface of the infested field at 1 am. From this and other observations it appears that if the heavy rolling could be applied after sunset, or before sunrise, that a much larger number of grubs would be destroyed. Experiments re- garding this point have been promised on badly attacked land in Devon and in Lincolnshire, and the results will be reported. For fertilising applications I am suggesting a mixture of guano and salt, applied at the rate of 4 cwt. the acre; or of a mixture at the rate, per acre, of guano, 14 cwt.; salt, 2 cwt. ; and kainite and superphosphate, 1 cwt. each. Either of these mixtures has been found useful in checking attack, and as guano has been found to injure some kind of insects, and salt helps to make the surface tenacious, there appear to be reasons for their good effect, besides the manurial Reports of the Honorary Consulting Entomologist. 701 properties. But as the expense of dressing is very heavy, I may add I have had notes of failure of effect from the following applications, namely :—of salt, at the rate of 3 cwt. the acre, over a 17-acre field ; of heavy dressing of soot to 3 acres; of quicklime to 4 acres; and a dressing of salt of 2 tons, mixed with half a ton of nitrate of soda, on about 12 acres of land, did not kill the grubs, though it thinned them. Where the crop has been so totally destroyed that re-sowing was necessary, I have replied to enquiry on this point, that it would be mere waste of money to sow till the grubs were cleared ; also I have suggested that scarifying the surface, so as to turn up the leather jackets to the birds, would be better than ploughing, as these grubs can stand want of all food, excepting what they may obtain from the earth, for certainly three weeks, and would gradually work their way up without having been injured. I have not as yet advised hand-picking to clear infested ground before cultivation for re-sowing, but I fully believe that where the grubs are to be found (as sometimes is the case) as numerously as upwards of thirty just below the surface in two feet in a drill row, that it would answer thoroughly to have them collected at some small sum per stated measure. Notes have not been as yet sent in of the effects of nitrate of soda used alone; but as I have found on experiment that the immediate effect on the grub was to make it entirely evacuate all its contents, it might very likely act as a deterrent as well as a fertiliser. Mixed with dissolved bones, it has proved service- able in raising good grass free from attack where the ground had been re-sown after attack. I have also found a light sprinkling of gas-lime, which had been exposed upwards of a month to air, useful in preventing attack being set by the daddy longlegs’ flies when present on grass, and for autumn use a heavy dressing of spent gas-lime on grass, or fresh gas-lime where the land is to be broken up, answers well. Injury to Osiers—An enquiry of some importance has been sent from Northallerton regarding injury to shoots or stocks in osier grounds from the attack of a red maggot, nearly allied to the red maggot of the wheat, which proved (as far as could be seen in this stage) to be the larva of the Cecidomyia salici- perda of Dufour. The grubs are oval, legless, and orange coloured, and furnished with a dark-coloured horny four-pronged process, placed below the head. These grubs lie in small cells (which they have scraped for themselves in some way, and [ rather think, from examination, by the help of the above process) just beneath the bark or within the wood of the shoot, and in the specimens sent 702 ~=Reports of the Honorary Consulting Entomologist. these cells were placed so closely side by side, that sometimes the whole surface beneath the bark was pitted with them, and in all cases the bark was so completely loosened and destroyed for a length of some inches, that it was peeling off in ragged flakes, and consequently the shoot above would certainly perish. The grubs were (about the middle of April) turning to chrysalids in their cells ; these chrysalids are of a bright scarlet colour, and show the shape of the future gnat midge, and are peculiar from having two upright horns, or sharp somewhat triangular ear-like processes on the head. The midges come out about the beginning of May, and are in shape much like the wheat midge (figured in the ‘ Journal’ of the Society, part i. 1884, p. 329); the colour is of various shades of brown or grey. The best way to prevent the renewal of attack is to remove all the infested shoots from the osier ground, early enough in the year to ensure the grub being carried off in the sticks, or destroyed, by burning the pieces that are absolutely worthless, before the time comes when it will develop to midges. The _ beginning of April would be quite early enough for this, and where, as in the instance reported, the osiers are spring cut, there would be little loss or difficulty in this treatment. Shoots left, on account of smallness for cutting, to run to a second year appear particularly liable to attack, plainly in consequence of being present in order for egg-laying, when the midge develops. Other applications have been sent to me relating to crop pests and measures of prevention of insect injury, both home and colonial, to which I have carefully attended. Some information has already been forwarded in reply to the Society’s circular regarding maggots in manure. This at present chiefly refers to daddy-longlegs grubs. These have been found in cattle-droppings on pasture land ; also in very large numbers in rotten turf which had been cut and piled in the autumn; and also with other grubs in decayed weeds and other vegetable matter left heaped during winter for experiment. Full details of these and other observations in progress will be given in due course. I have forwarded about 300 of the Society’s circulars to observers, and have reason to hope forsome serviceable returns. The Warble Fly.— beg further to submit that my attention has been directed to the yearly injury to horned cattle, and the depreciation in the value of hides caused by the attaek commonly known as “ warbles.” Reports of the Honorary Consulting Entomologist. 703 From careful study of the history of the ox bot-fly, or warble- fly—the (strus (Hypodermus) bovis—joined to the recent experiments made by Mr. Stratton, there does not appear to be any doubt that from the time that the first ulceration takes place, by which an opening is formed into the coming swelling, that the maggot within can be rapidly and surely killed, with little trouble or expense. In Mr. Stratton’s recent experiments, the simple application of a little mercurial ointment, placed on the orifice, killed the maggot. A little arsenite of copper (commonly known as Paris Green, or Scheele’s Green) likewise killed the maggot, but caused some slight inflammation; and a little pitch served the same purpose, excepting in one instance, where the maggot was not quite certainly dead on examination. The mercurial oint- ment acted the best, as it not only killed the maggot, but rapid decomposition followed. These applications were tried when the warble was in the advanced stage it attains in spring, but would, as far as we see, act equally well as early as about October of the previous year. The warble-fly deposits her egg during the summer, and the maggot, which takes its position within the lower layers of the hides, is at first quite smooth in its skin, and lies without . Causing noticeable harm, and also, as far as is known, without communication with the air; but afterwards (at its first moult) it gains a skin set with patches of minute prickles, by means of which irritation, and then ulceration, is set up, and the opening formed. This takes place towards autumn, and by passing the hand along the back and loins of the cattle, the warble may be_ detected as soon as it is as large as a nut; and early attention would be of great service to the cattle, and further is of great importance relatively to saving loss on the warbled hide. At first the cavity is very small, and whilst it is still only a small sore, healing will readily take place on removal of the cause of irritation ; but after some months, when the maggot has nearly attained its full size, it has been found, by the observa- tions of German anatomists, that a growth which much re- sembles that of the various layers of true skin has formed over the inner surface of this maggot-inhabited hole in the hide; consequently, when the maggot has left it, although the cell may draw together, there appears good reason why the already healed surfaces should not unite. Other points in the habits of the fly may be brought to bear on reducing the amount of attack, and when it is advanced, such methods of action as pricking the grub, or squeezing it from the warble, will destroy it; but the measures needed are those 704 Reports of the Honorary Consulting Entomologist. which can be applied easily, and so early in the progress of the attack as to save the winter presence of the grub, and I believe that going over the herds once or twice in the autumn, and supplying a little mercurial ointment, would easily and surely meet this point. But although the entomological part of the attack is plain, still it involves questions of cattle-treatment with which I am not fully competent to deal, and I therefore submit my views respectfully for consideration, and shall be happy to give full details of the life-history and habits of the warble-fly, if wished, JULY, 1884. I beg to report that during the last two months I have received about twenty communications regarding methods of prevention of insect-ravage, and points bearing practically on this subject. These have been mainly with regard to warble-fly on cattle, daddy-longlegs’ grubs, wireworm, willow-beetles,—which have been seriously injurious in Cheshire,—and beet-carrion beetle, an unusual attack, which was reported from Mageney, Kildare, Ireland; and also many communications on the subject of hop aphis, which is proving a most serious trouble this season; and communications regarding practical instruction bearing on the prevention of insect-ravage. Inquiries regarding the name (and treatment of attack) of many other insects have been sent in; but as many of the observations are in progress, to be brought forward more completely, with illustrations, in the autumn report, I beg leave now only to enter on some points possibly serviceable for present use. The appearance of the beet-carrion beetle (Silpha opaca, Linn.) has been considered, on the few occasions when it has | been recorded in these islands, as very probably taking place in connection with the mixture of what is described as “ garbage” with the farm-manure—that is to say, the mixture of dead animals, or portions of them. This beetle and its grub infest putrid animals, but the grub is also occasionally destructive to mangold-leafage. The grubs when full grown are nearly half an inch long, blackish, and remarkably like wood-lice in shape. The beetles are not so long, are very flat, and of a squarish oval shape, and brown-black in colour, and may be known by the edges of the wing-cases being turned up, and by having a raised lump between the two outer of the three ridges that run down each wing-case. Reports of the Honorary Consulting Entomologist. 705 As the recorded attacks of the grub do not appear to have extended beyond from about May 20th till the latter end of June, this is one of the cases in which stimulating dressings, such as nitrate of soda, superphosphate, or other applications which will keep up the growth of the leafage until the grub has left it, are particularly serviceable. Also care should be taken not to plough up a crop damaged by this grub too soon, for if the centres are left in the mangolds when the time for the grub to change comes, the plants may very probably, in the end, turn out little the worse for the temporary attack. Attack of the mangold-leaf maggot is now beginning ; and in this case also (when attack is set up) almost the only serviceable treatment appears to be the application of stimulating dressings suitable for encouraging an immediate hearty growth. Nitrate of soda seems to do best; but guano, superphosphate, or any rapidly acting fertiliser, would probably act as well. Pinching out the blister with the maggot in it, or drawing the maggot- infested plants and destroying them, does good by preventing the second attack, which would have arisen from these maggots (when they left the leaves) turning to chrysalids, and thence to flies ; but for the time being this treatment does almost as much harm to the leafage as the mining of the maggot. It would be very useful if notes were sent in whether this attack was prevalent on land which had been autumn, rather than spring cultivated. Attack of hop aphis is becoming very threatening. Many communications have been sent in, accompanied by specimens, which I have carefully examined microscopically, and in many cases figured, as far as requisite, with a view of showing in the. autumn report the points of difference between the true “ hop aphis,” Phorodon humuli, and the true “ plum aphis,” the Aphis pruni; and likewise the kind (whether a different species or only a variety) scientifically known as the Phorodon humult, var. Malaheb, but which, from being found both on hops and damsons, may be conveniently called the hop-damson aphis. With regard to the origin of attack. It began on the hops very early this year, by means of wingless females coming up from the hills and depositing live young. So far as this first attack goes, it appears to me it might be prevented by prac- ticable treatment. In the acre of trial ground at Stoke Edith, which I am per- mitted the use of by the courtesy of Lady Emily Foley, the hops which were dressed over the surface of the ground of their hills, early in the season, with various applications to prevent the female aphides coming up, remained clean from attack until May 26th; whereas those in the other part of the same hop- 706 Reports of the Honorary Consulting Entomologist. garden were infested by wingless females and lice on the under- side of the leaves, Likewise a plant isolated from all outside attack (of which the ground was treated last autumn to pre- vent or destroy lodgment of aphis) has remained quite clean from attack. When the “ fly” came, the acre of plants was infested by the pest on the wing like the others. With regard to where the attack of “ fly” —that is, of aphis in the winged state—comes from, there appears to be good reason to believe that it comes both from neighbouring hops, and also from damsons and sloes, which, from specimens sent to me as early as March and onwards, I find to be infested with the variety of hop aphis considered by many entomologists to infest both hops and various kinds of plums. On June 28th I received from Wateringbury, Kent, freshly gathered sloe-sprays loaded with aphides, which, after long and careful micro- scopical comparison with the true hop aphis, I. consider to be the hop-damson aphis, Phorodon humuli, var. Malaheb. I think, therefore, that it is very likely indeed that a portion of the attack comes on the wing from sloes and damsons, but by no means all, as there are differences in form (as far as I see) in these two kinds or varieties: and from information sent in up to this date it appears to me that if, as far as hop-grounds go, measures were taken to prevent the hills being in- fested when the aphides are leaving the hop-bines in autumn, or were so treated by dressings laid on them in the spring that the hop aphis could not crawl up through the application, that it would make a great difference in the amount of first attack, and necessarily diminish the amount of hop “ fly ” that would be produced on the bines. But, further, I certainly consider that the complete removal of sloe hedges, and also, where damsons are grown, dressing over the ground beneath them as suggested above, would be very likely indeed to lessen the amount of these pests on the hops near. In experiments which I have tried in my own garden, | have found that a good sprinkling of gas-lime in spring, on the surface of the ground through which the hop-shoots were coming up, did no harm at the time, and the plants are growing well now. Experiments are in progress relatively to additions to the usual soft-soap washes which may be of use, and which will be reported ; but, as far as appears at present, it is prevention by treatment beforehand that needs working out, for remedies are necessarily both enormously expensive and not always of service. With regard to ox warble-fly, excellent communications are being sent in, and arrangements being made for further ob- servations and reports on the few points still needed. Reports of the Honorary Consulting Entomologist. 707 From specimens sent of the warble in hides recently removed from the animal, I have found that when the grub within has reached its full development, late in the spring, that a kind of skin has formed round all the upper part of the surface of the perforation through the hide, which appears quite to account for the perforation frequently (if not always) not healing perfectly after the grub has left it. The point of killing the maggot in the warble is easily managed, and, if this could be done at the first beginning of the formation of the warble, whilst the sore was still small and unhealed, instead of when after some months the grub cavity is large, and the upper part healed over all round the opening, a great amount of injury to cattle, and their hides, and loss to the owners would be saved. The great point that we now want information on is when the first swelling and ulceration of the warble, and the opening of the small orifice (in which the black extremity of the grub is visible), takes place. On the Continent this is stated to be in autumn ; here I have not as yet received information of the warble being noticed earlier in-the winter than January. In this matter the skinners’ or butchers’ assistants, who have the opportunity of seeing the swelling of the warble plainly in the subcutaneous tissues of the hide, would be the best helpers. We might thus learn when -it was first seen in various districts, and attention be thus directed in good time to the cattle of herds commonly infested. A great deal of assistance is beiag given on these and other points from the district of Aspatria, Cumberland ; and I wish to acknowledge with thanks the assistance of Mr. Henry Thomp- son, the veterinary surgeon there, in sending specimens and procuring co-operation in observation throughout that neighbour- _ hood. The result of the observations now in progress, as to egg-laying on the cattle, date of appearance of warble, and other details, will be submitted in the autumn report, with details also of the washes and applications to the backs of the cattle which have been found preventive of attack, and all other points which may be of practical use. I have prepared a series of illustrations of the warble-fly attack, and some con- nected points, which, if permitted, I shall be happy to place at the service of the Society. Enquiries have been received respecting the great outbreak of the grass-moth caterpillars on the Ystradyfodwg mountains, and other localities, beginning at Bwlchyclawdd, near Rhondda, in South Wales. Specimens sent appear to belong to the antler moth, the Chareas graminis, which appears from time to time in vast hordes; but it is very possible that there may be one or two other kinds of moth caterpillars nearly allied in 708 Reports of the Honorary Consulting Entomologist. habits also present. Specimens have also been sent of the small green willow-beetle, the Phratora vittilina, which had been causing serious injury to willow grounds near Lymm, Cheshire, but was met by most careful and judicious co-operative mea~ sures on the part of the growers. To all these and other applications sent in I have given the best attention in my power. Aveust, 1884, Autumn Treatment for Prevention of Daddy Longlegs attack.— During this year, as well as on previous occasions, I have received many communications showing the great prevalence of daddy-longlegs’ grubs in crops put in after broken-up pasture or clover ley. The undisturbed state of the surface leafage in such situations just suits the flies for egg-laying, and (when merely turned down by the plough) the grub easily comes up again to the crop. Any measures which will disturb the surface or make it poisonous to the hatching grubs are certain to be of use. Brush harrowing does some good by tearing up much of the surface rubbish in which the fly lays; penning and hand- feeding sheep makes the land obnoxious for egg-laying, and the trampling and sodden state of surface kills any stray grubs. Early breaking up is very useful, as the fly looks for moist places, and this operation presents them instead with the dry and bare underside of the land-slice. But where special treatment is not convenient, much good may be done by applying in good time (that is as soon as, or before, the daddy flies appear) such regular agricultural dressings as will destroy the top herbage, and thus prevent it attracting the flies, and will likewise kill the hatching grub, and in due time, when mixed and worked by cultivation, be useful for manure. Heavy dressings of lime fresh from the kiln, and spread hot ; gas-lime at the rate of about 2 cwt. the acre, if caustic, or in larger proportion after some six months’ exposure ; salt at from 6 to 12 cwt. ; and lime and salt mixed, may all be expected to be ser- viceable. Salt acts well at about 10 cwt. per acre by also destroying couch or twitch; and gas-lime is useful as rather increasing than lessening the value of the farmyard-manure applied, and likewise preventing small lumps spread about from becoming shelters for attack. It is no harm to kill the surface vegetation at the autumn dressing, and the heavy application, when mixed in the land, will do nothing but good to the next crop. Winter cultivation cannot be trusted to as a means of getting Report of the Consulting Botanist. 709 rid of “grub,” as it can be with caterpillars, for the “ leather- jacket-grubs” will bear being frozen stiff without being injured, and also will bear being under water of ordinary temperature for at least a couple of days and nights without being drowned. But thoroughly good cultivation, to put the land in such good heart as will send the crop growth well on, is of great service in case attack does occur, and will often save the need of special applications to press it on afterwards. The above treatment is equally serviceable for the prevention of wireworm, and dressings of lime, or gas-lime, have been re- ported as especially useful in preparing land to prevent attack of the turnip and cabbage-root maggot. XXVI.— Report of the Consulting Botanist. By W. CarrurTuers, F.R.S, JuLy, 1884. THE work of examining and testing seeds has considerably in- creased during the current year. Five hundred and forty-three .samples have been, up to this time, submitted to me. In too many cases the seeds have been sent just before they are wanted to be sown, and the report of the germination has come too late to be of practical use. It is overlooked that the germination, while it is hastened by artificial appliances, is a matter of time, and that a report of the results would be untrustworthy if it were sent before the experiment had exhausted itself, . would be unfair to the seedsman, and, moreover, of no value ina case of law. The general result of the examination of the seeds this year is, that there is a decided improvement in the quality of the seeds. Take, for example, the seeds of the meadow fescue. In 1883, I found only 26 per cent. of the samples of this grass free from rye-grass. This year the percentage has risen to 70; and even the adulterated samples have less of the rye-grass intro- duced, for only 4 per cent. had over 50 per cent. of rye-grass this year, as compared with 16 per cent. last year. In the fox- tail a still more gratifying result has to be reported. Last year no less than 40 per cent. of the samples failed to reach the low standard adopted for this grass by the Council ; while this year I have not had before me a single sample that has not ger- minated more than 20 per cent., and nearly half of the samples have germinated more than 50 per cent, This fully justifies 710 Report of the Consulting Botanist. the raising of the standard for this grass, and is a very important result of the Society’s work. The presence of ergot has been more abundant in the samples of fiorin examined this year than recently. I have detected it in samples of other grasses, but only very rarely ; but some singularly good examples of fiorin were rendered worse than useless by the presence of this most dangerous parasite. No less than 60 per cent. of the fiorins were thus affected. In one case, where a quantity had been purchased by a member of the Society, who had specially contracted that it should be free from ergot, though it was found to be a remarkably good sample, it was very badly ergoted. Unfortunately he had used a portion of it in a mix- ture which he had sown on a five-acre pasture adjoining some good marsh-land before receiving my report, and had also mixed the remainder with other seeds, which were thus rendered useless. In reply to his complaint, the seedsman informed him that he had only a day or two before discovered the ergot in the seed, and then sought to minimise the injury by pointing out the smallness of the ergot. The ergot of fiorin, however, though very small, is as fully capable of developing the disease in the other grasses of the pasture as the more bulky and obvious ergots of the larger grasses. The substitution of the worthless wavy mountain hair-grass (Aira flexuosa) for golden oat-grass continues to a very serious extent ; no less than three-quarters of the specimens. submitted to me as golden oat-grass consisted entirely of this worthless substitute. The presence of dodder in clovers has been this year more abundant; in one-fifth of the samples of red clover, and one- fourth of those of alsike, the seeds of this parasite have been more or less abundant. The most important step taken this year towards securing the best seeds has been the guaranteeing by various firms in the seed-trade the purity and germination, subject to the examination of an experienced botanist. The result has been most satis- factory, and has fully established that a guarantee can be safely given by the dealer who has determined for himself the quality of the seed he is selling. I have examined three series of samples that I have known to be guaranteed, and the guarantees of which have been communicated to me. From correspondence { know that guarantees have been given in other cases, but the nature of the guarantee has not been communicated to me, I have no information as to the merchant from whom the first and second series of samples were obtained, but from the correspond- ence in the guarantees for each sample of the three series I assume that they have been supplied by the same seedsman. Report of the Consulting Botanist. vt The third series of samples I examined twice, first the samples submitted by the merchant, and then samples drawn from the bulk supplied, the purchase of which was dependent on the analysis and trials being up to the standard specified in the guarantee. The following are the results of the four independent examinations. | | iT. Guarantee] Trial, | ‘Tr | Tre | ‘tue Meadow Fescue.. .. .. .. 90-95 95 94 98 96 Tall Fescue <8 Re 80 37 | 491 90 87 Hard Fescue .. A 85-90 =e 85 83 92 Rough Meadow Grass seats 70 55 =| ~— 86 88 91 Timothy Se ate ae 95 100 |} 99 95 99 OS So) 90 92 | 94 92 88 (prc | ee 90 98 95 97 95 Foxtail = en 70 67 67 80 75 Red Clover Bt at ge ee 90-95 #3 99 90 98 Alsike.. . Se eee 90-95 re 95 94 98 White Clover Saegse es. as | 2 d0=99 # 94 100 94 VS a ae ee 75 90 81 86 83 The guarantees given above are those for the samples in the third and fourth trials. The only variations in regard to the samples for the other trials were as follows :—For the first trial samples the meadow-fescue was guaranteed 90 per cent., the dogstail 85 to 90 per cent., and no guarantee was given with the yarrow, at least no guarantee was communicated to me; for the second trial samples the meadow-fescue was guaranteed 95 per cent., the hard fescue 85 per cent. the yarrow was guaranteed “ "good germination,” and the three clovers 95 per cent, The only real divergence from the guarantee was in the case of the sample of meadow-grass in the first series; I am unable to account for this exception. Before giving the result of the year’s work in my Annual Report, I will again test this sample, with the view of ascertaining the explanation. For the re- mainder of the samples it is obvious that the merchant or mer- chants, while guaranteeing a high germinating percentage, were supplying seeds of such ascertained quality that they were more than able to cover their high guarantee. VOL. XX.—S. S. 3A with a te Ws Abs on : ’ ; ag A sioula ave + 2 (int nf Ghoul h ORI ah ae | tet tol We aut ; ; » BA [ : ; ee g the | : al a ‘ ale) ae Site hae ee . ery G use ak 4 mili. etl ai) 7 . a ‘ mcd rit "rss ye We ee ee ae es. 7 ) AR eeoes he . q ; 3 thw Pos oee sd fat e; Py, a e op olh aut ovieg nie - é ! } 5 Avs 4 ‘ : Me ; oP! ; ¥ i ai mi . ~ ‘ : ‘ vu » - > . a . - . tt “ yy é « wf ted! Sie eee A eS ee ce. < . COC CO CE © Cece Ol © CCC CE rear CCE CCC CE COE CCC CE EE Cl CCE CCE CC KC | «K€ CCE «KC KC <€ cE c A Wa A mays AR AANA. ARARADARaA a aac as ena A A BARAAAAAAAAAAL RAAAAAA AAA ARARARAL > A { 4 ,, f A \ 4 A \/ A f VP OO BA mw oie! \/ \/-% : ZN Lem YS fa lv" - . 4 > |. F= EX ‘ \fes 5 ‘ 4 ) WN, AVA AY VAT VEIN AA ay 1 \ ae N \ ea " C a & va f Vaan ar f\ AY fs A: iA A Yala A Ya Hof ~ | mA AA ANIMA fa PN ER AANA” A AA A A Beet anAaAam . FY a. oo aw AA AA Arr nA A AA : igen lt y “A Py es 4 ’ } ; N/A NININE \E NA yy a Ae RY wy Tm) cs Pe er 4 y, la\ | a LEN an wi Po WEN PN ee Oe PR | Aa ARAARA 2 ee oR EEN AIA ei AA AARA ARA A AAS APY SN a A AAA a ANA A Na Kr \AAAA ARIA AA A A A AAA ap AA ARA ARARRAA A ‘aa AMNION [\ AN WANA A RAR AA AAA ana A An la A AA AA A A e An A a AA an Sm AAR AAA Gi € « XG Go @c. «< AAAA amNY ’ PNA \ ORES CC CCC « .< < _ «ec « ere al cc RK Re are ae ar on ce cc ‘ a CC CER CX GEA X is 222) te 2.2 Bs Way Fd “iy JM i; y “NM iN iy H vy vi wv WAN ©